Be Wise as Serpents

March 31, 2014 JAG Books, Cloak and Dagger, Independent Press, Secret Societies

Fritz Springmeier

Jesus told his disciples “BE WISE AS SERPENTS & HARMLESS AS DOVES”

BE Wise as Serpents is the history of the systematic destruction of Christianity and the building of a 1-world-religion. As you read this research based on

a. confidential interviews with participants within in the conspiracy,

b. interviews of unwitting participants within the conspiracy,

c. and historical documentation you will discover that there is great evidence for a history we have not been told, and a great struggle before mankind as the one-world-power/religion comes into focus.

BE WISE AS SERPENTS

Fritz Springmeier

SPECIAL PRE-PUBLICATION EDITION for private circulation only copyright 1991 by Fritz Springmeier

PREFACE TO THE PRE-PUBLICATION EDITION

In 1990, I came out with The Watchtower & the Masons. That book connected the Jehovah’s Witnesses’ Watchtower Society with the Masons. Some of the chapters for Be Wise As Serpents were originally written for The Watchtower & the Masons, but were not used.

It was obvious as I wrote The Watchtower & the Masons that I could not go into depth in the book, and that the book would have to be followed up with an in depth work. For that reason its cover called it a “Preliminary Investigation.”

In 1990, I began looking for a publisher of Be Wise As Serpents because such a work deserved to be published properly by a well-known publisher. The months past by on the calendar, and the time clock continued ticking away on the New World Order’s agenda as I looked for a publisher. Because no person can have a total monopoly on the facts of a subject, I welcomed the help of others. I looked out for anyone who would team up with me, or appreciate my research. They would even be welcome by me to publish my research themselves under their own name. I didn’t find any takers. At this point it looks like I’m left to share this message that the Lord has given me by myself without the help of a co-author or publisher.

By the summertime of 1991 a publisher had been found. But the Lord laid it on my heart in December, 1991 that I would have to self-publish.

There is still research to be done. For instance, an ex-member of the Satanic Illuminati hierarchy revealed that the Russell family is one of the top 13 Satanic families that have generation after generation passed down their Satanic power. It would be nice to have the time to finish the genealogy work I began on Charles T. Russell’s family to see how they fit in with the other Russells.

So why publish an unfinished book? This information is very timely. 1992 is a major year for the Satanists to kick off a series of crises to bring the world under the Satan’s rule. I can not presume upon the future that there will be an opportunity to put out books like this. Marshall law under an emergency decree could come any time during the next few years.

If I could fight one thing with this book it would be fear. If we know what we are up against and are going to experience, I believe it will take away some of the fear of the unknown. The more we seek the Kingdom of God and his righteousness, and the more we love and obey God the less we fear. Christ warned, “Ye shall hear of wars and rumors of wars: see that ye be not troubled.” (Mt 24:6.) Christ also said, “Take no thought for your life…” (Mt 6:25), which is rephrased by the Holy Spirit, “Be anxious for nothing.” Phil 4:6.

The Christian will “commit thy way unto the Lord and trust also in Him.” (Ps 37:5)

We are unable to see how God will win a victory in all this. We know that it will be some kind of miraculous display of his power and glory. But we rejoice with the Lord always, and realize that today is the day that the Lord has made, we will take each day at a time, and rejoice in it This book is a call for people to face reality as it is today. I believe that if we are unable to face what the real situation is due to our fears, then the New World Order’s many tenticles will continue to wreck havoc with our lives, it will continue to sap our resources for its causes and diversions, and it will continue to deceive us. May God give you hope and a spirit of courage that only God can give as you read this.

THIS BOOK IS DEDICATED

TO ALL THE MEN & WOMEN WHO HAVE LOST THEIR LIVES IN OPPOSITION TO THE 1-WORLD-CONSPIRACY (THIS DEDICATION & LIST WILL MAKE MORE SENSE AFTER YOU READ THE BOOK AND ITS DOCUMENTATION.

The deaths of some of these people have been described as “accidents” and “suicides”, in some cases the circumstances of these supposed “suicides”, make suicide the last possibility. I will not give their murderers the consolation of downplaying their martyrdom. It is time to recognize these heroes for truth and freedom. Most of those on this list were killed by the Freemasons because they stood for truth or knew the truth. They were directly martyrs. But the reader may discover that organizations run by the Conspiracy Power have slaughtered millions. These millions were their sacrifices.)

  • Alexander, Czar of Russia- for prohibiting all Masonic Lodges
  • Giorgio Arabrosoli- His legal investigation into the P2 Masonic Lodge cost him his life.
  • Randall Baer- Christian, ex-New Age leader, for knowing and saying too much.
  • William Branham- Country preacher who learned how Illuminati- trained witches are infiltrating Christianity. Killed by an alcoholic, and false stories circulated to discredit him.
  • Sen. Bronson- Cutting critic of Roosevelt’s New Deal. His tampered with plane crashed.
  • Professor Charini- Murdered for trying to translate the Talmud
  • Tom Collins- Made an example of by the Illuminati for talking too much.
  • Laurence Duggen- Institute of International education, murdered
  • Vincent Forrestal-Sec. of Defense, he knew too much and failed to cooperate. Forced into a mental hospital and “fell” out of a window.
  • Boris Giuliano- Deputy superintendent of Palermo’s police force, uncovered evidence, received six shots in a crowded restaurant, no witnesses.
  • Princess Grace- It is believed she knew too much for their comfort.
  • Grand Duke of Tuscany- tried to outlaw Freemasonry
  • John F. Kennedy- This President ticked off nearly everyone in the One-World-Power system, and the details of his murder are one way for people to be introduced to what is happening.
  • Abraham Lincoln- This President also ticked off nearly everyone in the One-World-Power system, he was a great man. John Wilkes Booth was a member of the Carbonari (Haute Vente) a French Lodge system set up Masons. According to a relative of John Wilkes Booth he was also a Knights Templar Mason.
  • Prof. F.O. Matthiesen- Harvard Professor
  • William Morgan- His book and murder still have the Masons making excuses and lies. Some Masons honestly admit he was murdered.
  • Napoleon III- Broke his Masonic oath
  • Herbert Norman- Canadian diplomat
  • Mino Perorelli- murdered for exposing the CIA-P2 ties
  • Pope John Paul I- Even Popes can go if they rock the boat
  • George Polk- CBS newsman who was investigating the Greek elite, who have ties to Chase Manhattan, the Masons, and the CIA. Evidence suggests the CIA covered up the murder.
  • Rev. I.B. Pranaitis- A Christian murdered for exposing the Talmud
  • Samuel Pritchard- exposed Masonry, murdered in 1730
  • Sen. Schall- Critical of Roosevelt’s Jewish connections, killed by an unidentified hit and run driver.
  • Ellen Slade- murdered for not cooperating the Grand Lodge of IL. ‘s orders
  • Marvin Smith- murdered to keep his testimony from coming to court.
  • Noah Smith- opposed Masonry in 1798 in Manchester, VT
  • Didacus of Vilna- A Christian Jew who was cruelly murdered for revealing Jewish Plans for the world,
  • …David Brounlee, Oliver Gavit, Job Hunt, Artemus Kenedy, F.O. Mattheisen, William Michner, William Miller (of Belfast, Ir. in 1813), Ariel Murdock, and many others.

CONTENTS

UNIT 1 THE MAGICAL WATCHTOWERS

  • Who Built Your Frame of Reference 1
  • Pillars of Mystery 2
  • Progressive Light 3
  • A Rainbow of Dragons 4
  • Mysteries of the WT Society 5
  • The Emerald Island 6
  • God’s “Annointed Seed” 7
  • “To Have My Throat Cut” 8
  • A Blank Check 9
  • “Jehovah” 10
  • The Magical Watchtowers 11
  • The Channel of Angelic Redemption 12
  • Cult of the Double-Sexed God Jehovah 13
  • The New World Society 14
  • The WT’s Mein Kampf 15
  • The Mark of the Beast 16
  • Smokescreens 17

UNIT 2 THE SECOND TOWER OF BABEL

  • Assassinating 3 assassins 1
  • Capturing the Catholic Church 2
  • A Revolution in the Minds of Men 3
  • A Family Affair 4
  • The Golden Age 5
  • “The Healing Light” 6
  • Councils of Heresy 7
  • Mormons, Moonies, and Masons 8
  • Heresy interlocks with Power 9
  • Reviving the Mystery Religions 10
  • Comparing New Order Statements 11
  • The Second Tower of Babel 12

UNIT 3 THE SYSTEMATIC DESTRUCTION OF CHRISTIANITY

  • Preparing the Money System 1 Interest taking 2
  • Financial wizzards 3
  • Education 4
  • The Media and Communication 5
  • Concentrating Power 6
  • Scandals 7
  • Separating Church and State 8
  • America’s Concentration Camps 9
  • Where the Rubber Hits the Road 10
  • Author’s Introduction & Dedication

PART I.

  • THE MAGICAL WATCHTOWERS -After initially introducing the reader to The Plan and the way it works, this series of chapters deals with the Watchtower Society and its connections to the New World Order.
  • Who Built Your Frame of Reference- An introduction to the book. Because the book covers such new material, it is important to assist people to initially grasp the subject. The chapter teaches how to use the book, and begins attempting to break the delusion that the public is under with photocopies from the conspirators own publications.
    Pillars of Mystery. The Masonic Lodge is everywhere; how the Masonic Lodge is to be one of the vehicles to create a One-World-Religion, and how the Masonic Mysteries are to become the New Age Religion. Learn about the many Masonic organizations.
  • Progressive Light. Revealing what the basic elements of a Gnostic religion are and how the various Gnostic cults are related.”
  • A Rainbow of Dragons. Examines the various New Age groups, including the Theosophical Society, and Church Universal & Triumphant. Learn who Lord Maitreya is. Learn some of the stock tools of the conspiracy.
    Mysteries of the WT Society. Three items of C.T. Russell, the Winged-Sun-Disk, Pyramids, and the Golden Age are exposed.
  • The Emerald Island. Are bloodlines still significant today? A look at Ulster, Ireland and the Russell family before C.T. Russell. The Scottish cultural seedbed of today’s global power is examined.
  • God’s “Annointed Seed . A close look at who C.T. Russell was.
  • “To have my throat cut”. C.T. Russell as a Freemason, his membership and how his membership is reflected in his beliefs and speeches.
  • A Blank Check. An expose of how the B’nai B’rith helped Russell’s organization get started, and why.
  • “Jehovah”. Uncovering the meanings behind the Watchtower’s symbology.
  • The Magical Watchtowers. Discovers the Masonic and Magical meaning to Watchtowers, puts forth a new hypothesis about what Watchtower means.
  • The Channel of Angelic Redemption. Explores J.F. Rutherford as a channeler who said he was helping redeeming demons.
  • Cult of the Double-Sexed God Jehovah. For centuries men have worshipped a double-sex God, explores the possible connection of this god with the rambant homosexuality of WT leadership.
  • The New World Society. A look at the Orwellian world of the Jehovah’s Witnesses and their battles and fixation with demons.
  • The WT’s Mein Kampf. What do they really say is in store for the world in “paradise.”
  • The Mark of the Beast. The WT Society is preparing their people to accept the New Age Initiation, the Mark of the Beast.
  • Smokescreens. Identifying some smokescreens and blowing them away.

PART II. THE SECOND TOWER OF BABEL

  • Assassinating 3 assassins. Exposing the Masonic plot to destroy the church, nationalism, and the family.
  • Capturing the Catholic Church. Revealing the infiltration and capture of the great Catholic Church by the Conspiracy.
  • A Revolution in the Minds of Men. Reveals the close connection between Masonry and the Universalist/Unitarian church, and the Order.
  • A Family Affair. Discloses who the people are that started Mormonism. The occult, religious, and Masonic forces that created Mormonism are brought into clearer focus.
  • The Golden Age. Shows how the concept of the Millenium was introduced by the Masons through Communism, the Second Adventists JWs, Mormons, and others.
  • “The Healing Light”. Exposes the close connections between Christian Science, the Jews, and Masons.
  • Councils of Heresy. Find out who represents the Christians at the World Council of Churches. Find out how Masonry rules Christendom.
  • Mormons, Moonies, and Masons. Uncovers the connections and cooperation between the Mormons and other groups.
  • Heresy interlocks with power. Revealing the source and use of heresy’s power and contrasting it with Christianity.
  • Reviving the Mystery Religions. Find out what the occult is, why the Mystery Religions are being revived, and how these religions are resurfacing. You will learn the names of one of the most powerful bodies in the world, and more information to get you to take the Satanic threat of world domination seriously.
  • Comparing New Order Statements. Comparing the various plans that have surfaced from the various groups, and noticing the parallels between these various plans concerning the “Utopian” New Order.
  • The Second Tower of Babel. Examining the roles each group plays in the overall plot to create a New World and 1-World-Religion, and a 1-World-Government.

PART III. THE SYSTEMATIC DESTRUCTION OF CHRISTIANITY

  • Preparing the Money System. Examines their economic plans, the World Money waiting in Canada for distribution orders, & the planned cashless society.
  • Interest taking. How the Conspiracy “bites” the world with interest and God’s secret Formula concerning money.
  • Financial Wizards, and Wealthy Cults. Find out about the Rothschilds, the Rockefellers and others, how they use the Federal Reserve, Interlocking Directories, a hereditary Aristocracy, and the World’s resources to maintain control.
  • Education. Reveals how controlled our history has been. The values and doctored history that the Conspiracy approves have been taught for many years.
  • The media and communication “improvements”. Exposes the evil role that the media and communication play.
  • Concentrating Power. Examines the continuing process of the centralization of all power.
  • Scandals. Examining scandals created to discredit Christianity.
  • Separating Church and State. The Masons devious efforts to insure that Christianity has no power at all.
  • America’s Concentration Camps. Are you ready for camp. They are ready for you, that is if you don’t want to enjoy the good life of a New Order slave.
  • Where the rubber hits the road. Coping in a Christ-like way with an overwhelming Satanic conspiracy. Seeing how Christ can win a victory under difficult circumstances.

AUTHOR’S INTRODUCTION

My desire is to give you evidence. If you don’t have the patience for some introductory pages of explanations and can’t wait for the evidence, then turn to where the scouting report begins.

I have entitled the book “Be wise as serpents, and as harmless as doves.”

This allusion to the story of the serpent reminds us that the crafty serpent was a threat because Eve was naive. Wisdom is founded upon correct and significant knowledge. The serpent was wise, because he knew the issues at stake. Evil was out of Eve’s frame of reference. She didn ‘t know she was being seduced. She thought she was getting an apple. She and Adam didn’t know enough to feel a need to recognize issues. Something as simple as biting an apple meant the difference between adherence to goodness and its counterpart rebellion. The time for being naive ended with Eve. She got her apple.

The second part “harmless as doves” is the response to the first part. While doves are symbols of true enlightment and foresight, they carry no malice toward others.

In the modern version of Eve’s story, we find her thinking to herself when she meets the serpent, “My pastor has told me not to study the adversary and the cults. We only need to know what real money looks like and not to study the counterfeit. My pastor has told me what an apple looks like, and that is a real apple. It is a real apple, and real apples are edible. Mmmm.” Eve is still getting her apple, and is still naive.

This book exposes a composite serpent which has devised sinister plans concerning everyone. Christians are attracted to its nice looking apple called the New World Order. The book will answer questions like, what does this serpent look like, will it be as good a thing as it looks on the surface, where is it, what is its power?

The book is based on evidence and testimony. In addition to the evidences obtained from primary documents and books, this work is based on dozens of interviews with informed people. This includes Jehovah’s Witnesses, ex-JWs, Mormons, ex-Mormons, New Agers, ex-New Agers, Catholics, Jews, Masons, ex-Masons etc., etc.. The strongest evidences are the personal testimonies given to me by those people that have been intimately involved with the conspirators. Unfortunately, because of the viciousness of those seeking our enslavement with their grandiose schemes, my sources remain anonymous. This is understandable; such is the exigencies of a spiritual war against powerful conspiracies.

What I have done in this publication could be called a scouting report about our opponent. We are familiar that basketball and football teams send out scouts to see what their opponent is doing. We are familiar with how alert an athlete is in watching and forecasting his opponents moves. We would consider it very unwise if a team choose to close their eyes and stop their hearing when playing another team.

Are the scouting reports already made? We need better ones. The ones we have try to stop a snaking river with a stone in place for a dam, at best they redirect the opponent. The scouting report must be able to give us a solution, a real remedy that stops the flow because it correctly guages the width of the river. How wide is this torrent? This ravaging diluge is a conspiracy for power that extends into every dimension of life where power exists, be that religion, politics, finances, education, mass media, or science, and its current has been flowing for centuries. It has even skillfully planned and created its own opposition, which periodically makes preplanned non-fatal attacks.

Back to the basketball analogy, do I really think we can beat the world at its own game, especially when it has the home court advantage? No, not if we play their game by their rules. Yes, if we play our game plan and not theirs. You will find out ways to do this in Unit 3.

In the end it doesn’t matter who wins the battles, but who is on the ultimate winning side when the war ends. Logic alone will tell you that evil which is self-destructive can not be the final victor. It is obvious that life had an intelligent creator. Do you think that an intelligent creator created life only to let it destroy itself?

How do we keep score in a spiritual war? Is a martyr for truth a victory for truth or a defeat for truth? I personally could not sit idly by and watch myself and my loved ones be enslaved. It made me sick to see the leaders that the Christian people looked up to selling them into slavery. I was tired of the Christian book stores filled with lies while the truth lay silent.

Of course a comprehensive work on the conspiracy of power would be volumnous, so this work concentrates on giving new information on where this crafty snake has hidden itself in religion.

The religious dimension would be shallow without supplementary information on the other aspects, indeed this work has been designed to fill in the gaps and tie together the scouting reports that are available.

The vast knowledge I had on the subject gave me a responsibility to warn others. I tried unsuccessfully to give my research to others, but in the end found that I would have to do the mission myself.

Why did we need another book on the One-World-Religion One-World-Government conspiracy?

First, the nature of the Conspiracy’s power is so vast no book covers it entirely. It’s power is on three levels–a. the dedicated, b. the deluded who have been deceived into buying into its philosophy, and c. those whom the Conspiracy in their secret papers have called “cattle” – those going along with the Zeitgeist of the times. It’s power is multidimentional. Many of the books available to the public only scratch the surface of the religious dimension, or even pretend the religious aspect doesn’t exist.

Even most Christian books tend to dismiss the reality of any spiritual danger from human conspiracies. This book’s attempt to look at real situations which exist behind the scenes hopefully will expose the weakness of the pervasive Pietist viewpoint which narrowly defines the Christian’s enemy as “the devil.”

Due to the strong pietist influence within Protestantism in the Western World today, many Christians perceive spiritual warfare as something happening only on a spiritual level, something involving only the devil, and something happening only on a personal level. The world is not perceived as a threat. This pietism shields Christians from the fact that the world is out to destroy them, that there are real humans and real human institutions that desire to do physical harm to them.

The result of the Pietist view is that it shields the Protestants from experiencing the Spiritual power of the Christian community. Salvation is viewed on a very selfish personal level, and not as an aspect of Christian community. The church to the pietist is merely an aggregation of individuals. Concerning a wide variety of churches, even sects, that I have experienced, my opinion is that with minor exceptions the only Christian groups that really experienced Christian community were those of the Anabaptist tradition. These communities know already that the world is not a neutral environment, because they are sincerely attempting to live out in real life Christ’s Sermon on the Mount. To give one example: the Amish believe Christians should care for their elderly. They do not view the State as a neutral or benevolent force, but an anti-Christian force that is treated with love as Christ responded to the despotic Roman rulership. Because of this viewpoint they rejected participation in the Social Security program and are responsibly caring for their elderly better in many ways than the general public. Because these Christians are willing to accept that the world they live in contains real live enemies, these type of Christian communities have already caught onto many of the solutions to the New World Order and are implementing them even though they are not aware of the extent of the human conspiracy that this book exposes. The Pietist view refuses to see the U.S. government as a threat, and so they have no problem giving the State more power to care for their elderly.

Second, this book “Be Wise As Serpents…” was written to show the full width and depth of the One-World-Religion while educating the reader how the One-World-Religion relates to the other powerful dimensions of the Conspiracy.

This book is designed for any freedom loving truth loving person. You do not need to be a Christian to appreciate this book. My guess is that sadly many non-Christians will be too brainwashed already to read something that is written by a Christian. In some ways, I can sympathize with non-Christians in this, because much of what is passed off as “Christian” is trash.

There are no sacred cows in my book. The world’s manure caked bovines are shown for what they are. I treat God Almighty with respect and esteem his Word as Truth, because in my life they have proved truthful. Many people mock God and the Bible, but have never sincerely tested the validity and truthfulness of both. People who have not experienced the power of God in their lives, will not understand my motivation. I was sustained in writing this book by my conviction that the power of God which I have personally witnessed will somehow ultimately win the war against evil. It is beyond my comprehension how; God’s ways have a tendency to be higher than my ways, so I am willing to trust in victory, without being granted any special revelation or visions of the future. I am a soldier of the Lord, ready to stand in place and fight. That is my duty.

To the powerhouse Fraternity I belonged to, West Point, USMA, I pledged service to duty honor country. I have wanted to fulfill this in a higher way. If this book ever sees publication, I will have only done my duty with honor for my country, the Kingdom of God.

I hope that others who have made other pledges will reevaluate their oaths, and choose the higher fulfillment of their search for light by joining with me.

May God Bless You.

PERSONA VITAE

The number of people that have been involved in one way or the other in this book’s events is like the sands of the sea. The following is a partial list of major actors for the New World Order you will encounter in this book.

Sir Francis Bacon- Rosicrucian and founder of some of modern Masonry’s ritual. This genius of royal Tudor blood, helped plan and organize a society based on Plato’s wise men to rule the world. (See chapter 1.2)

Alice Bailey- New Age leader with Lucis Trust.

Important in founding many new groups, wrote many books, and wrote educational goals for U. S. Health, Education and Welfare in 1958. (See chapters 1.2 and 3.4)

Hosea Ballon 32°, instrumental in spreading Universalism in New England in the early 1800’s. (See chapter 2.3)

King Bulan Khazar king who converted his Asian nation to Judaism, thereby creating the forefathers of about 80% of the today’s Jews. (See chapter 1.1)

John Dewey- Father of the U.S. public educational system, and part of the socialist New World Order. Ties to the Illuminati.

John Foster Dulles- Descendant of prominent early Masons of the Mallet Prevost Swiss intelligence families who had been prominent in

Mary Baker Eddy- Close to Freemasonry and witchcraft, she started Christian Science. Her bringing the Scottish Rite to the U.S. He was an important figure for the FCCC, descendants today are prominent witches. Leader of several secret societies.

Benjamin Franklin- A Mason and Rosicrucian.

A leader in Masonic goals to establish a republic in the New World.

Frederick Franz- Evidence reports his Masonic membership.

Major doctrinal leader of the WT Society after Russell and Rutherford.

Manley P. Hall- (1901-1990) Perhaps the greatest Masonic philosopher, author of around 200 books, covert co-leader of many religious groups. Illuminatus.

Albert Pike- Supreme pontiff of Freemasonry. An im portant figure in Freemasonry , the Illuminati, and the plans to establish a one world government. Author of Morals and Dogma. a book given to 32° Masons. (See chapter 1.2)

Pope John Paul II- Jewish Freemason leading Catholic church into One-World-Religion of the New Age.

Rockefeller family- Members of this family have been prominent in the Bilderbergers, CFR; they have been one-worlders and have funded countless projects and groups to further t h e New Order’s goals. (See appendix)

F. Delano Roosevelt A 33° Mason. A key player for the New Order. Gave America the New Deal, and gave America to the New Order. His wife was in the Communist party, and numerous other socialist/communist groups.

Rothschilds- The most powerful family in the world for the last 2 centuries. They are at the center of power. (See chapter 3.3)

Russell family- Members of this family have prominent Masons, Fabian Socialists, One-Worlders, lluminati and religious leaders. (See appendix)

Saint-Simon- Associated with secret occult fraternal groups. Laid the groundwork for Marx, revolution and communism.

Robert Schuler- 33° Mason, leading Christian minister who is helping lead the Christians toward a one-world-re1igion. Has knowingly taught people taking Luciferian initiations

Joseph Smith, Jr. Arch-Mason, prophet, founder of a super-rite of Freemasonry called Mormonism, a restoration of the Masonic mysteries.

H. G. Wells- Prophet of the New World Order. British Fabian Socialist whose plans and books have been important in lending credibility to their goals. (See chapter 3.1 and other parts)

Rabbi Stephen Wise- Arch-Mason, leader in the B’nai Brith, communist, friend of C.T. Russell. This man has played a leading role in Judaism and the New Order.

Just as there always seems a willing soul to offer himself to the New Order – there always will be men and women who have the courage to stand for goodness and truth. This list is but the tip of the iceberg and in no way indicates that these people contributed more than others, but rather they have been selected here for the part they have in this book’s manuscript.

Constance Cumbey- Christian lawyer whose book and research was a major expose of the New Age Movement and its links to the 1-World- Dictatorship.

Charles Finney- An ex-Mason Christian evangelist who exposed and denounced Freemasonry.

Henry H. Klein- Jewish lawyer who tried warning the world of a Jewish world conspiracy.

Marchetti- Ex CIA agent, has tried to expose the CIA and its power.

Edith Star Miller (Lady Queenborough)- She compiled the first serious comprehensive study of the occult network of the New World Order. Her book is still a classic.

Brig.Gen. G. Mohr- One of the leading challengers to the New World Order today.

John Robison- An intelligent professor and Mason who exposed the Masonic/Illuminati plot to rule the world. His efforts may have saved the U.S. from an overt take over.

Menno Simons- A prominent example of an Anabaptist minister. An example for Christians today. Anabaptists consisted of various groups that practiced a Christianity based on Jesus’ teachings, such as non-resistance to evil,and loving your enemies.

IMPORTANT DEFINITIONS

Two words that need to be defined before the reader proceeds are Christian and Jew (also Jewish).

Christian- It was my desire to use language in its common usage. Who am I to say a person can or can’t call himself a Christian? The primary use of the word Christian in this book is to use it in its broadest sense. Unfortunately, its common usage is so broad that it carries little meaning. Today, it is difficult to say, “I am a Christian,” for the disciple of Christ because the word is devoid of meaning. In this book then, if a Satanist calls himself a Christian, he will be nominally refered to in this book that way. (The word Christian may have been originally a derogative word for the disciples of Christ.) The only other sensible alternative use of the word is its legitimate narrow sense which means a true disciple of Jesus. And the word is occasionally used herein in this legitimate narrow sense.

It should be pointed out that Jesus commanded his disciples to love their enemies and to do them good. This means most of the Christian churches do not have a Christ-like world view. Or to say it bluntly, most of what is called Christian is not Christian. Protestants and Catholics think nothing about a millionaire evangelist preaching Jesus’ sermons to the poor. Nor do many of them find discomfort that Protestants may have “Jesus in their heart”, receive supportive prayers from their chaplains, and then climb into Jet bombers and drop 500 lb. bombs onto innocent civilians, who are written off as collateral damage. Jesus continued to call the Temple the “House of God” even though it had become a den of thieves. (Cf. Mt 21:13, Mr 11:17, Lu 19:46, et. al.)

Rather than detract from the readability by labelling all the various groups being used by the Conspiracy Power “pseudo-Christian”, I prefer to use their own labels. Real Christians are an extremely small maligned minority. Although it is popular to say that it is judging to say someone isn’t a Christian, it is equally judgemental to say he is a Christian. To judge means to form an opinion about, to determine authoritatively. This book claims no ability to determine authoritatively the final judgement of people by their Creator. The Scriptures do command Christians to form opinions about the actions and fruit of other people based on the authority of the Scriptures.

I have done this research and contribute my observations not because I am against any particular person or denomination of Christianity, but because I am sold out to Christ, and believe an expose of traitors (wolves in sheep’s clothing) will protect the flock and encourage people to seek Godly men. Missing today from all the scientific, economic, and political studies is the vital voice of God the Creator. He can and is making a contribution to solve mankind’s problems if mankind would listen. But to listen to God, means to quit listening to the SPIN of Cults connected to the Power. How can a Cult speak of God without knowing him? Consequently, there is collective ignorance, as the people allow the Power to religiously lead them. These people, although nominally Christian, live and worship in such a twilight zone that they can’t distinquish black from white because of all the grey that has resulted, indeed somewhere along the way black has become white and white black. The definition of what is really a Christian has been lost in this Twilight Zone.

Jew, Jewish.-Some people would insist that the word must mean either a race or a religion. It can refer to the race that were the tribe of Judah. It can also refer to those who practice Judiasm. The word has been used to designate both a race and a religion, but today it can not be limited by common usage to either one for several reasons. Today, the “Jewish people” are not “a single race” nor are they “a single religion.” The Jewish people range from being atheists, humanists, satanists, orthodox Talmudic followers, to Torah following Karaites, to upright God fearing men and women. The Jewish Encyclopedia uses the term Jew to mean both those who follow Judaism and those who are merely genetically descended from those who followed Judaism at some time.

Rabbi Morris N. Kertzer, a well-known and well-travelled Rabbi when asked to explain Judaism gave a very appropriate answer to the question what is a Jew.

“What is a Jew? It is difficult to find a single definition. A Jew is one who accepts the faith

of Judaism. That is the religious definition. A Jew is one who, without formal religious affiliation, regards the teachings of Judaism – its ethics, its folkways, its literature – as his own. That is the cultural definition of a Jew. A Jew is one who considers himself a Jew or is so regarded by his community. That is the “practical” definition of a Jew. Prof. Mordecai Kaplan calls Judaism “a civilization.” Jews share a common history, common prayer, a vast literature and, above all, a common moral and spiritual purpose. Judaism is really a way of life.” (A Guide to the Religions of America. Rockefeller Center, NY: Simon & Schuster, 1955, p.65.)

Interesting is Rabbi Kertzer’s point that whether religious or secular the Jews are “a civilization” that share a common purpose.

The Mason Richard Carlile quotes favorably in his Manual of Freemasonry, pp. viii, xi, a Rev. Robert Taylor who claims that the term “Jew” was originally the term for the 12th degree in the Eleusinian Mysteries which was the highest degree. The Eleusinian Mysteries began at least 1400 years before Christ and involved Isis and sexual rites. Those who attained the highest Eleusinian degree were named “Jew” and were considered to have become God himself by a deification

process. Some then would view the term Jew to have come into use not so much from the tribe Judah, but from the fact that the tribal leaders of Benjamin, Judah and Levi were initiated into the Mysteries at Babylon. The Masonic lodge and Rosicrucians claim to continue the Eleusinian mysteries. (Whether or not Taylor’s view has any historical merit, it is interesting to note that this is an alternative view that apparently a few people believe.)

This book uses the term Jew in its widest sense. Some of the people called Jews in this book might be surprised to be so labelled.

How do we describe a person who was born to Jewish parents, adopted by nominal Christians, sprinkled with a little baptismal water, and who then turns to Satanism? Is he Christian, is he Jewish, is he Satanic? In some cases like this, the person may in the book be identified as “Jewish”- that is if they knew they were adopted from a Jewish heritage on the assumption “blood [a blood tie] is thicker than water.” Blood ties are important in Satanism and witchcraft. Many higher witches belong to the traditional view that one needs to belong to a family with a witchcraft heritage to be a real witch. The whole issue is really difficult. Karl Marx and Adolf Hitler were both Satanists. They were both nominal Christians, and from the best I can tell both had “Jewish” blood. The same Satanic blood line that sired Hitler’s parent, financed Karl Marx to write Das Kapital. Why not say that Marx was of Satanic blood? Certainly, in these two cases to call either Karl Marx or Adolf Hitler Jewish doesn’t seem proper at all. But then how does one describe their ties? If the word Satanic is used people think of only a spiritual tie in. The word Jewish, although it doesn’t properly describe either man, comes closer to helping people understand a blood connection.

The use of the term Jewish in this book denotes neither disapproval or approval of a person. It can be correctly argued such a broad use of the terms Christian and Jewish makes them just a whisker above meaningless. I enjoy labelling people just a notch above catching AIDS. To use labels to prejudge someone is superficial.

The reason I use the term Jewish is that it is important to show the multitude of blood ties this conspiracy has. One of the primary Satanic groups, which is the vehicle to create a false Messiah for people to worship, is a false Jewish blood group. This false Jewish blood group is a danger to every Jew who loves his Creator, and his Creator’s laws, and his Creator’s genuine freedom, (and not the pseudo-freedom passed off on the populace like snake-oil.)

TERMS IN GENERAL

The prophet of Israel Isaiah warned “Woe to those who call evil good, and good evil.” It seems that some of the advertising business hasn’t taken Isaiah to heart. The English language of the population in general is becoming a tool of evil men, as the misnomers and Double-speak increase. The evil and selfish refer to themselves as good and generous. Slaves to sin call themselves liberated. The foolish call themselves enlightened. The lustful call themselves “good lovers.” Mortals call themselves “God.” The oldest religious superstitions call themselves “the New Age.”

CHAPTER 1 —

WHO BUILT YOUR FRAME OF REFERENCE?

There are three items you will learn in this chapter:

You will learn how to use this book and how to improve your understanding of news events and history.

You will be informed of some recent histori- cal events that were planned but are generally believed to be accidental.

You will be presented material from the conspirators own publications, a group of photo- copies from authoritative sources showing the reader that this book is based on solid evidence.

Sometimes we could be looking for the truth, be told what the truth is, and still not see it.

There is a cow in the picture below. Can you see it?

Figure 1-1

Below is an aerial photo of Washington, D.C. Do you see a message here?

If you really want to see the cow in the picture be flexible in your point of view. See page xix for the solution.

Figure 1-2

1-1

FRAME OF REFERENCE

The reason this map of Washington, D.C. is presented is to instill within the reader the desire to see through camouflage. The reader will be able to draw deeper conclusions for himself about the message’s significance after this book removes the camouflage from many hidden things. An inadequate frame of reference results in a false understanding of history.

If you don’t know what these six pyramids are saying, but want to know, you need to be willing to learn the answer from people who are mindful and alerted to the esoteric answer. What is eso- teric? Esoteric is a hidden meaning, a hidden answer, private information that only a select group know about Exoteric, is the opposite of esoteric.

There is something important being revealed in these six pictures, do you see it?

1-2

Figure 1-3

People are becoming better informed. You may be one of those persons who already knew the answers to the previous questions. If so, then you are one of the few who have already begun readjusting their Frame of Reference.

QUESTIONS

Who won the cold war? .

How would you deal with the significant dif- ferences between the Jehovah’s Witnesses, Mormons and Catholic Church if you were the sole ruler of the world? .

How long will it beefore there will be witch- craft and magic taught in the Christian Churches?

ANSWERS AT THE TOP OF NEXT PAGE

What are the three hidden numbers of this Universal Product Code?

Figure 1-4

If you said 666 you are right. No matter what Universal Product Code I asked you about, the hidden numbers are always 666. You will find the hidden numbers universally are 666. (See chapter 3.1 for how to decode the bar codes, and where to go for more information on this subject)

The hidden numbers happen to be 666 even if you are — say for instance — in Europe where they call their bar codes European Article Number EAR

THE SIGNIFICANCE GROWS THE MORE WE LEARN

The significance of this number 666 grows when we learn more about it.

Satanist Aleister Crowley who felt he was the Beast considered 666 to be his number. Other

CHAPTER 1

satanists have considered the number special to use also. Their attraction for the number matches an interesting prophecy made by a fisherman in the first century A.D.

This fisherman named John had a vision of the end of the age. From this be wrote a prophecy “that no one may buy or sell except one who has the mark or the name of the beast, or the number of his name. Here is wisdom. Let him who has understanding calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man: His number is 666.”

REV 13:17-18

The significance grows when we ourselves learn how to decode the bar codes into numbers and prove to ourselves that the numbers 666 are the universally hidden numbers.

It grows some more when we learn about the great secrecy that surrounds the creation of the Universal Product Code.

The significance grows even more when we catch on to all the sneaky ways 666 is designed and hidden in many other items, including the cover of the new public school Globalism 2000 curriculum, Treasury Dept. badges, IRS codes and forms, social security forms, credit cards, and some bank cards.

The number 666 consistently reoccurs with evil. Gary D. Blevins uses a numeric code for the alphabet. He discovered that by using his system to assign values, and having his computer do the addition, that a large number of evil places are associated with the numbers 666, while the same system has come up repeatedly with good biblical values for Godly things. Whether you accept or don’t accept Blevin’s computer approach de- scribed in 666 The Final Warning (software for it is being sold), that doesn’t negate the validity that the number reoccurs with high frequentcy.

BEFORE HAND WE COULD SEE NOTHING SINISTER IN THE BAR CODE

But as our frame of reference expands we begin to learn things that are surprising. Could the bar code in the future have anything to do with controlling buying and selling? Could it be asso- ciated with evil designs?

1-3

FRAME OF REFERENCE

ANSWERS TO PAGE-2 QUESTIONS

The same people who contrived it for profit and power were the only winners.

You wouldn’t have to, they are all run by the same group.

Magic and witchcraft are already being taught in many Christian churches, often under new la- bels. In fact, human sacrifices are already being done in secret in some well known Christian churches with well known pastors.

In August 1979, this Author passed some intelligence information to the CIA via a Jehovah’s Witness.1

Seventy-seven months later, the President announced this information publicly when it was politically advantageous. The release of this in- formation was purely manipulation of the public, and a distortion of historical perceptions. It was a lesson on how intelligence information serves those in power. The public is manipulated by those in power through the use of information.

What is amazing is how gullible even people with higher degrees are, those people who we might think would know better. Apparently,

critical thinkers among the so-called educated public are few. Also, those, who have been in the government controlled educational system longer periods of time, have simply provided the system more time to condition and propagandize them, unless they are the type of person to chal- lenge what they are being fed.

On the other hand, it must be remembered that all communication that a person perceives is then related to his or her whole experience. Frag- ments that do not relate to what a person has experienced more often than not are forgotten. The person may puzzle over the tidbits of incon- gruent fragments, but being unable to relate them to his world view, finds himself unable to file the fragments away in a meaningful manner.

There seems to be no end to the fragments of information relating to the conspiracy, and these are available to everyone, but the meaning is elu- sive, because the observing public can’t assimilate or doesn’t want to assimilate their meaning.

Making a fundamental change in our frame of reference is a frightening task. The reader isn’t a piece of grid paper for me to design his thinking. The reader must participate with me. Even if it is too difficult for you to agree with everything I say, press on, for if you gain even a little insight it will begin a process.

1-4

1 The reason I passed information to the CIA was that while I was in Libya, (working with my father who was with the U.N.), I learned about the large missile silos the Russians had installed and were manning. I had never had anything to do with the CIA but as a concerned citizen for the welfare of the freeworld, I felt an obligation to pass on this information concerning the outflanking of Nato with Russian missiles. Today, I would not pass that information on, because afterwards I learned that CIA agents such as Edwin Wilson were carrying out assassinations for Libya’s Qaddafi. CIA agent Wilson hired Anti-Castro Cubans and Green Berets to carry out assassinations and other assignments for Qaddafi. The CIA agents Frank Terpil and Wlson supplied Qaddafi with all kinds of forbidden military hardware like heat-seeking ground-to-air missiles, sabotage and psyc warfare training programs, sophisticated assassination gear and bombs disguised as household trinkets using plastic explosives to slip past airport metal detectors. Wilson supplied planes, men, and weapons for Qaddafi’s military invasions of Chad and the Sudan, and supplied training for his airforce which uses Pakistani pilots. (For information on CIA agent Wilson and Libya, and other crimes read Kwitny, Jonathan. The Crimes Of Patriots A True Tale of Dope, Dirty Money, and the CIA NY: W.W. Norton & Co., 1987, pp. 101-104, 291,312-13.) Even after information of these things leaked out, the U.S. government continued to pretend not to notice. Ironically, meanwhile, Reagon was picturing Qaddafi as a bloodthirsty terrorist supported by the Communists, while behind the scenes Qaddafi’s invasions and assassinations were made possible by the CIA. While I was in Libya, Americans at home were being led to believe the Libyans were bloodthirsty for American blood, while Americans in Libya were running the oil fields. The reason I mention this anecdote was [a] to show how the public is manipulated by “news” and their leaders, [b] to show the reader how this Author has been around and writes from an informed position, [c] to begin destroying the illusion that Jehovah’s Witnesses have nothing to do with the CIA or the New World Order. Chapters 5-17 of the first section show how the Watchtower Society of the J.W.s is part of the New World Order.

CHAPTER 1

My book simply states what has happened and what is planned. I don’t believe in crystal balls. At some point, the things in this book will become part of your own experience. That is when this book will become real to you. Perhaps it will be when they do a currency exchange. Perhaps it will be when they start a cashless society. Per- haps it will be when friends disappear. Perhaps it will be when W.W. III happens. Perhaps it will be when they try one of these things and the people refuse to cooperate. Because this material chal- lenges people to r e t h i n k what they have experienced in their lives, it may challenge some of your core beliefs. I’ll do my part in providing evidence, but I’m depending on you to get some- thing out of this book.

I anticipate much of the reading audience may be Bible readers. Why should Bible readers read this book? Doesn’t the Word of God fully equip us? In one sense it does. A soldier is fully equipped going into battle, but he must still study his enemy. When a missionary uses a Chilton’s manual to repair a car, or prays for wisdom he is showing that the Bible was not designed to answer every question. What many Christians seem un- aware of, perhaps it is a secret, is that the Bible was intentionally ambigious and insufficient so that we would turn to God and trust in Him, and not in some formula or knowledge. Knowledge is a tool. And as a tool it can be used for good or bad.

The most sordid events have been used by God. The Bible stories are full of humans at their worst. But God is able to communicate to us a spiritually beneficial message from such events. Likewise, it is this book’s purpose to be spiritually beneficial.

This book is not a prophetic panhandler. Speculation on Bible prophecy is absent from this book. This book is based on fact, solid facts known to me about the New World Order regime and its one-world-religion. The entire picture is lacking in confirmed details at a few points and in these areas I try to advise the readers that I am giving only my observations.

By and large you will be reading fact, not theory. It is a complex picture when the pieces are all jumbled up. Hopefully, an integrated de- sign will be seen by the reader by the end of the

book.

SOME OF US WANT TO BE FOOLED

I was a West Pointer. West Point cadets learn the meaning of authority and discipline. I still believe in obedience to authority. Many relig- ious or patriotic people want to believe in our leaders, for they feel it is our duty, right or wrong, to blindly obey. While in the military, I believed in obedience to authority. My primary focus in the military was how to carry out an order, not whether the order had merit. In this regard, I was like many of the men and women in this nation, an instrument of those who are deceiving this nation.

It is proper to obey authority. Even more important, it is proper to obey our highest authori- ties. As a Bible believer and as a child of God, you will want to obey your heavenly parent. If you do not believe in God, perhaps you believe in the Constitution or the concept of Man’s freedom.

The Declaration of Independence and the Bill of Rights are reminders to patriotic Americans that there are limits to what a government should or even legally can do. Remember God is a higher authority, remember the Constitution is a higher authority. At times a person must prefer to obey a higher authority — did not even the founders of the American government and its laws say, “When in the course of human events it becomes NECESSARY for one people to DECLARE the causes which impel them to a separation…”?

After reading this book, you the reader will learn more on how the Cold War at the highest level was a staged production, reaping all kinds of benefits for those seeking to rule the world, and creating a frame of reference that made it difficult for people to see beyond an east-west confronta- tion.

What’s funny, in a sad way, is that there were people predicting the total collapse of communism in Eastern Europe, because they had seen through the conspiracy, and yet the press again has still pulled a fast one on us. They proclaim, Who could have seen such a thing like the Berlin Wall coming down?

Whether they report it or not, let the record 1-5

FRAME OF REFERENCE

show there were people who could see what was going on behind the scene.2

The Trilateral Commission after its meeting in Apr. 1990 published a report (months before Iraq invaded Kuwait) about what it intended to do to Iraq.3

This group consisting of European nations, Japan and the U.S. had decided to disarm Iraq. Because they did nothing serious diplomatically toward this, it was clear that they meant to do it militarily. Those of us who have been to that area of the world, like myself, knew the Iraqi military threat was way overblown. Again, it was clear from history what the military would do. This author is no military genius, but he stated before Desert Storm that the military thing to do would be to first bomb for one month and then go around the fortifications like the Germans did the Maginot line. Knowing what was going to happen made it hard to watch the carefully orchestrated media manipulate the people. There is much more that could be said about what went on behind Amer- ica’s back during the Iraq-Kuwait crisis, but the point is simply this, some people were not being surprised by what happened.

If your frame of reference grows as a result of this book, perhaps you too will not be surprised next time.

Another example of how the public’s frame of reference is lacking is Nixon. The Power built Nixon’s false public as a hard-nose anti- communist conservative, yet he was actually working for the conspiracy. His liberal voting record, his establishment of close ties with Com- munist China haven’t been given much analysis, because that wouldn’t fit his public — that frame of reference that the Power created that he was an anti-communist crusader. Harvard his- tory professor John Kenneth Galbraith, a socialist, revealed in the New York Magazine (Sept. 21, 1970) p. 25 that Nixon had surrounded

himself as President with leading leftists and was pushing a Socialist agenda. Perhaps your high school history book like mine showed a picture of Nixon waging an anti-Communist crusade in the 1950’s. Later, I learned that Nixon’s involve- ment was really a sham.

Another random example is the album cover of Beatle star Harrison’s Living in a Material World. This album cover does indeed show us how we are to live in a material world. The cover shows a hand containing money with the chakra point on the opposite side being illuminated. To me, this clearly shows an initiation point already in use and which is planned for the general popu- lation in the future. (It also happens by some holy coincidence to fit the Bible prophecy of the Mark of the Beast needed to buy and sell.) By the way, this book’s story does not need Bible prophecy to prop it up. Whether you believe in Revelations or not, it is still possible to realize that a New Age initiation process has already begun.

Our previous experience and our information available will directly influence how accurately each of us assigns meaning to information we receive. This Author knew Harrison was into Hinduism. Although Hinduism and the New Age are not exactly synonymous the terms can be used interchangeably here in regards to Harrison. (The meaning of such terms will be detailed later.) I am also aware that the New Age movement has already begun initiations at the chakra points. I have seen horns tatooed onto the third eye posi- tion. I have experienced as an observer Hinduism first hand, and listened to New Agers discuss the chakra points. I have studied Texe Marrs’ Mystery Mark of The New Age which ex- amines in detail the initiation point and what is happening today compared to REV 13:16, 17. Revelation 13 says the Mark of the Beast will be placed on right hands and foreheads. These chakra positions are already initiation points for the New Age. What meaning would you the

1-6

2Cumbey, Constance. The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow. Shreveport, LA: Huntington House, 1983, p. 123.

The Plenary report by the Trilateral Commission in Wash., D.C. in Apr. 1990, entitled The Israeli-Palestinian Issue, Task Force Report 38, aka 212-661-1180. The Council of Foreign Relations also exhibited some crisis indications prior to the event.
CHAPTER 1

reader assign to this information about Harrison’s album cover?

President Bush’s remarks about the New World Order are another example. Few Ameri- cans are aware that Bush belongs to a powerful group called the Order (believed to be part of the American portion of the Illuminati). Nor are most Americans aware of what kind of New Order these people want for us. So when Bush says a New World Order is being created, most people must surmise at best what they think he means by

this.4

(See this footnote for the documentation of Bush’s membership in the Order.)

The popular film Indiana Jones and the Last Crusade provides the next example. At one point Indiana Jones (Harrison Ford) is told, The quest for the Grail is the quest for the divine in all of us. At a later point, a character who has belonged to a secret order tells Indiana Jones how his Order has protected the Grail for 2,000 years. Those who have read Holy Blood Holy Grail will recog- nize at once that this is preparing viewers to accept the new Messiah. Holy Blood Holy Grail ex- poses a conspiracy connected to groups such as the Masons and other secret groups to introduce a new Messiah. Supposedly the Holy Grail that secret societies have preserved is the holy blood line of Jesus Christ. By unconscious persuasion the viewer is having his frame of reference expanded so that when the story line of the new Messiah is presented, he will be able to place it within his

frame of reference.

How has the American public had their frame of reference created by the conspiracy? More will be provided later on, but a few quick points can help establish for the Reader the extent of the conspiracy. They have been in control since the American Revolution. Over a period of 200 years they have had the time and the resources to create history and news. (See chapter 3-5 and 3-6) They control the major newspapers and the major political figures. If a President stepped too far out of line, he was assassinated. In each case, the assassination has been covered up. Although the coverup in the Kennedy and Lincoln assassi- nations doesn’t fool anyone willing to look at the evidence, still they got away with it. They have written our history books and our text books. They have created such an artificial frame of ref- erence that the public finds it hard to hang factual information about the conspiracy in their frame of reference. But this didn’t happen overnite, they have had two hundred years.

Impossible you say! Article I, Section 8,10:

U.S. Constitution forbids the production of paper-

money by the government. Has this been ignored and circumvented? Do you use paper money?

Oh, does it seem impossible? Another eye opener is the identity of who wrote Shakespeare’s works. Manly P. Hall, a powerful Mason (whose credentials are shown in the photocopies of Masonic material following this opening chap- ter), provides proof in his book that Sir Francis

1-7

The connections of Bush to the Power documented in this book (the New Order) are so numerous they won’t all be given here except in brief form. His membership in the Order is discussed in Antony Sutton’s America’s Secret Establishment. A Biography about George Bush by Fitz Hugh Green entitled George Bush An Intimate Portrait (NY: Hippocrene Books, 1989) makes passing reference to his membership in the Skull & Bones Fraternity (p. 48) and the Andover Fraternity (p. 49). Sutton’s books serve as a good beginning to document and study what George Bush is. One of his books is The Two Faces of George Bush. This information has been leaking slowly into the news in a way to keep some lid on it. The Williamette Week (Sept. 19-25,1991, Portland, OR) had an long article on the facts about Bush’s Skull & Bones membership, pp. 1,8-11 based on John Lawrence’s research. However, the tenor of the article was that the Order had little to do with a grand conspiracy but had much political influence. Without a proper frame of reference this type information is forgotten, ignored, or misused by people. Bush is also a 33 degree Freemason, (testified to by numerous Masonic sources) even though it is being denied by the White House. He has oil connections, banking connections, intelligence connections and he was director of the CIA. He has connections with blood lines connected to the Conspiracy. This footnote to Bush’s connections to the Conspiracy could be a book in itself. His Zapata oil rigs were used to smuggle drugs into the U.S. Drugs were unloaded on the oil platforms off the coast of TX The small boats coming from the platforms do not go through customs. Also his son has been seen personally directing a flight of drugs which came through an Airforce base. Another good book about Bush is James J. Drummey’s book The Establishment’s Man (Appleton, Wl: Western Islands, 1991).
FRAME OF REFERENCE

Bacon wrote Shakespeare’s works. This Author being a Certified and experienced handwriting analyst has long been aware the illiterate man who could barely sign his name William Shakespeare could never have written the works attributed to him. The works of Shakespeare are written by a man literate in several languages. Sir Francis Bacon was an early leader of that conspiracy which has successfully kept the identity of who wrote Shakespeare’s works secret for all these centuries. If that isn’t power, what is?

“From 80 to 90% of the population can be hypnotized to varying degrees…At least 5% (10,000,000) of the U.S. population is extraordi- narily hypnotizable, so easily hypnotizable that they are in a constant state of exaggerated sug- gestibility, even when awake and going about their normal daily routine. They are at the total mercy of all forms of influences and can easily be persuaded to do things and afterward have no idea why they did them…” Dr. Tobias H. Brocher, Director, Center for Applied Behavioral Sciences, Menninger Foundation, Topeka, KS.

AMERICA’S MINDLESS FASCINATIONS

The conspiracy has succeeded in turning peo- ple from watching reality to a mindless fascination for a comic strip-video game-sitcom life of unre- ality. You are to do your job for the system, then go home and not think; or if you want to think, tune into one of their talk shows or read one of their newspapers. Perhaps no one has ever shown you the names of who exactly controls big business and the media. The power in this nation is controlled by an elite. That can be docu- mented. And it can be shown what they intend for us.

Events in Eastern Europe are such a visible example of media manipulation. Spontaneous

revolts are a fiction. People plan and stage marches and revolutions.

“The cold war is no longer needed by the conspiracy. In 1983, Constance Cumbey made an attempt to warn people about the New World Order planned for the entire globe in her book The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow, The New Age Movement and our coming Age of Barbarism. On p. 123 she outlines their plans for the future, Next, the conspiracy was to involve ‘a skeptical and destructive criticism of personal-immortality religions.’ Strangely enough, communism was to be destroyed at the same time. However, the New Agers feel the program they are offering the world would satisfy the basic desire of Commu- nists in that it proposes a form of worldwide socialism. The existing Communist formulae- per-se- were to be abolished…”

Well said Constance, It is really only being abolished per se because every platform of the Communist party has been adopted already in the United States, point by point. The US already has what the communists wanted.5

And often we the people have been uncon- sciously manipulated into asking them to do what they wanted.

At some point, the people of the world will ask them to create a One-World-Government. We the people will ask them to bring in what they have been wanting to do. That does not mean we understand what we are following. Hopefully, some of us blind followers will awake and break our mental chains of servitude and think for our- selves. Let us break our chains of servitude to gnostic religious powers who are pawns of the conspiracy. Let us recognize all the manipula- tions and the puppets of this vast power.

We asked them to create vast spy networks,

9 In order to abbreviate this I will give the U.S. laws which establish Marx’s 10 planks. (The reader is asked to look up the 10 planks of the Communist Manifesto (1848) by Karl Marx himself or to request from the publisher of this book a tract giving this in fuller form.) [1] Property tax which amounts to a type of governmental rental of land. [2J Graduated State & Fed. Income Taxes [3) Inheritance Taxes & Reformed Probate Laws. [4] Sedition Act of 1798; I.R.S. Powers; Exec. Order 11490, Sec. 1205; Exec. Order 11490, Sec. 2002. [5] Fed. reserve system [6] F.C.C. regs, Exec. Order 10995, State Drivers Licenses, D.O.T. regs. & Exec. Order 10999. [7] Exec. Order 11490, [8] Fed. Emer. Public Works Prog. Exec. Order 11000, [9] Re-organization Act of 1949, Exec. Order 11647, Pub. Law 89-136, Exec. Order 11731 [10] Free State Public Schools; Child Abuse Laws, Child Labor Laws & State Controlled apprenticeships (Fair Labor Standards Act of 1937).

1-8

CHAPTER 1

because we believed in their cold war ploy. And the cold war was real for the common man. But now these vast spy networks can not be disman- tled. A great deal of their activities have nothing to do with the reasons they were created. And we unwittingly fund these secret services that spy on us, and are at the complete disposal of the con- spiracy.

The machinations of the secret services such as MI 5, MI 6, the FBI, the CIA, and others boggle the mind.

It is no comfort to realize that men identified as related to the Conspiracy are also men in control of the secret services. The tie-ins by the leader- ship of all of these agencies to the Conspiracy confirms confidential leaks that they are used by the Conspiracy. For instance, George Bush(the Order) dir. CIA, Lord Rothschild (family part of the center of power) CSC (chief) of MI 6, Hugh Sinclair (family part of blood line for new Mes- siah) CSC (chief) of MI 6…and on and on… This chapter is not the place in this book to detail all this.

It may be sufficient at this point to simply sum up the power of MI 6 (British Secret Service overseas) and the American system that works hand in glove with the British by quoting Nigel West, an expert on MI 6,

…”the firm, as it is referred to by outsiders, enjoys a unique reputation for stealth, devious efficiency, ruthlessness and, it must be said, treachery. It has often been considered all-pow- erful, wielding enormous secret influence. It was once said in America in the 1920s that six institutions rule the world: Buckingham Palace, the White House, the Bank of England, the Fed- eral Reserve Bank, the Vatican and the British Secret Service.”

Should the reader indulge this Author long enough, he shall learn that apparently all these centers of power Nigel West thought ruled the world are controlled by an single elite group. If the evidence shows that the last two popes are not only Masons, but part of the conspiracy, (the pre- sent one is Jewish by the way) then indeed they have solidified the power of the world into one hegemony.

This Author would like to introduce the reader to this conspiracy and do so at whatever point of entrance will work for the individual. But he would also like the chance to suggest the means to implement readjustments. What good is it to know that a One-World-Government is planned if there is no means to resist? You can start by turning off the television and reading this book. You can start by turning off the control gnostic religious leaders have imposed upon you and thinking for yourself. Disconnect yourself from the umbilical cords of the conspiracy, which have fed you misleading information. You can start by thinking. Use this book as a launching pad to new investigations, it is not an infallible crutch to lean on, although the author will try to give the documentation you need. Some of the documen- tation can simply not be given. Dozens of interviews with people have simply resulted in the author knowing dangerous information that no- body wants to have their name associated with.

IMAGINE LIVING UNDER HITLER

The German population feared the Gestapo. The same International group of people that helped Hitler to power and assisted him to cleanse Europe of unwanted people are ready to go to work cleansing again. (See chapter 2 and other parts for the details.)

WHAT THIS BOOK IS NOT

This book is not a comprehensive study of the conspiracy, in spite of that appearance. It is ac- tually a limited study on how a one-world-religion has been created, and is to become the religion of the New World Order that forces are moving us toward.

Many different groups have been studied in- depth, and all kinds of people with clues to how power is really functioning talked to. For in- stance, this Author studied the following group.

EXAMPLE OF ONE OF THE GROUPS

STUDIED

In Rabbi Jack Moline’s book Growing Up Jewish on page 76 he claims that Congress is run by the Jews, “For years, anti-Semites have ac-

1-9

FRAME OF REFERENCE

cused Jews of controlling Congress, and for years it has been denied. Ironically, as of 1984, the Jews do control Congress. A recent survey of the

435 representatives, shows that for all practical purposes, 219 are practicing Jews. Interest- ingly, twelve members of the Black

Congressional Caucus are Ethiopian Jews. On the Senate side, an astounding 62 out of 100 Sena- tors identify themselves as Jews!” (This surely doesn’t square with what the press is telling the public.)6

The Jewish author A. Cowen, in his book The X-Rays in Freemasonry, on page 6 says that Jews control Freemasonry, “The Jews swarmed into it (Freemasonry) from the earliest times and control- led it through the higher grades and councils. They have controlled the ancient and accepted Scottish Rite since the beginning of the Nineteenth Century.” (This is not what the Scottish Rite is telling the public.)

The widely known Jewish author Marcus Eli Ravage in an article in Century Magazine, Jan. 1928 wrote, “We Jews are at the bottom of nearly all your wars; not only of the Russian but of every other major revolution in your history. We did it solely with the irresistable might of our spirit, with ideas and propaganda.”

Rabbi Stephen Wise, a Scottish Rite Mason and leader in the Order of B’nai B’rith, when discussing communism said, “Some call it com- munism; I call it Judaism.” (See the American Bulletin, 5/15/1935) What? How can commu- nism be related to Judaism?

There are many other identical claims or simi- lar ones made by other Jews in books and articles whose primary reading audiences would be Jew- ish. In investigating what power or powers control our lives, it was necessary to check the record to see if these Jewish claims had any valid- ity. This Author is a researcher, a detective who wants to ferret out the original documents, dis- cover an honest history based on a more balanced, broader picture of what happened in the past.

THIS BOOK IS NOT FOR OR AGAINST ANY

RACE

This book is not a book about races, even though race plays a part in the story. The God of the Bible not only claims responsibility for creat- ing the races, but also His belief that before Him they are all equal. Scriptures categorically state, “But now you must also put off all these: anger, wrath,… put on the new man who is renewed in knowledge according to the of Him who created him, where there is neither Greek nor Jew, circumcised nor uncircumcised, barbarian, Scythian, slave nor free, but Christ is all in all.” Christ placed no conditions on the great commis- sion.

This Author could care less what race the world says you are. Popular concepts of race are to a large degree based on myths. If the Arabs are from Ishmael, and the over twelve million Ashke- nazim Jews are descended from the Khazars as some Jewish historians validate, then these Aske- nazim Jews are derived from a combination of European blood overlaying the blood of a Mongo- lian tribe. This Mongolian tribe, the Khazars, claim Togarmah, a pagan person found in the Bible as their ancestor. Consequently, the ma- jority of people called Jews would not even carry Semitic blood. The Arabs are known to be de- scended from Shem, hence Semites. Since the Jewish people are today the persecutors of the Arabs in the Middle East (at least by some Arab perceptions) that would make the Ashkenazim Jews the biggest anti-semites in the world.

At any rate, there are so many myths, so much intermarriage, and movement of peoples that the popular ‘histories’ of races should be tossed in the garbage. This Author believes that before our Creator there is no Jew, there is no Gentile, there is no Greek, no German, no Ne- gro, no Scythian.

1-10

8 For instance, Parade Magazine’s Intelligence Report reports that 41 —that means 7 1/2% of the 540 Congressmen are Jewish. However, 35 Congressmen are listed “Unspecified”, and Christian Scientists, Unitarians and other denominations may well contain Jews who do not belong to a Synagogue. Parade Magazine, Dec. 30, 1990, p. 20.

CHAPTER 1

Figure 1-5

JEWISH HISTORIAN MARTIN GILBERT OF OXFORD PUT TOGETHER THIS JEWISH HISTORY ATLAS PUBLISHED BY COLLIER BOOKS. ITS MAPS ON PAGE 23 (SEE ABOVE) AND PAGE 24 SHOW THE KHAZAR EMPIRE AND THEIR SUBSEQUENT MOVEMENTS INTO EUROPE.

1-11

FRAME OF REFERENCE

The Jews That Aren’t

By LEO HUMAN: Coplay News Service San Diego Union-28.8.1966

TEL AVIV

Nathan M. Pollock has a beef with the Israeli government.

His elaborate plans to celebrate this

September the 1.000th anniversary of the Jewish-Khozar alliance were sum- marily rejected.

An elderly, meek-looking man who migrated to Israel from Russia 43 years ago, Pollock ekes out a living as a translator of scientific texts and proofreader in a publishing firm.

But his great passion, hobby and avocation is historic research.

He has devoted 40 of his 64 years to

trying to prove that six out of 10 Is- raelis and nine out of 10 Jews in the Western Hemisphere are not real Jews’ Jews, but descendants of fierce Kho- zar tribes which roamed the steppes of southern Russia many centuries ago.

For obvious reasons the Israeli authorities are not at all eager to give the official stamp of approval to Pol- lock’s theories.

“For all we know, he may be 100 per cent right,” said a senior gov- ernment official. “In fact, he is not the first one to discover the connection be- tween Jews and Khozars. Many fa- mous scholars. Jews and non-Jews, stressed these links in their historical research works.

“But who can tell today what per- centage of Khozar blood flows in our veins, if at all? And who can declare with any degree of scientific accuracy which Jews are Jews and which de- scendants of this Tartar-Mongol race?

“As a matter of fact, our alleged descent from the Khozars is the cen- tral theme of Arab propaganda,” he

added. “The Arabs claim most Euro- pean Jews have no right to be in Israel in the first place because they are not

descended from Biblical Hebrews, but

from Tartar-Mongol nomad tribes, in- cluding the Khozars who were con- verted to Judaism en masse 1,000 years ago.”

Scientific opinion in Israel is divided on the subject. No one argues the basic premise: that a group of 12.000 Jews, fleeing from persecution and wart in the Holy Land, in the wake of Byzan- tine and Moslem conquests, made the long overland trek to Persia, crossed the territory of today’s Turkestan in Central Asia and found asylum in the Khozar Kingdom, which occupied a vast area between the Caspian Sea, Volga River, Ural Mountains, Black Sea and the Polish borderlands.

In the year 965 the Khozars were de- feated for the first time in 500 years, by Prince Sviatoslav of Kiev. King Bulan III of Khozaria concluded that Prince Sviatoslav emerged victorious from the war because his troops and mercenaries were Christians, while his nomads were pagan worshipers. The king and his nobles embraced Judaism in 965, and in 966 a royal edict was passed enforcing Judiasm as the only legal religion in the Khozar Kingdom. Tribesmen had to undergo circumci- sion, learn Hebrew prayers and recog- nize Jewish rabbis as their spiritual leaders — on pain of death.

As other Jews who were persecuted in the Middle East, medieval Europe and Spain at that time, heard of the new Jewish-Khozar kingdom, rumors spread that the Messiah had arrived at

long last. There were several consecu- tive migration waves to Khozaria, via Persia, Greece and Poland.

Pollock believes the traditional Rus- sian anti-Semitism probably stems from that epoch when Hebrew-speak- ing Khozar raiders attacked Russian villages, killed the men folk, abductod women, forcibly converted them to Judaism and married them in full- fledged religious ceremonies. This also would explain why so many European Jews are blond and blue-eyed, with a slight Mongol slant to their eyes, as well as the total absence of Semitic features among many Israelis of Euro- pean descent.

The flourishing Jewish-Khozar King- dom was destroyed in 1230 by the Mon- gol invasion of Ban Khan.

Following the Mongol invasion and conquest, surviving members of Jew- ish-Khozar tribes trekked west and settled in Poland, Hungary, Bohemia, Austria, Romania and the Ukraine.

How can one find out if he is a “Kho- zar Jew” or a “Hebrew Jew?”

According to Pollock, whose parents came from Poland, if your name is Halperin, Alport, Halpern, Galpern, etc., you are a 100 per cent Khozar. “Alper” means “brave knight” in the Khozar tongue, and the name was granted by the king to the most dis- tinguished warriors. Names like Kap- lan, Caplon, Koppel, and the like are positive proof of Khozar descent, ac- cording to the scholar. “Kaplan” means “fierce hawk” in the Khozar language. Kogan, Kagan, Kaganovich show aristocratic descent from Kagan- Hagan, King Bulan’s chief minister.

Figure 1-6

1-12

CHAPTER 1

Likewise, the reader may trace his Saxon an- cestors back to the Scythians, and from Assyrian tablets to Palestine. Just be aware that obedience to God, whether Gentile or Israelite, is a pre-con- dition of blessing, according to the history of the Bible. (Romans 2:28-29 sums it up).

Unfortunately, in the history of mankind, ra- cism has played a role that has shown us the bad side of humanity. This is not to say that the races don’t exist, nor does this mean God doesn’t bless cities, tribes or nations as a group. But race has been such an important issue to many people in the wrong way, and so much so that the ideas and myths of race have woven themselves into the fabric of the conspiracy and can not be separated out without tearing out part of the story.

With the One-World-Power all racism be- comes even more dangerous. Why? Read Orwell’s 1984. Remember Krystalnacht. The One-World-Power loves to direct people’s hate to their own advantage. The motion picture indus- try and their editing abilities are a powerful tool in creating and directing people’s hates. On Aug. 1, 1990, Saddam Hussein was a good guy. Such a good guy that our President and government were generously supplying him with lots of credit and weapons. But after the invasion of Kuwait, it did not take long for television to create an that Saddam Hussein had been an evil Hitler for a longtime. Indeed, he probably has been a rotten character for a long time. The point that the reader is being reminded of is that your of hiM, whether good (during the Iraq-Iran war) or bad (during the Kuwait crisis), was formed by the system’s television. For some reason most peo- ple don’t ask, If he was a Hitler in 1989, why were we doing business with him? Many peo- ple’s frames of references are built like faucets that the media controls and can turn hot or cold. Does the reader want to be a media faucet?

One idea that has been conditioned into the Christians through Christian television and their leaders (which will be discussed later in this book) is that the Jewish people are the apple of God’s eye, the seed of Abraham, God’s Chosen People. This prevalent form of racism is unquestionably accepted because the Old Testament blessings of God are applied to the Jewish nation. Christians apply for instance the blessing given to Balaam to Israel today, “Blessed is he that blesseth thee, and

cursed is he that curseth thee.” Num 24:9 Chris- tians have been conditioned to view Israel as the prodigal son that the Father continues to smile on and bless. A more accurate view is that mankind in general are prodigal sons that the Father contin- ues to have patience with. He actively watches for us to come home to Him.

The last thing this Author wanted to do was to thrust upon the reader any controvery concerning the Jews that might upset him and stop people from getting the wealth of beneficial knowledge this book has. But readers of the manuscript kept wanting to know where I got authority to dare criticize anyone Jewish. Aren’t the Jewish peo- ple under a special blessing that exempts them from criticism or exposure?

Those who claim God’s blessings to Israel base their claims to that blessing on two criteria. Either they claim the blessing on the basis Israel is the PHYSICAL seed of Abraham, or that they are Israel being the SPIRITUAL seed of Abraham. According to JEWISH scholarship, modern Israel is neither. 80% of the Jews today are not geneti- cally the seed of Abraham, but are descended from the Khazar tribe in Asia which later was forced to move into Poland, and other European areas. The Khazars became Jews because their King decided his Asian kingdom would adopt the Jewish religion. See the page for a photocopy from a JEWISH HISTORICAL ATLAS authored by a JEW who is a JEWISH HISTORIAN. In- formed Jews know of this. It is in the Jewish Encyclopeadia. The Sephardic Jews in Israel, who are genetic descendants of Abraham, not only are a minority in Israel but, according to some of them, are abused and discriminated- against by the majority of Jews which are descen- dants of the Khazars. Even the Sephardic Jews have assimilated much of the genes of other na- tions. Sephardic Jews from Africa look like Africans, from China they look like Chinese.

Are they spiritually in line for a blessing? The Universal Jewish Ency., p. 637, states that the ultimate authority for Orthodoxy is the Baby- lonian Talmud. The Bible itself ranks second to it in reality, if not theory. That 6,000 page Tal- mud, although not written when Christ was alive, is part of the system Christ repeatedly rebuked in public as the synagogue of Satan. It is only Chris- tian ignorance of what the Talmud actually says 1-13

FRAME OF REFERENCE

that prevents Christians from realizing that that Jewish statement alone morally separates the Or- thodox Jews from God’s blessings. The Jew Jesus Christ rejected certain Jews’ claims that they were God’s chosen people, If ye were Abraham’s children, ye would do the works of Abraham.'” Jn 8:39

The Jew and ex-rabbi Apostle Paul dropped a bombshell when he declared not everyone who is born of Jewish parents and educated in the syna- gogue is viewed by God as children of God’s promised blessing. “For they are not all Israel who are of Israel; nor are they all children because they are the seed of Abraham; but, ‘In Isaac your seed shall be called.’ That is, those who are the children of the flesh, these are not the children of God; but the children of the promise are counted as the seed.” Rm 9:6-8.

The Christian church trembles today before the Chosen Race, and is afraid to criticize any- thing the American government does to assist Israel. Nor will many of the Christian ministers speak out against the human rights abuses done to the Palestinians. They have hurt the cause of Christ several ways, first, there are a good num- ber of Palestinian Christians, second, the Arab world has rejected Christ because of Christian support for Israel, and third, they are supporting human rights abuses. Since the Orthodox Jewish system was operating in Jesus’ time it is clear what the Christian view was. The Christian Apostle Paul states that the good Orthodox Jews of pure descent are not the seed of Abraham. Romans 2:8,29 says this very thing.

Even Jews who have read about Moses will realize the great Moses was not allowed into the Promised Land for simply disobeying in one small matter. God wanted a holy people. Before God allowed the Children of Israel into the promised land, they had to wander 40 years to purge them- selves of their sinful attitudes, disobedience, and idolatry. That was the good Lord’s moral stand- ard then, and I find no scripture that reveals God has lost his moral inclinations since then.

Why will this Author make references to Jews?

THEIR ROLE

Jews have given us Jesus, and many other positive things. It was a Jew, Michael Landon, who bucked the System to bring us Little House on the Prairie and Highway to Heaven. It was also a Jew, Henry H. Klein, who warned the world with his book entitled A Jew Exposes The Jewish World Conspiracy. Many attempts were made on Klein’s life. The events this book covers are world-wide, and entail more than the Jewish people. Anti-semitism is a tool of the Conspiracy. Klein and others have ex- posed that. Who do you think controls the Ku Klux Klan?

THEIR HIDDEN IDENTITIES

According to Jewish sources, half of the Jews no longer have names that are recognizably Jew- ish.

Further, reliable Jewish sources indicate that on a yearly basis about 80% of the applications for name changes in the United States are Jewish. Where 50,000 applications are made roughly, that means on a yearly basis 160,000 Jews change their names legally, (this is not referring to marriages) and almost all of the name changes are to non-Jew-

ish sounding names.7

Because the Jewish people are not easily iden- tified, and yet are interwoven so deeply into the whole story line, it is necessary to point them out as the story develops. Scottish and British blood lines also play a part in the story. They too will be pointed out.

THE NEW MESSIAH HAS A JEWISH LINE-

AGE

Putting aside the Bible, and observing care- fully what is happening today, the good observer will note several men are being groomed for a role as the new Messiah. The new Messiah will have the lineage of David and Christ. (At least that is

1-14

7Kaganoff, Benzion C. A Dictionary of Jewish Names and their History. Schocken Books, 1977, pp.69, 72.

CHAPTER 1

what will be said.) Who can say how things will go for this Priest/King? But in the long run it must surely fail, because it is built on the same man-made ideas that have failed before. If this new Messiah doesn’t fail, one of his successors will, otherwise thousands of years of historical lessons mean nothing. If people knew history, they would recognize that today’s New Age move- ment is simply a regurgitation of all the ancient superstitions that failed mankind long ago. This is another example of the inadequacies in our media built Frame of Reference.

That certain Jews are involved is one thing. But not all Jews are alike, and this leads us to another question, who is a Jew?

This author has not used the term in the narrow sense that a very Orthodox Jew in Israel might. On the other hand, he has not used it in a way that would please those who might call themselves Jews, based on evidence of the migration of the

10 Israelite tribes. Anyone descended in some way from Jewish heritage gets the label. The descendents of the 10 tribes should be called Isra- elites anyway. Labels can be very important to

people, but it is impossible to please everyone. Likewise, the label Christian is used loosely, as a label for those who claim to be Christian. God is not going to judge people on the basis of labels. For Him there is no stigma attached to being labeled Jewish, nor any benefit to the label Chris-

tian. What you actually are is what is significant.

This book is about the misapplication of God’s promises to control people to serve a Power. The reader may on his own want to discover what God’s promises are, and to whom those promises are made.

THIS BOOK IS NOT ABOUT FEAR

This book is not about fear. Cowards will not read this book. They will return to their ostrich existence afraid to face reality or challenge their world view. The universal religion being brewed up for us is devoid of faith, hope, and love, so it is important to keep people distracted with mean- ingless entertainment. This religion speaks of a cluster of values and a common fabric of values which leaves out faith in the Word of God. It speaks of evolution. It values what man can do.

This Author has a hope, a faith in the ultimate triumph of good, a triumph man alone can not achieve. And yet what is faith without works. If my neighbor is hungry and I only pray for him, that is not faith. If I am simply going to pray about all this when I can do other things, that is not faith. Faith without works is dead. So I give you this book revealing the struggle between God’s value system and man’s. This Author is betting on God’s.

WHAT this book is revealing is the struggle be- tween God’s value system and man’s. This Author is betting on God’s.

WHAT THIS BOOK IS ABOUT

After telling you what this book is not, it is not about race and it is not about fear, it is time to tell the reader what this book is about.

This book concerns TRUTH and which AUTHORITY we go to for truth. What? Yes, Authority, because unless we replace the lying One-World-Power as our source of TRUTH, we are not going to resist it.

Is there any Authority that stands against the One-World Power?

Those people who view God as an ultimate Authority, are not allowing themselves to be cowed into going along with what they know is evil. God is a rival authority to the One-World- Power and One-World-Religion. Religions have been used by the One-World-Power (you will learn that as you read), so it is not religion per se that is in opposition to the One-World-Power, but those fanatics who believe that there is right and wrong, because they believe in their Creator.

This book is not an attack on individual relig- ious or philosophical beliefs, except where necessary to turn people from the false Authority of the One-World-Power. I say false because when we have attended school, we believed we were being handed the unadulterated truth. When we read our so-called free-press and media we thought we were being handed the unadulter- ated truth. When we went to our Kingdom Halls, Masonic Halls, our churches and synagogues we

1-15

FRAME OF REFERENCE

believed we were being given the unadulterated truth. It is difficult to swallow that the same Authority that lied to us in the Kingdom Hall, in the Masonic Hall, in the Churches, and in our synagogues was the very same authority. This book’s task is to demonstrate what false authority is behind the One-World-Religion and its New Order.

BUT IS THERE ANY CONNECTION BETWEEN GOD & TRUTH?

Science thought so. If it wasn’t for the idea of creation by God, science would not have gone out looking for the principles that govern the uni- verse. Science had the notion that a master mind had created this world, and that understanding the Universe was a window on that master mind. The subject of Geometry became sacred, because men realized that the entire Universe can be de- scribed mathematically, therefore Geometry was viewed as a window to God’s thought processes.

The foundation of Government authority im- plies so. That men are to be governed implies that good rather than evil should be promoted. That behavior can be classed as good or bad ties into the concept that man sins. The God of the Bible clearly states man sins and is sinful. The concept of sin elevated the Children of Abraham’s view of God had over the pagan view of the gods.

Perhaps the reader is protesting that real gov- ernments today don’t speak of sin, how can their authority be from God?

If sin does not exist, what authority do gov- ernments have to tell people how to live their lives.

Because we don’t acknowledge that man sins, we end up in a situation like the man in law enforcement who told the Author that there is no such thing as sin. After listening to his view, it was as if there are two basketball teams, the good guys and bad guys; our side are the good guys, the other side the bad. Therefore, he tells me there is nothing wrong for the CIA to bring in and sell drugs in this country. (Yes, he is fully aware they do.) But the bad guys are those guys in the streets selling drugs. This man hates people with rigid beliefs of right and wrong, and under- standably so. If he didn’t, how could he

1-16

rationalize his support for the system? Who gives the U.S. government the authority to smug- gle in and sell narcotics while at the same time waging a war against drugs?

The framers of the Declaration of Inde- pendence recognized the real authority of God (whether they were Christians or not) when they wrote, for the laws of Nature and Nature’s God entitle…

The One-World-Power wants no rival. Their mass media is being used as a tool to destroy this rival authority. So much hate has been injected into the public’s mindset that many people will not tolerate this book because it holds up God’s authority. The public is unaware of the constant bombardment of anti-Christian material spewing forth from the media. The Moslems don’t fare much better. Those who are Arabs and Christians are doubly cursed by this bias. As one Lebanese Christian aptly said, We are hated because we are Christians by the Arabs, and hated because we are Arabs by the Christians.

Absolute dominion by God and absolute truth is being subtly replaced by ministers and evangel- ists, whom you will learn later about in Part 2, with a subjective, false description of God. This is the subtle difference between confessing God is Lord and making God the Lord of your life. It is the distinction between accurate knowledge of God and a subjective, relative emotional belief.

It seems so rigid to believe in the existence of sin. It is. It creates standards. People are be- ing taught to throw out standards. Art and life and other things have lost their meaning. An- cient Israel stood out as a nation because they tried to have standards.

Christians are condemned because they look to a rigid written standard. Yet, this is no differ- ent than the Supreme Court, which, after hearing opposing arguments, is supposed to return to the Constitution for their decisions. If it is rigid and reactionary for a Christian to follow a written standard, how should we view the Supreme Court? This is why the Constitution needed to be subverted. This is why President Bush abolished the Constitution with an Emergency Decree while

the nation’s attention was on Iraq.8

Yet, groups to save the Constitution are but a ploy of the Conspiracy. (See Part 2)

The real rival Authority is a Sovereign God that people will obey instead of some New Order Master.

IDENTIFYING THE MARKS OF THE TWO MAJOR AUTHORITIES

As the reader progresses through this book see if you can spot the following differences between the two authorities “the Power (New World Order) and God Almighty (who has left us Scripture).

SCRIPTURE

** In favor of honoring one’s heritage, family, tribe, & nation

** In favor of every man reaching God di- rectly—every man is a priest (priesthood of the believer)

** In favor of truth and honesty

** In favor of sincerity & openness

** In favor of one truth, one true God, and our responsibility to

** Calls men to use Scripture for instruction in Godliness

CHAPTER 1

THE NEW WORLD ORDER

** Against the concept of national identities

** Against man going directly to God—either he has a hierarchy imposed on him, for he is told to be his own God (misdirected, rerouted) told to look to self for answers.

** Against real truth, has snowed the people with lie upon lie, perverted truth is given out by “free” press

** Against openess, creates secret societies & secret intelligence cults & hides their new laws from public

** Against having one truth & just one true God (truth that God is supposedly unknowable, relative) Against any real truth, therefore against God & truth

** AGAINST THE SCRIPTURES!!

Several Freemasons were responsible for the design of Washington, D.C. The streets of Washington form the upside-down Pentagram with its point at the White House. Also formed by streets are the satanic goat of Mendes, the Square and Compass, and the Arrow of Ra. The Washington monument is a phallic obelisk and further down is the reflecting pool which from the

1-17

FRAME OF REFERENCE

air is the masonic circle and dot.

Answer to page 2 concerning the pyramids. This Author doesn’t know the motive behind each and every pyramid that is made without a cap- stone, such as each of these. However, the esoteric (hidden) occult meaning is that the light- bearer Lucifer who is the capstone has yet to take his place as world ruler.

There is a cow in the picture below. Can you see it?

Figure 1-1

If you really want to see the cow in the picture be flexible in your point of view.

1-18

Recommended for further study on chapter 1 is: Israel Our Duty…Our Dilemma by Theodore Winston Pike

The back cover describes it adroitly. Aspell- binding theses. Unprecedented. The most specific, accurate, and comprehensive overview of Jewish history and aspirations available today. This is the ONE book every Christian should read.

The Secret Team: The CIA and its Allies in Control of the World by L. Fletcher Prouty

For nine years this man served as Pentagon focal point officer and CIA military activities were channeled through him. It is very difficult to learn much of what the CIA is doing, any book reveal- ing too much is squelched on grounds of National Security, (ha! CIA security) This book is a block- buster, not in all that it reveals, which is plenty, but in what it implies. Col. Prouty is an informed ex-participant who gives us a warning.

The Establishments Man by James J. Drum- mey

This well-written, well-researched book does a good job of exposing George Bush. It is well balanced between appealing to the broad masses and providing good detail for the sincere student of the New World Order. One of the shortcom- ings of the book is that they do not show that George Bush is only a cog in the big machinery of the New World Order. A little knowledge can be a dangerous thing. It is important to put George Bush in perspective. That is why Be Wise As Serpents is needed by conspiracy investigators. Drummey’s book is good, but the reader is en- couraged to apply its information in the bigger picture.

1-19

Document Packet

Introducing Christians to the One-World-Religion that is prepared to serve the One-World-Government

This packet was originally prepared as documentation that will accompany a approx. 600 page book by Fritz Springmeier on the history of the systematic destruction of Christianity and the building of a 1-world-religion. As it is vital to bring this struggle into focus now for Christians this document packet and others are available until such time as the book can be published.

THIS DOCUMENTATION CONSISTS OF PRIMARY

DOCUMENTS-documents from authoritative representatives

You will learn-

That we are ruled by an invisible government

Religions are ruled by an invisible council The three channels to create the world religion

Wise, David and Thomas B. Ross. The Invisible Government. Vintage Books: New York, 1974 ed.

DISENCHANTED MEN WARN WE ARE RULED BY AN INVISIBLE GOVERNMENT

Prouty, L. Fletcher. The Secret Team. Ballantine Books: N.Y.,1973.

A DISENCHANTED MAN WHO WORKED WITH THE CIA WARNS THAT THE CIA & ITS ALLIES ARE IN CONTROL OF THE WORLD.

110 AMERICA’S ASSIGNMENT WITH DESTINY

person becomes a slave to his own project. This is not the Plan, and if the condition continues uncorrected, phys- ical society will collapse upon the individual, burying him beneath the debris of his own productions.

With the rise of materialism, the Secret Societies were concealed from the profane, not by any elaborate machinery of their own, but by popular disbelief. There was no place for sacred institutions in minds already dedicated to scien- tific skepticism. The importance of invisible principles over visible purposes and ambitions was simply ignored. Only that small minority which remained true to a higher standard of values continued to be concerned with inevi- table outcome. For the majority, the physical world with its wonders was sufficient to absorb all available time and interest. The result is obvious. The physical state of man enlarged, and his ethical horizons were appropriately narrowed.

The old adversaries were gone. The power of the Church and State to plague the destiny of the average man was broken. It was no longer needful to struggle against the despotism of feudalism or the perversities of princes. The Inquisition had lost its terror, and theology was unable to impose its traditional formulas upon a down-trodden laity. But the ills that men must bear changed their appear- ances, not their substance. The authority of science took the place left vacant by the departing authorities of aris- tocracy and theology. It was still necessary for the human spirit to struggle against the intolerances of the human mind.

Personal ambitions, liberated by the new code of freedom, immediately began to dream of supremacy. A vast con- cept, highly competitive in principle and highly destructive in practice, perpetuated most of the instruments of the old tyranny. Siegfried had slain the dragon, but was in

AMERICA’S ASSIGNMENT WITH DESTINY 111

grave danger of being drowned in the blood that flowed from the mortal wound. Having overcome the despotism of entrenched classes, humanity discovered the despotism in itself. It was faced with the unhappy realization that tyrannical systems are only symbols of those tyrannical instincts which exist in all creatures until they are over- come by enlightened understanding.

—From Hunt’s History of the Seal of the United States THE REVERSE OF THE GREAT SEAL

Professor Charles Eliot Norton of Harvard described the design thus: “The device adopted by Congress is practically incapable of effective treatment; it can hardly (however artistically treated by the designer) look otherwise than as a dull emblem of a Masonic fraternity.” This is one of the important esoteric landmarks that have been conveniently ignored.

It is evident that the continued operations of the genuine Secret Societies make it unwise to describe them or identify their members. Humanity has not yet reached a state of collective security in which leadership beyond the political sphere is unnecessary. The need for guidance actually in- creases with the complexity of mundane affairs. All of sincere heart find consolation in the conviction that powers beyond and above human corruption continue to administer the destiny of the globe. It would be a mistake to confuse this governing body with the various sects which pretend to authority, but give no indications or proof that they can manage efficiently even their own affairs.

A SECRET GOVERNING BODY CONTROLS THE GLOBE- NOT THE VARIOUS RELIGIOUS GOVERNING BODIES THAT PRETEND TO RULE.

MANLY PALMER HALL, 33°, G..C..

I

LLUSTRIOUS MANLY PALMER HALL, often called “Masonry’s Greatest Philosopher,” departed his earthly labors peacefully in his

sleep on August 7, 1990, in Los Angeles, California. Although bom in

Peterborough, Ontario,, on March 18, 1901, Brother Hall moved to California in 1919 and devoted his life to lecturing, teaching, editing, and writing on all aspects of Freemasonry.

The author of over 50 books and more than 65 smaller works, Illustrious Hall was also the founder and a past President of the Philosophical Research Society of Los Angeles, California. He is best

known for writing The Lost Keys of Freemasonry (1923), The Dionysian Artificers (1926), Masonic Orders of Fraternity (1950) and, of course, his monumental Encyclopedic Outline of Masonic history, philosophy and

related subjects.

A member of the Scottish Rite Bodies in the Valley of San Francisco,

Brother Hall was made a Mason in San Francisco’s Jewel Lodge No. 374

and received the Scottish Rite’s highest honor, the Grand Cross, in 1985 because of his exceptional contributions to Freemasonry, the Scottish Rite, and the public good.

Like Grand Commander Albert Pike before him, Ill: Hall did not teach a new doctrine but was an ambassador of an ageless tradition of wisdom that enriches us to “this day. His piety, wisdom, warmth, and

humility have touched the lives of millions in America and around the globe. The world is a far better place because of Manly Palmer Hall, and we are better persons for having known him and his wprk.

Excerpted from an obituary by Walter Stewart, 32°

22

Hall, Manly P.

America’s Assignment with

Destiny.

Philosophical

Research Society:

Los Angeles,CA., 1951, p. 109.

AMERICA’S ASSIGNMENT WITH DESTINY 109

When evaluating the

esoteric groups

of

this

period, the

most reliable guide is

their acceptance

of

the

responsibility

dent. The theory of freedom could be preserved by Secret Societies, but the practice of freedom required the co- operation of an enlightened people dedicated to a lofty ethical standard.

of the Great Plan. Progress is not ordinarily for the advancement of the individual, but for the unfoldment of the universal project. The real Esoteric Schools still labor toward the goal of the World Commonwealth. The Plan remains Utopian, and the disciple advancing through the grades of a legitimate initiate-system is being prepared, not for personal emancipation, but as an instrument for the liberation of his fellowmen. Wherever religious induce- ments are personal and selfish or the devotee is encouraged to advance his own growth without consideration for others, there is something wrong with the policy of the sect. Yet, the literature of modem metaphysical movements seldom emphasizes growth as responsibility. The reader is encour- aged to study mystical systems or to affiliate with organiza- tions claiming extraordinary knowledge in the hope that he will acquire the skill to advance his own condition. Where such objectives are used to intrigue the gullible, those of sincere mind and heart are entitled to reservations.

The old Secret Societies remain as they had always been, custodians of an overconviction. They are now emphasiz- ing the right use of privileges. Education can be conferred by schools and universities, but enlightenment must still result from internal growth. Without the proper develop- ment of his superphysical resources, the individual cannot protect his physical rights and privileges. Progress of society always demands that the human being as a person be in advance of the institutions which he creates. When leadership passes to the keeping of external enterprises, the

The Real Purpose of Masonry is the Utopian Plan of a 1-World-Government

Bailey, Alice A. The Externalisation of the Hierarchy. Lucis Pub. Co.: NY, 1957, p.453.

EVOLUTIONARY PROGRESS OF THE RACE 453

mensity of planetary evil, demonstrated through the destruc- tive war of the past few years (1914-1945), great and permanent good can come; the spiritual Hierarchy stands ready to evoke the good latent behind the work of destruc- tion which has been done, but this can be so only if the goodwill of humanity itself is employed with adequate invo- cative power. If this goodwill finds expression, two things can occur: first, certain potencies and forces can be released upon the earth which will aid men’s effort to attain right human relations, with its resultant effect—peace; secondly, the forces of evil will be so potently defeated that never again will they be able to wreak such universal destruction upon earth.

Years ago I said that the war which may follow this one would be waged in the field of the world religions. Such a

war will not work out, however, in a similar period of ex- treme carnage and blood; it will be fought largely with mental weapons and in the world of thought; it will involve

also the emotional realm, from the standpoint of idealistic fanaticism. This inherent fanaticism (found ever in reaction- ary groups) will fight against the appearance of the coming

world religion and the spread of esotericism. For this struggle certain of the well-organised churches, through their con- servative elements (their most powerful elements), are

already girding themselves. Those sensitive to the new spiritual impacts are still far from powerful; that which is new always faces the supreme difficulty of superseding and

overcoming that which is old and established. Fanaticism, entrenched theological positions, and materialistic selfishness are to be found actively organised in the churches in all

continents and of all denominations. They can be expected to fight for their established ecclesiastical order, their mate- rial profit and their temporal rule, and already are making

the needed preparations.

The coming struggle will emerge within the churches themselves; it will also be precipitated by the enlightened

elements who exist in fair numbers already, and are rapidly growing in strength through the impact of human necessity.

A WAR IS BEING SECRETLY WAGED TO DESTROY CONSERVATIVE RELIGIOUS ELEMENTS.

Bailey, Foster, The Spirit of Masonry. New York, Lucis Publishing Co. , 1951, pp. 20-21

20 The Spirit of Masonry

he finds that which he has sought and which has been deeply hidden yet close at hand. He must learn that the experience which ‘travel in foreign countries’ and the arduous task of the Builder has given, is the only thing that can fit him to join the ranks of the Master Masons of the Universe, and carry on the eternal quest in company with all brothers.

This is the revelation which the passage of the candidate through all the degrees conveys. In the first three degrees we have depicted for us the search of the individual for light, wisdom and life. In the higher degrees there is given us the varying aspects of the universal search (by the collective whole) in the various ways, and in the many lands and through the diverse religions, for the final revelation for which the so-called Blue Lodge has prepared the candidate. Subtle and illusive indications are given also of that organised and intelligent activity which is carried on by that Grand Lodge of Master Masons who have for ages watched over humanity and guided men steadily in the way of light.

Little as it may be realised by the unthinking Mason who is interested only in the outer aspects of the Craft work, the whole fabric of Masonry may be regarded as an externalisation of that inner spiritual group whose members, down the ages, have been the Custodians of the Plan, and as Those to Whom has been committed the working out of the will of God for the race of men. These Master Masons, to whom T.G.A.O.T.U. has given the design and Who are familiar with the tracing board of the G.M. on high, are called by many names and are known at different times by various appellations. They can be referred to as Christ and His Church—that band of disciples who follow in the footsteps and work under the inspira- tion of the great Carpenter of Nazareth. They can be known by others as the Masters of the Wisdom for They are skilled in the divine ways and have mastered the arts and sciences which Their fellowmen have yet to master. They are the Dispensers of Light and to Them has been given, by virtue of Their achievement, the privilege and the authority to pronounce the great Masonic formula: ‘Let there be light’ and to evoke the response: ‘And there was LIGHT’.

The Purpose of Masonry 21

They are therefore sometimes known as the Illuminati and can direct the searchlight of truth wherever its beams are needed to guide the pilgrim on his way. They are the Rishis of the oriental philosophy, the Builders of the occult tradition and those Individualities of outstanding wisdom, strength and beauty of character Who have guided, by precept and example, the faltering steps of blinded and ignorant humanity. They are the bestowers of the privileges and benefits of initiation, and They prepare the candidate for those great revelations and expansions of consciousness which are the reward of all who persevere in the quest, and thus learn to work in the Temple of the Lord. Step by step They guide the candidate until he has gained the right to stand in the East before the Presence, and there, before the brethren, prove himself initiate. Stage by stage They assist at the unfolding of the consciousness of the candidate until the time comes when he can ‘enter into light’ and, in his turn become a light-bearer, one of the Illuminati who can assist the Lodge on High in bringing humanity to light. Silently and with full understanding They watch the initiate go down to the gates of death in order to prosecute the search for the Master’s Word and, in defence of his ideals is slain by those with whom he has worked. Then they too go

down to the G ……………….wherein the Master lies, and through

Their united effort and by the strength of Their joint endeavour They raise him to the fullness of life and service, giving him that secret which must suffice to guide him in his search until the time comes when the race (as one united whole) has proved itself fit to receive the true L.W. Then humanity can be admitted to that high and holy Temple where reigns the the Triune God.

The rites, ceremonies and initiations of Masonry may be regarded (and are so regarded by many) as being faint repre- sentations and symbolic rehearsals of those major spiritual initiations through which every human being must pass before achieving his goal of manifested divinity and can enter finally within the veil, leaving behind him an example of fortitude and self-control which his fellow men can emulate. It is to be noted also that there has never been a time in the long history

Bailey, Alice A. The Externalisation of the Hierarchy. Lucis Pub. Co.: NY, 1957, p. 511.

STAGES IN THE EXTERNALISATION 511

church as a teaching factor should take the great basic doc- trines and (shattering the old forms in which they are ex- pressed and held) show their true and inner spiritual sig- nificance. The prime work of the church is to teach, and teach ceaselessly, preserving the outer appearance in order to reach the many who are accustomed to church usages. Teach- ers must be trained; Bible knowledge must be spread; the sacraments must be mystically interpreted, and the power of the church to heal must be demonstrated.

The three main channels through which the preparation for the new age is going on might be regarded as the Church, the Masonic Fraternity and the educational field. All of them are as yet in relatively static condition, and all are as yet failing to meet the need and to respond to the inner pressure. But in all of these three movements, disciples of the Great Ones are to be found and they are steadily gather- ing momentum and will before long enter upon their desig- nated task.

The Masonic Movement when it can be divorced from politics and social ends and from its present paralysing condi- tion of inertia, will meet the need of those who can, and should, wield power. It is the custodian of the law; it is the home of the Mysteries and the seat of initiation. It holds in its symbolism the ritual of Deity, and the way of salvation is pictorially preserved in its work. The methods of Deity are demonstrated in its Temples, and under the All-seeing Eye the work can go forward. It is a far more occult organisation than can be realised, and is intended to be the training school for the coming advanced occultists. In its cere- monials lies hid the wielding of the forces connected with the growth and life of the kingdoms of nature and the un- foldment of the divine aspects in man. In the comprehen- sion of its symbolism will come the power to cooperate with the divine plan. It meets the need of those who work on the first Ray of Will or Power.

The Church finds its mission in the helping of the de- votee, in aiding the gTeat public which is innately religious and of good will. It hides in its heart those who vibrate to

A NEW AGE LEADER SAYS MASONRY IS ONE OF 3 CHANNELS TO PREPARE FOR THE NEW AGE. IT WILL BE THE NEW AGE RELIGION.

STAGES IN THE EXTERNALISATION 513

press themselves, then will there be more intelligent and more useful work offered in cooperation with the Occult Hierarchy.

In the esoteric group, which is composed of the true spiritual esotericists found in all exoteric occult groups, in the church, by whatever name it may be called, and in Masonry you have the three paths leading to initiation. As yet they are not used, and one of the things that will event- uate—when the new universal religion has sway and the nature of esotericism is understood—will be the utilisation of the banded esoteric organisms, the Masonic organism and the Church organism as initiating centres. These three groups converge as their inner sanctuaries are approached. There is no dissociation between the One Universal Church, the sacred inner Lodge of all true Masons, and the inner- most circles of the esoteric societies. Three types of men have their need met, three major rays are expressed, and the three paths to the Master are trodden, leading all three to the same portal and the same Hierophant.

It must not be forgotten that only those souls who are on the Probationary Path or the Path of Discipleship will form the nucleus of the coming world religion. It exists on the inner planes for the purpose of gathering out of all the churches those who have reached the point in evolution where they can consciously and of their own free will place their feet upon that PATH which leads to the centre of peace; who can in full awareness turn their eyes upon the Great Lord, and transmute the life of worldly endeavour into the life of service. The first detachment gathered into the coming Church will be found to be a part of the present great band of servers. These have, down the ages, been asso- ciated with the Christ in His work. Remember always the fact of the work He did in connection with the last advent, and remember likewise that in the turning of the cyclic wheel, in the evolution of the spiral, similar conditions will eventuate, the same needs arise, and the same egos incarnate that were present in the days of old in Palestine. The num- bers of those associated with Him will be greatly increased,

THIS NEW AGE LEADER SAYS MASONRY IS THE UNIVERSAL RELIGION.

514 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

for all who knew Him in earlier incarnations in the ancient East, all whom He cured or taught, all who contacted Him or in any way incurred karma with Him or with the Master Jesus, will have the opportunity to cooperate at this time. Each sincere aspirant who is closely connected with the pres- ent Church organisations, who feels a close link with the Christ and who loves Him, can be practically sure that in Palestine they saw Him, knew Him and mayhap served and loved Him.

The sacraments, properly understood, serve to strengthen this link and realisation, and such a one as that of Baptism (when entered upon with understanding) will draw forth oft a response from the Great Lord Himself. It is almost as if a golden strand were directed from His heart to the heart of the servant—a strand unbreakable and un- fathomable and which, with each administration of any of the holy rites in the succession of lives, becomes stronger, broader and brighter. Eventually these many strands will be- come reabsorbed into their source when the Body of the Christ—one of the seven Heavenly Men on the second or monadic plane—is completed in full expression, for each one linked to Him becomes, in a vital sense, a cell in His Body. This the initiate Paul truly sensed and knew. Via this strand passes the power to strengthen, to stimulate, to vivify and to bless, and this is the true apostolic succession. All true disciples are priests unto the Lord.

There is no question therefore that the work to be done in familiarising the general public with the nature of the Mysteries is of paramount importance at this time. These Mysteries will be restored to outer expression through the medium of the Church and the Masonic Fraternity, if those groups leave off being organisations with material purpose, and become organisms with living objectives. When the Great One comes with His disciples and initiates we shall have (after a period of intensive work on the physical plane beginning around the year 1940) the restoration of the Mysteries and their exoteric presentation, as a consequence of the first initiation. Why can this be so? Because the Christ,

IN PLACE OF CHRISTIANITY THE MYSTERY RELIGIONS WILL BE RESTORED BY THE CHURCH & MASONRY.

512 THE EXTERNAL1SATION OF THE HIERARCHY

the great Jove ray, the second Ray of Love-Wisdom. Christ Himself works through it and by its means seeks to contact the vast Christian public. It is the leaven in His hands to leaven the whole lump, and being in a form comprehended by the people, it can touch the great masses of seeking souls.

By means of the educational work of the world, the Great Lord seeks to reach those of the intelligent public who cannot be reached by means of ceremonial and symbolism as in Masonry, or by religious means and ritual, as in the Church. It touches the masses and those in whom the in- telligence aspect predominates to the lessening of the other two aspects. It aids those men who are predominantly on the third Ray ot Intelligent Activity.

In all these bodies there are to be found esoteric groups who are the custodians of the inner teaching and whose uniformity in aspiration and in technique is one. These inner gToups consist of occult students and of those who are in direct or occasional touch with the Masters and of those whose souls are in sufficient control so that the will of the Hierarchy may be communicated and gradually filter down to the channel ot the physical brain. These groups which constitute the true inner esoteric group are many, but their membership is yet small, for the fact that a student may belong to any of the outer esoteric groups so-called is no indication of his true esoteric status. When the few who are the true esoteric students of the world know the difference between etheric and astral forms, between mental clair- audience and clairvoyance and their astral counterparts, be- tween the elementals of thought and the elementals of na- ture, then will the Christ and His church have a real esoteric group on the physical plane and the outer organisa- tions receive the needed stimulation. That is why it is neces- sary to work with the students at this time and train them in the nature of true occultism. When we understand better the significance of time in prevision, and of force in move- ment, and when we comprehend more fully the laws that control the subtler bodies, and through them therefore the laws that function on the planes whereon those bodies ex-

BY CONTROLLING EDUCATION, THOSE WHO ARE NOT CONTROLLED THRU RELIGION OR MASONRY WILL BE.

Hall, Manly P. America’s Assignment with Destiny. Philosophical Research Society, 1951, p. 115.

AMERICA’S ASSIGNMENT WITH DESTINY 115

their work be accomplished it is not sufficient that they have the needed vision. This vision must be communicated. It must be extended throughout human society until humanity redeems itself by the experience of enlighten- ment. The security that the world seeks cannot be bestowed; it must be earned. When a sufficient number has attained this degree of true leadership, the imperishable democracy of the sages will become a fact in the mortal sphere.

The genuine Esoteric Associations always required that disciples prepare themselves for careers of practical service. The student was expected to attain to a state of unusual skill or proficiency in some branch of learning. He was then to practice this profession or craft as a means of ex- tending his sphere of constructive influence. He was to teach through example, enriching his chosen vocation with the overtones of enlightened religious philosophy. Thus, gradually creating a significant zone of influence, he was available for whatever task the Keepers of the Great Plan required. Practical ends can only be achieved by practical means, and the agents of the Universal Reformation must be sufficient for every emergency.

Rather than attempt to indicate modem organizations which may or may not be instruments of the Mystery sys- tem, it is more useful to recommend that each truth seeker make use of his own faculties of discrimination. The Esoteric Orders have never accepted candidates without reasonable qualifications, nor have they offered any inducements except the privilege of becoming unselfish, useful, and humble. They have never promised to gratify the whims of mortals, and have reserved the right to select in their own way those whom they believed to have the courage, the insight, and the fortitude which the magnitude of the project demanded. Human society cannot be preserved by Fraternities of the unfit, even though the members be well-intentioned. Suc-

ESOTERIC GROUPS LIKE MASONRY REQUIRE THEIR MEMBERS TO GAIN INFLUENCE TO PROMOTE THE PLAN

Clymer,

R.

Swinburne. Ancient Mystic

Oriental

Masonry.

Philosophical

Pub.

Co., Allentown, P a . , p . 5.

INTRODUCTORY.

In placing the present work before the public I have no apology whatever to offer, and this for several reasons. First, because I have been ordered to pre- pare it, and Second., because much of what I herein give is not new, for the simple reason that there can be nothing new in Masonry. True, many a thing, especially what concerns Mystic Masonry, has not been given to a profane people, but this is not to say that it is new, for it is not.

I know that the present work will stand unchal- lenged as to the Truths it contains, and this for the reason that I quote from the highest Masonic authori- ties in the world, that whieh concerns Mystic Masonry comes direct from him who knows and who

has no superior in his work.

I also know that I will not be accused of stealing, for the very good reason that I give credit for every single quotation, unless it was changed. With these facts before me I can feel well satisfied to let it go forward.

There are several reasons why this book should go before the people, and especially before Masons them- selves. Too little is known by my Brother Masons

concerning that Order to which they have the honor to

belong, but which some of them do not honor and the

1a

THIS BOOK WAS WRITTEN ON ORDER OF THE HIGHEST MASONIC AUTHORITY.

Clymer, R. Swinburne. Ancient Mystic Oriental Masonry. Philosophical Pub. Co., Allentown, Pa.,p. 122.

122 ANCIENT MYSTIC

clares to be the law of Masonry. And this was wisely done, for it is evident that no law less universal could have been appropriately selected for the government of an institution whose prominent characteristic is its universality.

“The precepts of Jesus could not have been made obligatory on a Jew; a Christian would have denied the sanctions of the Koran; a Mohammedan must have rejected the laws of Moses; and a disciple of Zoroaster would have turned from all to the teach- ings of his Zeud Avesta. The universal law of nature, which the authors of the old Charges have properly called the moral law, because it is, as Conybeare re- marks, ‘a perfect collection of all those moral doctrines and precepts which have a foundation in the nature and reason of things,’ is therefore the only law suited, in every respect, to be adopted as the Masonic code.”*
“So broad is the religion of Masonry, and so carefully are all sectarian tenets excluded from the
system, that the Christian, the Jew, and the Moham- medan, in all their numberless sects and divisions,

may, and do harmoniously combine in its moral and intellectual work with the Buddhist, the Parsee. the Confucian, and the worshiper of Deity under every

form.”**

And why is this true! Because the Vishnu of the Brahminical Trinity, the Isis of the Egyptian and the Holy Ghost of the Christians and symbolized in

*Mackey, “Masonic Jurisprudence.”

**Webb’s “Monitor of Freemasonry.”

ORIENTAL MASONRY. 123

the Roman Catholic Church, by the Madonna, is the Mother Principle of every living thing in the universe, and, when a man or woman has their spiritual mind awakened they have a love for everything that lives and breathes, and they look on every object in Nature as the outward manifestation of the Divine Living Principle within. God is in all, and no matter at what Shrine we worship, God is there.

“The whole design of Freemasonry as a Specu- lative science is the investigation of Divine Truths. To this great object everything else is subsidiary. The Mason is, from the time of his initiation aa an Entered Apprentice, to the time at which he receives the full fruition of Masonic light, an investigator—a laborer in the quarry and the temple—whose reward is to be truth, and all the ceremonies and traditions of the order tend to this ultimate design. In Speculative Freemasonry there is an advancement from a lower to a higher state—from darkness to light—from death to life—from error to truth.

“The Mason l i v i n g and working in the world as his lodge, must seek to raise himself out of it to that eminence which surmounts it, where alone he can find divine truth.”*

“Every Speculative Mason is familiar with the fact that the East, aa the source of material light, is a symbol of his own order, which professes to con- tain within its bosom the pure light of truth. Aa, in

*Mackey, “Manual of the Lodge.”

THE RELIGION OF MASONRY IS A UNIVERSAL RELIGION.

ORIENTAL MASONRY. 121

“Freemasonry does not profesS to interfere with the religions opinions of its members. It asks only for A declaration of that simple and universal faith, in which men of all nations and all sects agree— the belief in a God and in his superintending provi- dence. Beyond this, it does not venture, but leaves the minds of its disciples, on other and sectarian points, perfectly untrammelled. This is the only re- ligious qualification required by a candidate, but this is most strictly demanded. The religion, then, of Masonry, is pure theism, on which its different mem- bers engraft their own peculiar opinions; but they are not permitted to introduce them into the lodge, or to connect their truths or falsehood with the truth of Masonry.”*
“Every Mason,” says the old Charges of 1722, “is obliged by his tenure to obey the moral law.” Now, this moral law is not to be considered as confined to the decalogue of Moses, within which narrow limits these ecclesiastical writers technically restrain it, but rather as alluding to what is called Lex Naturae, or the law of nature. This law of nature has been de- fined by an able, but not recent writer on this subject, to be “The will of God, relating to human actions, grounded on the moral differences of things; and because discoverable by natural light, obligatory upon all mankind.”** This is the “Moral law,” to which the old Charge already cited refers, and which it de-

*Mackey,” Masonic Lexicon.”

**Grove, “System of Moral Philosophy.”

THE RELIGION OF MASONRY IS PURE THEISM.

82 ANCIENT MYSTIC

these pearls of great price were guarded and handed on with alight modifications into the possession of those grand early Christians, the Gnostics, the so-called heretics; then straight from the Gnostic schools of Syria and Egypt to their successors, the Manichaeans, and from these through the Paulicians, Albigenses, and Templars to the Hermetics, the Rosicrucians, and other less powerful Secret Fraternities—these Occult traditions, or rather, Occult Truths, have been be- queathed to the Mystic bodies of our own times. Perse- cuted by Protestants on one side and by Catholics on the other, the history of Mysticism, outside of the

Rosicrucian Fraternity, is a history of martyrdom.”

“These principal streams of religious thought
can be traced distinctly as we struggle through the

labyrinth of evidence, and these may not inappropri- ately be termed the Petrine, Pauline, and Johannine doctrines, the last being the fountain-head of all the later Christian Mystical heresies. The Johannine doctrine caused great excitement in the fourteenth century. It must be borne in mind that the true Occultism, the real Mysticism, is essentially religious in its nature, and students must not be surprised to find that some of the historical religious sects—many of the principal secret societies take St. John as their patron saint, notably is this the case with many of the Masonic bodies—had their foundation in Occultism and Mysticism before stated, the Occult doctrines of the Gnostics were heirlooms and sacred traditions from a very distant past, and when the early Christian era dawned, the human ram had long been plunged in the

ORIENTAL MASONRY 83

darkening and materializing tendencies of the Black Ages. Soon the Gnosis was rejected by the orthodox church, and the Sacred and Secret teachings of the Great Master, Jesus, become materialized; they have, however, never been lost, and traces of them can be discerned from epoch to epoch.

“The Masonic movement, to state it generally, was at first a sort of broad, semi-mystic and largely moral movement, worked from certain unknown, to Them, centers, and deriving its origin from the Ancient and not generally known basis.
It never had anything to do with Operative Masonry or the Builders’ Guild. Masonry was
founded on the Ancient Wisdom Religion, and when founded was not known as Masonry.

Its basis was, and is, unknown to all of those who do not recognize a definitely spiritual guidance in the practical, mental, and moral developments which from time to time change the surface by the intro- duction of new factors into the evolving processes of which life consists. Researches into Masonic literature must be made in many languages and countries before this view can be firmly established for the general world, but to students of Mysticism and who are also students of Masonry it becomes more and more ap- parent that the movement which is generally termed Masonic had its roots in that true Mysticism which originated, as an Ideal effort, from the Spiritual Hierarchy which guides the evolution of the world; and that, however much the branches may be separated from the root-idea, there is nevertheless a Mystic

Masonry is not from Builder’s Guilds of operative Masons

84 ANCIENT MYSTIC

teaching in Masonry for those who will seek below the surface.

“The Ancients of Atlantis preserved not less than sixteen distinct Secret Orders, all of which con- stituted—what was known at the time of the advent of Poisedon to the Kingdom of Atlantis—as the Mystic Brother or the Great White Circle. What is now the Fraternity of the Rosy Cross was recognized as the very highest of these Orders, by virtue of their knowledge of the Secret Forces throughout Nature. This Order of men ruled the Destiny of nations and all Institutions.*
“With the destruction of Atlantis,** this per- fection of order and organization was severed and
history from this event only conveys scattering glimpses of these various Orders—all of which, while preserving some remote impressions of their former

relationship, have lost trace one of the other.”

Says John A. Weiss, M.D., in his “Obelisk and Freemasonry:” “According to our reading of his-
tory, the Priesthoods of Belus, or Baal in Assyria, of Osiris in Egypt, of Jehova in Palestine, of Jupiter in Greece and Borne, of Ahura-Mazda in Persia, or

Brahma in India, and of Teutates in Britain, were Primitive Secret Societies, who instructed and governed the primitive families and races. It little

matters whether we call the members of those priest- hoods Belites, Pastophori, Levites, Curetes, Mage, Brahmins, or Druids; they were connected by Secret

**See “The Philosophy of Fire.”

*See “The Rosicrucians; their Teachings.”

ORIENTAL MASONRY. 85

Ties, and intercommunicated from the Indus to the Tiber, from the Nile to the Thames. Hence there ever has been, is, and ever will be Freemasonry on our planet. Masonry was ever more or less connected with priesthoods till about the thirteenth century of our era, when Masons declared themselves Freimaurer (Free- masons). Since about that period priesthoods have ever denounced and persecuted Freemasonry.”

“A thoughtful consideration of our principal ceremony irresistibly leads us to the doctrine that was typified by the Pastos in the King’s Chamber of the great Pyramid, and connects with the main character- istic of all the Mysteries, which embodied the highest truths then known to the Illuminated ones.
“The twelfth century witnessed an outbreak of Mystic symbolism, perhaps unparalleled, in our era, and gave us the religious legends of the Holy Grail, which point to an Eastern origin ; this period coincides with the greatest popularity of the Templars, whose fall is contemporaneous with the decadence noticed “by the lecturer.
Without pressing the argument, I may suggest that some portion, at least, of our symbolism may have come through a Templar source, Romanist, yet deeply tinged with Gnosticism; while at a later date the Lollards, inheritors of Manichteism, and who were but one of the many religo-political societies with which Europe was honeycombed, possibly introduced or re- vived some of these teachings. One thing is certain, that satisfactory renderings of our symbols can only be obtained by a study of Eastern Mysticism; Kabal-
6a

MASONRY IS CONNECTED TO THE ANCIENT SYSTEMS OF PRIESTHOOD.

624 MORALS AND DOGMA.

earth will then sink down into Duzakh, and become for three peri- ods a place of punishment for the wicked. Then, by degrees, all will be pardoned, even Ahriman and the Devs, and admitted to the regions of bliss, and thus there will be a new Heaven and a new earth.”

In the doctrines of Lamaism also, we find, obscured, and partly concealed in fiction, fragments of the primitive truth. For, according to that faith, “There is to be a final judgment before ESLIK KHAN : The good are to be admitted to Paradise, the bad to be banished to hell, where there are eight regions burning hot and eight freezing cold.”

In the Mysteries, wherever they were practised, was taught that truth of the primitive revelation, the existence of One Great Being, Infinite and pervading the Universe, Who was there worshipped without superstition; and His marvellous nature, essence, and attributes taught to the Initiates; while the vulgar attributed His works to Secondary Gods, personified, and isolated from Him in fabulous independence.

These truths were covered from the common people as with a veil; and the Mysteries were carried into every country, that, with- out disturbing the popular beliefs, truth, the arts, and the sciences might be known to those who were capable of understanding them, and maintaining the true doctrine incorrupt; which the people, prone to superstition and idolatry, have in no age been able to do; nor, as many strange aberrations and superstitions of the present day prove, any more now than heretofore. For we need but point to the doctrines of so many sects that degrade the Cre- ator to the rank, and assign to Him the passions of humanity, to prove that now, as always, the old truths must be committed to a few, or they will be overlaid with fiction and error, and irretrieva- bly lost.

Though Masonry is identical with the Ancient Mysteries, it is so in this qualified sense; that it presents but an imperfect of their brilliancy; the ruins only of their grandeur, and a sys- tem that has experienced progressive alterations, the fruits of social events and political circumstances. Upon leaving Egypt, the Mysteries were modified by the habits of the different nations among whom they were introduced. Though originally more moral and political than religious, they soon became the heritage, as it were, of the priests, and essentially religious, though in reality

KNIGHT OF THE SUN, OR PRINCE ADEPT. 625

limiting the sacerdotal power, by teaching the intelligent laity the folly and absurdity of the creeds of the populace. They were therefore necessarily changed by the religious systems of the coun- tries into which they were transplanted. In Greece, they were the Mysteries of Ceres; in Rome, of Bona Dea, the Good Goddess; in Gaul, the School of Mars; in Sicily, the Academy of the Sciences; among the Hebrews, they partook of the rites and ceremonies of a religion which placed all the powers of government, and all the knowledge, in the hands of the Priests and Levites. The pagodas of India, the retreats of the Magi of Persia and Chaldca, and the pyramids of Egypt, were no longer the sources at which men. drank in knowledge. Each people, at all informed, had its Mys- teries. After a time the Temples of Greece and the School of Pythagoras lost their reputation, and Freemasonry took their place.

Masonry, when properly expounded, is at once the interpretation of the great book of nature, the recital of physical and astronom- ical phenomena, the purest philosophy, and the place of deposit, where, as in a Treasury, are kept in safety all the great truths of the primitive revelation, that form the basis of all religions. In the modern Degrees three things are to be recognized: The of primeval times, the tableau of the efficient causes of the Uni- verse, and the book in which are written the morality of all peo- ples, and the code by which they must govern themselves if they would be prosperous.

The Kabalistic doctrine was long the religion of the Sage and the Savant; because, like Freemasonry, it incessantly tends toward spiritual perfection, and the fusion of the creeds and Na- tionalities of Mankind. In the eyes of the Kabalist, all men are his brothers; and their relative ignorance is, to him, but a reason for instructing them. There were illustrious Kabalists among the Egyptians and Greeks, whose doctrines the Orthodox Church has accepted; and among the Arabs were many, whose wisdom was not slighted by the Mediaeval Church.

The Sages proudly wore the name of Kabalists. The Kabalah embodied a noble philosophy, pure, not mysterious, but symbolic. It taught the doctrine of the Unity of God, the art of knowing and explaining the essence and operations of the Supreme Being, of spiritual powers and natural forces, and of determining their action by symbolic figures; by the arrangement of the alphabet,

MASONRY IS IDENTICAL TO THE ANCIENT MYSTERY RELIGIONS.

ORIENTAL MA8ONRY. 77

were anxious to preserve, among themselves, the knowledge which they had acquired.”*

“The Dionysia, or Mysteries of Bacchus, were intimately connected with those of Ceres and perhaps,
still more with Freemasonry; the rites came from Egypt, and there, according to Plutarch Ceres, was the Egyptian Isia, and Bacchus was Osiris.

“The Dionysian artificers or architects were an association of scientific men, who were incorporated by command of the Kings of Pergamus into a cor-
porate body, some three hundred years B. C. They had the city of Teos given to them. The members of this association which was intimately connected with

the Dionysian mysteries, were distinguished from the uninitiated inhabitants of Teos, by their Science, and by words and signs by which they could recognize

their Brethren of the Order. Like Freemasons they were divided into Lodges which were characterized by different names.

“Such is the nature of that association of architects, who erected those splendid edifices in Ionia, whose ruins even afford us instructions, while they ex- cite our surprise. If it be possible to prove the iden- tity of any two societies, from the coincidence of their external forms, we are authorized to conclude that the Fraternity of the Ionian architects and the Fraternity of Freemasons, are exactly the same; and as the former practiced the mysteries of Bacchus and Ceres, several of which we have shown to be similar to the mysteries of Masonry, we may safely affirm, that, in
* M. Lawrie.

MASONRY IS CLAIMED TO BE THE PAGAN MYSTERY RELIGIONS BY MASONS.

Diego:CA, Supreme Grand Lodge of AMORC, 1929,p.315.

QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS

that it would be inconsistent and improper and, therefore, impossible in the light of his under- standing and development. Several thousand men and women, among the others who unite with the Rosicrucian Order every year, before becoming Rosicrucian students spend large sums of money in the purchase of such books with the hope of economically and conveniently learning the princi- ples which they believe will produce the utmost benefit in their lives. Such students finally discover that the purchase of these books becomes a costly proposition and that more money can be spent in this way in one year than in several years in the proper manner of study. They find that they receive no benefits but are becoming constantly confused by the differences of opinions on the part of these authors and by the continual issuance of new books with new ideas written to tempt the seeker to con- tinue to buy books in the hope mat his search will eventually come to an end. The more alluring and tempting and the more inclusive are the titles of any of these so-called Rosicrucian books, the surer one can be that the books contain nothing of real value and are designed solely to appeal to the susceptibility of the unguided seeker.

Those books which claim to be an exposition of the Rosicrucian mysteries or a presentation of the Rosicrucian rites and rituals, or of the secret doctrines

[314]

QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS

of the Rosicrucians, are not only misleading in their titles, but deceptive in the claims set forth, inasmuch as such books do not and cannot contain what is claimed for them.

Attention is called to a secdon of the history of the organization published in this book, which explains how and why a number of pseudo-Rosicrucian movements have attempted to carry on the impres- sion of being a part of the Rosicrucian Order by the adoption of misleading names or by simulating emblems while doing nothing more than publish- ing and selling useless books.* Everyone with com- mon sense will appreciate the fact that a book claim- ing to be a complete presentation of the secret teachings and secret ritual of the Freemasons, would be unworthy of purchase at any price, for one would know instinctively that the contents of the book could not possibly fulfill the claim made by the title. The same may be said of books dealing with the sub- ject of Rosicrucian philosophy.

No. 63

Q. Is it not true that the Rosicrucian Order in America and Europe has published some books deal- ing with Rosicrucian doctrine, even though they say that the Rosicrucian teachings are never published in any public books?

* See Chapter VI.

[315]

THE LEADER OF THE MARTINIST ORDER OF MASONS & THE ROSICRUCIANS SAYS THAT COMMON SENSE SHOULD TELL US THAT

BOOKS DON’T REVEAL ALL THE SECRETS OF MASONRY.

818 MORALS AND DOGMA.

to supplant. Hence Free-Masonry, vulgarly imagined to have be- gun with the Dionysian Architects or the German Stone-workers, adopted Saint John the Evangelist as one of its patrons, associat- ing with him, in order not to arouse the suspicions of Rome, Saint John the Baptist, and thus covertly proclaiming itself the child of the Kabalah and Essenism together.”

[For the Johannism of the Adepts was the Kabalah of the earlier Gnostics, degenerating afterward into those heretical forms which Gnosticism developed, so that even Manes had his followers among them. Many adopted his doctrines of the two Principles, the recollection of which is perpetuated by the handle of the dag- ger and the tesselated pavement or floor of the Lodge, stupidly called “the Indented Tessel,” and represented by great hanging tassels, when it really means a tesserated floor (from the Latin tessera) of white and black lozenges, with a necessarily denticu- lated or indented border or edging. And wherever, in the higher Degrees, the two colors white and black, are in juxtaposition, the two Principles of Zoroaster and Manes are alluded to. With oth- ers the doctrine became a mystic Pantheism, descended from that of the Brahmins, and even pushed to an idolatry of Nature and hatred of every revealed dogma.

[To all this the absurd reading of the established Church, tak- ing literally the figurative, allegorical, and mythical language of a collection of Oriental books of different ages, directly and inevi- tably led. The same result long after followed the folly of regard- ing the Hebrew books as if they had been written by the unimagi- native, hard, practical intellect of the England of James the First and the bigoted stolidity of Scottish Presbyterianism.]

“The better to succeed and win partisans, the Templars sympa- thized with regrets for dethroned creeds and encouraged the hopes of new worships, promising to all liberty of conscience and a new orthodoxy that should be the synthesis of all the persecuted creeds.”

[It is absurd to suppose that men of intellect adored a monstrous idol called Baphomet, or recognized Mahomet as an inspired prophet. Their symbolism, invented ages before, to conceal what it was dangerous to avow, was of course misunderstood by those who were not adepts, and to their enemies seemed to be pantheis- tic. The calf of gold, made byAaron for the Israelites.was but one of the oxen under the layer of bronze, and the Karobim on the Pro- pitiatory, misunderstood. The symbols of the wise always become

KNIGHT KADOSH. 819

the idols of the ignorant multitude. What the Chiefs of the Order really believed and taught, is indicated to the Adepts by the hints contained in the high Degrees of Free-Masonry, and by the

symbols which only the Adepts understand………………..

[The Blue Degrees are but the outer court or portico of the Temple. Part of the symbols are displayed there to the Initiate, but he is intentionally misled by false interpretations. It is not intended that he shall understand them; but it is intended that he shall imagine he understands them. Their true explication is reserved for the Adepts, the Princes of Masonry. The whole body of the Royal and Sacerdotal Art was hidden so carefully, centuries since, in the High Degrees, as that it is even yet impossible to solve many of the enigmas which they contain. It is well enough for the mass of those called Masons, to imagine that all is con- tained in the Blue Degrees; and whoso attempts to undeceive them will labor in vain, and without any true reward violate his obligations as an Adept. Masonry is the veritable Sphinx, buried to the head in the sands heaped round it by the ages.]

“The seeds of decay were sown in the Order of the Temple at its origin. Hypocrisy is a mortal disease. It had conceived a great work which it was incapable of executing, because it knew neither humility nor personal abnegation, because Rome was then invincible, and because the later Chiefs of the Order did not com- prehend its mission. Moreover, the Templars were in general uneducated, and capable only of wielding the sword, with no qual- ifications for governing, and at need enchaining, that queen of the world called Opinion.” [The doctrines of the Chiefs would, if ex- pounded to the masses, have seemed to them the babblings of folly. The symbols of the wise are the idols of the vulgar, or else as meaningless as the hieroglyphics of Egypt to the nomadic Arabs. There must always be a common-place interpretation for the mass of Initiates, of the symbols that are eloquent to the Adepts.]

“Hugues de Payens himself had not that keen and far-sighted intellect nor that grandeur of purpose which afterward distin- guished the military founder of another soldiery that became, formidable to kings. The Templars were unintelligent and there- fore unsuccessful Jesuits.

“Their watchword was, to become wealthy, in order to buy the world. They became so, and in 1312 they possessed in Europe

THE HIGHER DEGREES DECEIVE THE LOWER DEGREES OF MASONS.

“FREEMASONRY AS A WORLD POWER” 389

cities has sunk

so low,

that even

courtesans have

disguised

themselves

people and subject them by intellectual bondage and servitude to a foreign potentate. That “World Power” is far better organized than we are; is far more numerous than we; is richer, more shrewd, more ambitious, more aggressive, and more unscrupulous than we. It has attacked our Public Schools as being “schools without religion” and intended “to turn the people into refined Pagans.” Listen to this by the Rev. Michael Muller: “The object, then, of these Godless, irreli- gious Public Schools is to spread among the people the worst of reli- gions, the one religion, the religion which pleases most hardened adulterers and criminals—the religion of irra- tional animals. The moral character of our Public Schools in many of our

as school-girls in order the more surely to ply their foul vocation.”

Yet, in some of our larger cities, like Chicago and Boston, seventy-five per

cent of the teachers of the Public

Schools are members of that “World

Power.”

Wrapped in the seamless robe of the

Savior for which it gambled at the foot

of the Cross, that “World Power” comes to us in the name of Jesus,

garbles and twists His teaching, and proclaims itself His sole representa- tive on earth. Yet, when it considers itself safe, it throws aside the garb of religion and reveals its true nature as

a gigantic political organization, de-

termined to crush individual liberty

and freedom of thought, and by super-

stition, ignorance, and fear, to bring

all peoples into subjection to its tyran-

nic will.

Don’t fool yourselves by thinking

that the danger is past because as a result of the last election one of its

craftiest agents has been taken out of the public service, and a 32° Mason placed in the Presidential Chair. There is danger, and it is very real and near. That “World Power” has_ muzzled nearly all our press. It has captured or poisoned our sources of information.

It is organizing an army of Knights who are sworn to bring our Country to

the knees of their Pontiff in humble obedience.

Before “Freemasonry as a World. Power” there looms the inevitable struggle with …. this superior foe-su-

perior in numbers, wealth and strategy. Shall we face the coming conflict like

Shakespeare’s Hamlet, nerveless and be-

wailing—

The time is out of joint: Oh, cursed spite That ever I was born to set it right.

Or, shall we not rather cry, like the English poet, Rupert Brooke, who sailed from Gallipoli to the front and gave up his life for liberty, in the late war:

“Now, God be thanked who hath matched us with this hour!”

We need to face the future with in- telligent fortitude, calm faith and resolute wills. Let not the odds against us daunt us. Let us catch the inspira- tion of that magnificent exclamation of the heroic Fichte:

I raise my head to the threatening rock, the raging flood, and the fiery tempest, and cry, “I am Eternal and defy your might; break all upon me, and thou Earth and thou Heaven, mingle in the wild tumult; and all ye elements foam and fret yourselves, and crush in your conflict the last atom of the body I call mine, my Will, secure in its own firm purpose, shall soar unwavering and hold over the wreck of the universe!”

Then “Freemasonry as a World Power” will, stand revealed, as uncon- quered and unconquerable.

Most base is he who, ‘neath the shade

Of Freedom’s ensign plies Corruption’s trade.

—T. Moore.

In 1921 Masons saw the world as a struggle between two world powers- Masonry and the Vatican

New Age Magazine, The Official Organ of the Supreme Council of 33 A & A Scottish Rite, Sept. 1929, Washington,D.C.,p.389.

WHENCE AND WHITHER?

By C. A. OPPENBORN, 32°

W

HAT IS the impelling force that is drawing men in such large numbers to Freemas-

onry? In an age of progressive en- deavor, bristling with inventive and scientific genius, focused continually on bringing to light something of material benefit to the human race; what is there about this great Brotherhood, which had its origin and won many of its laurels in the remotest times of antiquity, that it so universally appeals to men to- day?

POTENCY AND INFLUENCE

How came men to find the seed for the inestimable Institution of Free- masonry, and the inspiration to generate it to a practical fruition? What gave them the perspective that in its amelio- rating cement was to be found the ul- timate hope of the world ? What made them, when humanity was still wearing its swaddling clothes, provide the meas- ure for its beneficent bounty? At every hand we come in contact with the work- ings of the silent potency and expand- ing influence of its invigorating leaven. Everywhere we behold the magnificent edifices it has in the building, so that the imagination is taxed with wonder and admiration.

With its origin wrapped in the pro- foundest secrecy, it should not surprise anyone that Freemasonry still is as much of an enigma to many of its initiates as it was in olden times. While the modern mind has become capable of

penetrating some of the veils of its

deepest mysteries, the fact that it not

yet has fully come into the possession of

the Grand Arcanum—how its philoso-

phy laid hold on the human and in spite

of strenuous persecution maintained an almost unbroken sway of perpetuity

The Masonic Order is held to be the greatest force of constructive initiative in existence

during the now silently slumbering ages—should encourage and stimulate in the initiate a thorough mastery of the truths of its scientific formula.

WISDOM TO BE GAINED

While many students of Freemasonry pride themselves of being possessed of the secrets of their Brotherhood, the genuine adept is not so sanguine about having found the kernel of its funda- mental philosophy and still is groping for more Light. The true Mason feels that the Institution yet holds unlocked in its majestic bosom from mortal the key to the magnetic charm and suasion that has led so many to and is holding them in contentment at its Altars.

The true Mason feels that, in accord- ance with its Ancient Formula, Free- masonry only from time to time un- locks as it sees fit, from its storehouse of Wisdom, the Truths required for the human needs and not more of them than can be borne. He has an abiding assurance that its Great Founder never intended that mortality should see Free- masonry in the luster of its full splen- dor and glory. Has Freemasonry, then, a spiritual conception only? Is its objective but

the solidifying into a beautiful Utopia the wonderful Infinity of the First Cause and the kaleidoscopic finiteness of its mortal, human creatures? Is. its mis- sion solely directed to the establishment of the long-heralded and hoped-for Kingdom of the Brotherhood of Man? And has its Founder for these reasons but allowed the human occasional glimpses of some of the inner beauties that ever are sweeping it onward and upward; that ever are dazzling the physical vision from its distant snow- capped elevations; that ever is compel-

549

Masonry is the “greatest force” for what Masons see as good, & has

more than just Utopia and brotherhood

in store for mankind.

THE MASONIC REVIEW.

sole claim to greatness, to recognition, is its past.

Masonry’s greatness is not in the an- tiquity of its beginnings, neither in its conservatism, but rather in the fact that it has always been a leader of thought and action.

Its members have been the world’s pioneer corps, clearing away the dense growth of ignorance, bridging the turbid waters of superstition and fanaticism, blazing ways of enlightenment whereon the mighty army of humanity…might move to nobler achievements, to grander victories.

The great leaders in Masonry as well as in the secular world have been men

who, though clinging tenaciously to cer-

tain great principles, were quick to see and take advantage of everything in the line of progress and development. Theirs was no blind conservatism holding fast

to a dead past, but a glorious faith in the possibilities of the future, a faith, that, like the star in the East which led the Magi of old to the lowly birthplace of the Redeemer has led mankind un- der the leadership of many a Moses

through the wilderness of pain and travail and bitter opposition into the bright light of twentieth century civili- zation.

I repeat, a comprehensive understand- ing of the history of Masonry leads in-

evitably to the conclusion that not through conservatism has it most served the world, but rather through its spirit of unrest, its utter abhorrence of un- necessary restraint, its abiding love for liberty, its unconquerable desire to pro-

gress away from the old to the new and better conditions.

Wherever the conflict has been waged between the old and the new, between a narrow conservatism and real progress, our Masonic brethren have been found

on the right side, witness the members of St. Andrew’s lodge of the Green , Dragon who threw the tea into Boston . harbor.

We must not be content to abide in the glory of bygone days. There is need today of just such men as have made Masonry great in the past. We cannot rest on our laurels, but following in the footsteps of our sires we must make Masonry of the twentieth century as potent a factor for good as it has been in the centuries that have gone.— Ma- sonic Tidings.

Antiquity Admitted a Century Ago.

An old book published in London in the early part of the last century con- tains the following in regard to Free- masonry:

“This very ancient society is so called, either from some extraordinary knowl- edge of Masonry, of which they are sup- posed to be masters, or because the first founders of this society were persons of this profession. They are now very con- siderable, both on account of their num- bers and the rank they hold in society, being found in every country in Europe, as well as North America; and they con- sist principally of persons of merit and consideration. They make no small pretentions to antiquity, for they claim a standing of some thousands of years. What the design of their institution is, seems still in some measure a secret.

“The members are said to be admitted into the fraternity by being put into pos- session of a great number of secrets,

called the Mason’s word, which have

been religiously kept from age to age. In a treatise on Masonry, published in 1792, by William Preston, grand master of the Lodge of Antiquity, the origin of Masonry is traced from the creation. Ever since symmetry began, and bar-

Masons are aware that Masonry has

been behind revolutions and social change.

New Age Magazine. The Official Organ of the Supreme Council of 33 A & A Scottish Rite, July, 1922, Washington,D.C.

CORRESPONDENCE

Pine Grove, W. Va., May 18, 1922.

The New Age, Washington, D. C.

Perhaps you do not want to be bothered, but I just sort o’ feel, after reading your May

number, that you ought to be told that there’s one Mason here in the hills who believes you’ve got the right “dope” in your magazine.

Somehow or other I became a Scottish Rite Mason after I’d somehow or other become a Blue Lodge Man. And somehow or other I got into reading the NEW AGE when it came along— not dumping it into the waste basket. And I don’t know whether I agree with it in beliefs or policies or whether it agrees with me. Anyway I go through every number and underline the pointed sentences, and pass them on to my friends, and wait patiently for another month to bring some other good things for thinking Masons.

Here’s what I like in the May number: “Many of the new members see no plans on the

trestle board for them to work on other than to attend the social features, and comparatively few assist in the conferring of degrees . . . and the tendency seems to be towards taking an active part and interest in all measures that have for their objects the best interests of the land.” That’s from “A Growing Unrest” under Notes and Comments.

What’s the use of building up an organization like Masonry has built up, and inspiring men as Masonry has inspired them, and then leaving the whole stand idle and useless at a time when our country needs just what Masonry can give it? Let’s use this great machine.

Yours fraternally,

PAUL BALWANZ.

INTERESTING ITEMS GATHERED FROM VARIOUS SOURCES

CATERING TO THE JESUITS ?

The Sacramento Church Federation of Sacramento, Calif., sends us a copy of a letter written to The San Francisco Call, concerning a certain article printed in one of its issues. As it is not at all bad reading we herewith reproduce it. We venture to believe that The Call did not print it.

Editor, “The Call,”

San Francisco, Calif. DEAR SIR:

In Jane Doe’s ” Long, Long Trail” in the May 23 Call, occurs, in a reference to the Y. M. C. A. and the Y. W. C. A., these words: “not too much insistence on the word Christian.”

There is a world-wide campaign, inspired, we believe, from Jesuit sources, suggesting the

elimination of the name of Christ from both these useful organizations, each born of Protestantism. One hears such suggestions in Edinboro, as well as in San Francisco; in Sydney, in London, as well as in New York. Are you unconsciously echoing their propaganda?

The example of Jesus constitutes the very life of both these institutions. A Christian who

took The Christ as his model founded the first “Y.” Remove the Christ spirit from the “Y” and it will soon degenerate into an institution ossified with materialism, officered by seekers for soft jobs.

You suggest facilitating contacts among mate-seeking young business folk. Do you know that the most successful San Francisco institution of this land is managed by a Protestant Christ- ian Church, that, as a product of its “beau parlors,” as its girls call them, have come scores of happy marriages; that this institution, costing about a quarter of a million, was given to San Francisco business women devoutly by its donor, in the name of The Christ, to be administered by His Church?

On the other nand, partly because of the lack of such mating facilities, as you wisely suggest,

society has the problem of the unmarried mothers. Do you know that these in Northern Cali- fornia gravitate for protection to another institution, again founded by a Protestant Christian woman, and managed for many years by another, the daughter of a multimillionaire who, in Christ’s name, left her life of luxury to care for these poor girls, continuing until she broke down from overwork?

Have you ever dared similarly to criticize a Catholic institution? We venture this question

because the Protestant Orphan Asylum of our city was forced, under Jesuit threats to cut off government support, to change its name to “Sacramento Orphanage Farm.” Are Protestants found doing such things?

436

Masons are encouraged to use Masonry as a force for change.

310 MORALS AND DOGMA.

makers, for they shall be called the children of God I First be rec- onciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift at the altar. Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not away I Love your enemies; bless them that curse you; do good to. them that hate you; and pray for them which despite- fully use you and persecute you! All things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye also unto them; for this is the law and the Prophets! He that taketh not his cross, and followeth after Me, is not worthy of Me. A new commandment I give unto you, that ye love one another: as I have loved you, that ye also love one another: by this shall all know that ye are My disciples. Greater love hath no man than this, that a man lay down his life for his friend.”

The Gospel of Love He sealed with His life. The cruelty of the Jewish Priesthood, the ignorant ferocity of the mob, and the Roman indifference to barbarian blood, nailed Him to the cross, and He expired uttering blessings upon humanity.

Dying thus, He bequeathed His teachings to man as an ines- timable inheritance. Perverted and corrupted, they have served as a basis for many creeds, and been even made the warrant for intol- erance and persecution. We here teach them in their purity. They are our Masonry; for to them good men of all creeds can subscribe.

That God is good and merciful, and loves and sympathizes with the creatures He has made; that His finger is visible in all the movements of the moral, intellectual, and material universe; that we are His children, the objects of His paternal care and regard; that all men are our brothers, whose wants we are to supply, their errors to pardon, their opinions to tolerate, their injuries to for- give ; that man has an immortal soul, a free will, a right to free- dom of thought and action; that all men are equal in God’s sight; that we best serve God by humility, meekness, gentleness, kind- ness, and the other virtues which the lowly can practise as well as the lofty; this is “the new Law,” the “WORD,” for which the world had waited and pined so long; and every true Knight of the Rose + will revere the memory of Him who taught it, and look indulgently even on those who assign to Him a character far above his own conceptions ar belief, even to the extent of deeming Him Divine.

Hear Philo, the Greek Jew. “The contemplative soul, line-

KNIGHT ROSE CROIX. 311

qually guided, sometimes toward abundance and sometimes to- ward barrenness, though ever advancing, is illuminated by the primitive ideas, the rays that emanate from the Divine. Intelli- gence, whenever it ascends toward the Sublime Treasures. When, on the contrary, it descends, and is barren, it falls within the do- main of those Intelligences that are termed Angels. . . for, when the soul is deprived of the light of God, which leads it to the knowledge of things, it no longer enjoys more than a feeble and secondary light, which gives it, not the understanding of things, but that of words only, as in this baser world. . . .”

“… Let the narrow-souled withdraw, having their ears sealed up! We communicate the divine mysteries to those only who have received the sacred initiation, to those who practise true piety, and who are not enslaved by the empty pomp of words, or the doctrines of the pagans. . . . ”

“. . . O, ye Initiates, ye whose ears are purified, receive this in your souls, as a mystery never to be lost! Reveal it to no Profane! Keep and contain it within yourselves, as an incorruptible treas- ure, not like gold or silver, but more precious than everything besides; for it is the knowledge of the Great Cause, of Nature, and of that which is born of both. And if you meet an Initiate, be- siege him with your prayers, that he conceal from you no new mysteries that he may know, and rest not until you have obtained them! For me, although I was initiated in the Great Mysteries by Moses, the Friend of God, yet, having seen Jeremiah, I recog- nized him not only as an Initiate, but as a Hierophant; and I fol- low his school.”

We, like him, recognize all Initiates as our Brothers. We be- long to no one creed or school. In all religions there is a basis of Truth; in all there is pure Morality. All that teach the cardinal tenets of Masonry we respect; all teachers and reformers of man- kind we admire and revere.

Masonry also has her mission to perform. With her traditions reaching back to the earliest times, and her symbols dating further back than even the monumental history of Egypt extends, she in- vites all men of all religions to enlist under her banners and to war against evil, ignorance, and wrong. You are now her knight, and to her service your sword is consecrated. May you prove a worthy soldier in a worthy cause!

21

A & A Scottish Rite, Sept. 1921, Washington,D.C.,p.424.

The Mother Council of the World is the South. Jurisdiction of USA. They stand for Unity (Political & Religious Worldwide) Toleration (Religious)

510 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

Religious Organisations in the New Age

Let us now return to our consideration of the spread of the deepened religious ideals and the growth of the new religious organisms. In the process of transmuting the old form and so releasing the imprisoned life, there are two things which are steadily held in view by the Guides of our evolution:

First, that the general public serves or is dominated by the concrete mind and is unable to grasp abstrac- tions. It is the form which matters to them the most, for they are conservative and cling to the familiar. The church is intended to serve the masses and is not in- tended to be of use (except as a field of service) to the esotericists of the world, for they heed not the form to the same extent, having contacted somewhat the inner compelling life.

Secondly, the church movement, like all else, is but a temporary expedient and serves but as a transient resting place for the evolving life. Eventually, t h e r e w i l l appear the Church Universal, and its definite outlines

will appear towards the close of this century. In this connection, forget not the wise prophecy of H.P.B. as touching events at the close of this century. This Church will be nurtured into activity by the Christ and His disciples when the outpouring of the Christ principle, the true second Coming, has been accomplished. No date for the advent do I set, but, the time will not be long.

The Christian church in its many branches can serve as a St. John the Baptist, as a voice crying in the wilderness, and as a nucleus through which world illumination may be accomplished. I indicate the hope. I do not assert a fact. Its work is intended to be the holding of a broad platform. The church must show a wide tolerance, and teach no revolu-

tionary doctrines or cling to any reactionary ideas. The

The Outline of a Church Universal shall appear by the end of the 20th century.

47

Chapter 1.2 PILLARS OF MYSTERY

Three items you will learn in this chapter:

■

In the last chapter’s documents Freemasonry, the Church and Education were said to be the three vehicles to bring in the One-World- Religion which is the “Universal religion” of Masonry. You will learn more about Freemasonry’s role.

You will learn about the secret Masonic bodies that rule our lives. Plus you will receive an overview of some of the other Masonic organizations.

You will find out how Jews played an important initial part in the early Masonic Lodges.

THE PLAN TO BRING IN A ONE-WORLD-RELIGION

Alice Bailey in her writings, especially the book The

Externalisation of The Hierarchy quite openly spells out The Plan

to bring in a New Age One World Religion.

Alice Bailey needs no introduction to followers of the New Age

Movement. Her 24 New Age books, her organization Lucis Trust

(originally named Lucifer Trust), her Arcane School, and the

Findhorn community in Scotland (started by her disciples Peter and

Eileen Caddy and Dorothy McLean) are present-day reminders of the

48

immense impact she and her 32° Mason husband had on the New Age Movement.1 She is credited with starting over one hundred New Age groups. She worked for the Dept. of Health, Education, and Welfare in 1958 setting up educational goals, and her writings were used in the new Globalism 2000 curiculum (already tried in some areas) and soon-to-be used across the board in the US public schools.

Alice Bailey started the Arcane School to teach New Age disciples the principles of the Plan to bring in the New Order. The Arcane School is located in Europe and America, and headquartered in New York City. A major part of this Plan is for mankind to recognize the Spiritual Hierarchy of the planet. This Spiritual Hierarchy is headed by the Spirit Being Sanat Kumera (the first name is a scrambling of the name Satan), and helped by the Great White Brotherhood. Her writings were given to her by the same Great White Brotherhood that Masons, like Manly P. Hall (33°) , say direct Masonry. Other New Age leaders, for instance Elizabeth Clare Prophet in her book The Great White Brotherhood in the Culture History and Religion of America, also believe the Great White Brotherhood has been controlling religion. Various Rosicrucians

claim to be guided by the Great White Brotherhood too.2

THE EXPECTATIONS FOR MASONRY BY NEW AGE LEADERS

According to Alice Bailey, the Masonic movement will be the religion of the New System. Benjamin Creme, another big New Age leader, also believes Freemasonry with a revitalized Christian Church will be the religion of the New Age.3 Lola Davis, another New Age leader, also sees Freemasonry as the New Age Religion (Dark Secrets of the New Age, p. 273).

Bailey wrote in 1957, “The Masonic movement… is the custodian of the law; it is the home of the Mysteries and the seat of initiation. It holds in its symbolism the ritual of Deity, and the way of salvation is pictorially preserved in its work. … It is a far more occult organization than can be realised, and is intended to be the training school for the coming advanced occultists. In its ceremonials lie hid the wielding of the forces connected with the growth and life of the kingdoms of nature and the unfoldment of the divine aspects in man.”

“… when the new universal religion has sway and the nature of esotericism is understood-will be the utilisation of the banded esoteric organisms, the Masonic organism and the Church organism as initiating centres. These three groups converge as their inner sanctuaries are approached. There is no dissociation between the One Universal Church, the sacred inner Lodge of all true Masons, and the inner-most circles of esoteric societies.”

There the reader has it, the Universal Churches of the One- World-Religion such as the universal churches of the Baha’i, the mysteries of the Masons, and the occult (esoteric societies) are not disunited. And this comes from one of the most powerful New Age leaders in the recent past.

A ODERN l’TOPIA ./’Y..,f6..,(….._ylf’fll,£.(_

II c.. W I Li

THJ::

JEWISH UTOPIA

II C “‘Ht,s

———-

1″11·’)-.’.-i·U·”N-t,l’l..i(.V.’.\..,..,.t.f.’….,..,.., ·Ln

” ‘-…’.,_·”.-“­.

JtJ.l

TH!l 01’/lN CONSPIRACY

a.t.cr( l’•••n

‘•••w••u :….., ,…,

–. …

THE

NEW WORLD ORDER

B y

H. G. WELLS

THE SECRET DESTINY

OF AMERICA

BY MANLEY P HALL

50

[FIGURE 1. original. 10.5 x 8 -full page, insert space after 1st full pg of text along with its caption] [Description of FIG. 1. Composite picture of covers of books -Many books written by New Agers and Masons and others working with the Power reveal detailed plans to create a One-World-Government One- World-Religion . ]

BOOKS OF INSTRUCTION AND DETAILED PLANS ON HOW TO RULE THE WORLD & ITS RELIGIONS WRITTEN BY MASONS, NEW AGERS, BILDERBURGERS, JEWS FABIAN SOCIALISTS & OTHERS OF THE POWER

MASONIC ASPIRATIONS

But would the Masonic Lodge want to the centerpiece of the One-World-Religion and an initiation center?

•In the Masonic Ritual during the opening ceremonies for the 31st degree of the Scottish Rite the Masons pray,

” Hear us with indulgence, O infinite Deity … Let the great flood of Masonic light flow in a perpetual current over the whole world and make Masonry the creed of all mankind.”

•The Italian Masonic Constitution, almost identical to the original Masonic Constitution of Anderson of 1723, states in Article 6 “It [Italian Masonry] proposes to itself as its first object to unite all free men in one vast family, which may and ought to take the place of all Churches. . .thereby to constitute the true and only Church of Humanity.”4

Albert Pike, 33°, was one of the greatest Masonic leaders.5 Articles praising Pike abound in official Masonic publications.6 His book Morals and Dogma, written in second half of the 19th century, reveals the expectation of esoteric groups to become the world’s leaders, “…the World will soon come to us for its Sovereigns and Pontiffs. We shall constitute the equilibrium of the Universe, and be rulers over the Masters of the World.” (Morals and Dogma, p. 817, referring to the goal of esoteric groups.)

For many this may be shocking. Why would Masonry be the religion of the New Order, and appoint its religious leaders (pontiffs) when it doesn’t claim to be a religion?

Freemasonry, the Church of Scientology, the Watchtower Society (Jehovah’s Witnesses), the Theosophical Society, the Maharishi’s Transcendental Meditation Heavenly Communities are all similar in that they strongly deny that they are religions. It is standard practice for many groups of the New World Order to protest to the public that they are not a religion. Yet each of these groups repeatedly contradict that, by declaring at other times that they are in fact a religion. Masonry not only functions as a religious institution, its leaders have quietly declared it is a religion. (See chapter 1.17 for proof on this.) And not only is it held to be a religion, but the true religion encompassing all truth. Further,

51

Masonry is not passive in waiting for its leadership role to happen, it is militant.7

HAS FREEMASONRY BEEN UNDERESTIMATED AS A WORLD RELIGION?

At least one Masonic author writing to Masons felt that Masonic religious power had been underestimated. He writes,

“In the past Masonry has been condemned as a shallow

substitute for religion. This the Masonic body has always denied but in fact the new age revitalised Masonry will be a paralleling evolutionary way of man’s approach to God, and Masonry and religion will gladly cooperate.” –The Spirit of Masonry, p. 129

O.K. We’ve seen that some of the most prominent leaders of the New Age movement plan for Freemasonry to be the future One-World- Religion. We’ve also seen a few (of the many quotes available) where Masons declare their desire for Masonry to be the creed of mankind. But can they do it? or is this just bravado and talk?

How the Masons have done it is the subject of this book.

Chapter 2.12 will examine specific sets of plans to bring in a New World Order with its One-World-Religion. Unit two will examine denomination by denomination, sect after sect and expose how Masonry controls a vast diversity of groups. The diversity is but only an appearance. Unfortunately, we have tended to look at the superficial outside, rather than the inside substance. This book may change your life in regards to that.

Freemasonry is a front for the Power, but it also is a major part of their power. To illustrate this point let us look at the manned- mission to the moon Apollo. We’ll develop the story enough that the significance of the final point will be appreciated.

THE SPACE RACE

In 1960, Pres. John F. Kennedy tugged on the emotional heart strings of Americans, “We are in a strategic space race with the Russians, and we have been losing…But we cannot run second in this vital race.” Kennedy challenged the nation to land a man on. the moon by the end of the decade.

And so America was rushed into a race to the moon. It seemed forgotten that the moon had been around for a long time, and would continue being there for a long time, even if man didn’t get there by the end of the decade.

U.S.-U.S.S.R. COOPERATION

This Author is not going to try to document this next

paragraph. To do so really is another book. But if the reader is aware of the US-USSR cooperation it clears up a long list of anomalies. The reader can do with it what he pleases, but what if this paragraph is true? First, . the interested person can learn about the U.S. technology that our leaders have quietly given the Communists over the years, such as nuclear weapons by reading Anthony Sutton’s well-documented books. F.D. Roosevelt’s own son, James Roosevelt, wrote a book alleging FDR sent Russia the plans and materials to build an atomic bomb. The officer in charge of Lend-Lease to Russia during W.W. II states this in a book too. In

52

recent years, the various cultural and scientific exchanges are even being publicly reported.

One area of cooperation that is extensive and has been for

many years is between the CIA and the KGB. Both of these agencies feud like siblings, and both are honeycombed with double-agents, triple-agents, Airier. Communist CIA agents, etc., it is rather impossible to develop a clear picture of where loyalties are of particular individuals. In fact, it may be harder to see the overall picture for those closest to the scene, because these agencies are so segmented that people work in offices unaware that other secret offices ajoin their own rooms, and unaware of people working in secret only a few feet away. It is the epitome of Orwell’s 1984. And the process is that Big Brother of the New World Order controls the world and works through the MI6, MI5, the CIA, the KGB, and Moussad. However, that is a hefty concept to swallow, so the reader is welcome to disbelieve it, and to put that on the back burner. It is only mentioned to serve as an introductory background thought to the next item. (The topic will be picked up again in chapter 2.7).

THE SOVIETS PROVIDE HELP

The Soviets gave the American leaders the reason to go to the

moon. The Soviets played their role well. They continually gave mixed signals as to their intentions.

For instance, on Oct. 15, 1968, Russia’s top scientists denied Russia was interested in going to the moon. On Nov. 23, 1968 Tass declared that Zond 5 and 6 were test flights to precede a manned flight to the moon and back.

Such statements greatly enhanced NASA’s sales pitch, that if we did not go to the moon, the Russians would. Thanks to the Russians, few people in the U.S. opposed the Apollo program.

One day the Russians would deny interest and then the next day would come some statement like, “The Soviet Union is preparing to launch its most spetacular manned space flight by dispatching shortly at least two, and probably three, men on a circumlunar flight,…”

Rocketry is a sophisticated science. The U.S. leaders knew that the Russians were strapping several small rockets together in a hazardess fashion, and that they were not far out in front of us technologically, but inferior. (How could they be ahead of us? We were supplying them with much of the technology, just as we had for years. The examples are endless. One example is the chassis of the feared W.W.II T-34 Tank was American technology.) Going to the moon is such an involved process that it is not believable that our intelligence agencies did not have a fix on where the Russian space program was. Either, they did have a fix on it and our leaders lied, or, they didn’t know much if anything about the Russian space program.

Recently, the Russians have displayed a craft they say they built to go to the moon. Only one model of it was built. However, building such a model, and actually having the technology to send men to the moon are two different items.

(The Space Program actually serves purposes that are entirely different from its cover. That is material for another book.)

Next, it is eye-opening, because supposedly according to our

President, whoever got their flag and men to the moon first was to be 53

considered the leader of mankind on earth.

54

The point this Author is making is simply that the Russian threat, which was blown out of proportion, helped NASA sell its space program to the public.

Informed critics of the Apollo program tried to point out how on a scientific basis, unmanned spacecraft are far less expensive and will yield far more scientific information. A case in point, is the relatively inexpensive Surveyor spacecraft series which took thousands of close up lunar pictures and made soil analyses of the lunar soil.

THE MEDIA COVERUP

The media and NASA cooperated to keep a lid on the public’s

awareness of the level of risk for the Apollo astronauts. Safety features and calls from NASA technicians were ignored in order to meet self-imposed deadlines. Critics claimed that the fatal accident of Apollo 204, could easily have been avoided if safety concerns had been listened to.

However, a Senate Committee on January 30, 1968 reported after the fatal Apollo 204 accident which killed three astronauts, that the end-of-the-decade “Moon landing was necessary because the schedule is an essential and significant management tool.”

The critics of the Apollo program who railed about the terrible odds and lack of safety features were suppressed, and are now silent because the Apollo program gambled against the odds and actually won. Critics had claimed that the manned moon program was “an arbitrary goal” and that there was “no logical next step” beyond landing men on the moon. They were correct in terms of the public-known space programs, yet the glory of the Apollo program and its success silences their reasoning. So why bring up their moot criticism?

Because it is being established for the reader how much the manned space program, which took money away from possible unmanned programs, was actually motivated on the basis of national pride and not scientific research.

The lives of many brave American astronauts were recklessly

played with so that the world could marvel at Americans planting the American flag on the moon. But America wanted that glory. Some of the NASA scientists got antcy, because so much precious lunar time was spent on the first lunar mission, Apollo 11, just “raising” the flag. They were more concerned with learning scientific data than pomp and ceremony. Americans wouldn’t trade that glory for more moon dust, or for more knowledge of the lunar surface. They were proud to get their flag to the moon first.

It seems then that with so much hoopla and pride, with so many billions spent to achieve that great feat, with so much danger given to our brave astronauts that America would not want to share the glory of the moon landing. It would seem that it might be disconcerting to some Americans to learn that the Masonic flag got to the lunar surface at the same time the American flag did. The Masons tied for first flag to the moon. Yes, taxpaying Americans spent billions of dollars to get the Scottish Rite’s flag to the moon first.

Most people I have mentioned this to have seen the significance

of this. Then others say, “So what if the Masons got their flag to

55

the moon first?” Our President Kennedy answered that one. He said that whoever got their flag to the moon first was to be considered the leader of mankind on earth.

There are other interesting aspects to this. How ironic it is that the organization that sponsored and got the first Communist Internationale going was given such a big privilege by a supposedly anti-communist U.S. space program. Communism’s sponsoring organization during the 1860s was the Masonic Lodge.

H.G. Wells, who has ties to Freemasonry, and was a Fabian Socialist, prophecied that men would land on the moon. Masons have held H.G. Wells up as a “prophet” in their official Scottish Rite publication. The One-Worlders seemed to have a interest in insuring his forecast and plans would happen.

H.G. Wells felt that the New World Order would rule because it controlled the air and sea ways. Indeed today they do dominate it completely.

For instance, his book The Shape of Things To Come, on p. 11

advises us that “…during the struggles and changes in world government that went on between 1980 and 2 059, at which date the Air Dictatorship, properly so called, gave place to that world-wide Modern State.”

He also calls the Air Dictatorship a different name “the new World Council”. “The new World Council, which is known also as the Air Dictatorship…”(p. 348)

In A Modern Utopia, p. 67, H.G. Wells tells us that this Air

Dictatorship’s Utopia will be “Bacon’s visionary House of Saloman.” And in the following pages he foresees that some of this Utopia’s methods will use Plato’s thinking.

The Air Dictatorship’s air power was demonstated in the book The Shape of Things to Come and the film based on it, in the same

manner that George Bush demonstated the New World Order’s air power in Iraq. The parallels are interesting.

Is it proper to call 33° Mason George Bush’s New World Order an Air Dictatorship?

•In 1991, when Iraqi Scud missiles were launched Air Force Space Command Defense Support Program missile-warning satellites provided stereo data on the Iraqi Scuds within seconds of their launches.8 Within 12 0 seconds the underground facility in the Rocky Mountain, which is full of computers, had received the data and determined what to do. The commands would be relayed in seconds back to the

Patriot missile crews in Saudi Arabia or Israel which then would figure the last minute tragetories and launch their Patriot missiles.9 The reaction time would be in a matter of something like

6 minutes from the time the scuds were fired until the Patriots were launched. Is that air power?

•The government admits that its spy-satellites can read license plates and newspapers from outerspace. When describing intelligence capabilities it usually understates its capabilities. Imaging satellites beam their intelligence down to the Air Force/CIA at Fort Belvoir, VA. In the future if the Air Dictatorship wants to turn its attention to control you, it could conceivably watch your house from space, and follow you going out to your car, and track your car electronically. A description of one of the spy satellites:

56

“The 20m-long 13t KH-lls fly in pairs. Sun-synchronous orbits so that a first pass over a particular site is followed three hours later by the second craft. Each sports solid state CCD arrays for multi-spectral imaging via a 2m-diameter mirror and, although its 250km perigees that contribute to its 1,000-day lifetimes limit resolution to around 30 cm, the digital ry is really manipulated and available to analysis within 90 min. This rapid response was the essential ingredient in attempting the rescue of

the hostages in Tehran’s U.S. embassy in 1980…”10

Yes, the satellites are like a pair of eyes in the sky which

can be used for directing military operations. Satellites have also

been used in law enforcement in the United States. Is that not air

power? Can’t our New World Order today properly be called an Air

Dictatorship?

The significance that Bacon’s House of Saloman (Solomon) is

also describing this same World Order (this Air Dictatorship) will

be seen as we examine some more about what the Masonic Lodge is and

its history.

[FIGURE 2 & 3 Both pasteup #2- 4 x 6.75 #3- 2.5 x 6.75]

THE 20TH CENTURY HAS BEEN FOLLOWING A MASONIC SCRIPT. THE SCRIPT PLANS TO CREATE CONDITIONS THAT WILL MOTIVATE PEOPLE TO WANT A ONE- WORLD-GOVERNMENT .

WELLS’ PLAN WAS FOR THE CONSPIRACY TO BECOME AN OPEN CONSPIRACY WITH MANY PEOPLE CONTRIBUTING TO ITS SUCCESS. MANY WHO CONTRIBUTE TO HIS IDEAS HAPPENING ARE NOT EVEN AWARE OF HIS PLANS.

FABIAN H.G. WELLS, HERALDED BY SOME LEADING MASONS AS A PROPHET, FORECAST A MANNED MISSION TO THE MOON IN HIS BOOK THE SHAPE OF

THINGS TO COME. (The photos are taken from the 1939 film made from

the book.)

[FIGURE 4 Pasteup 3.8 x 7]

The Winged-Globe (the emblem of the Illuminati) is to become the emblem of the New Order according to H.G. Wells. The above picture is from the film “Things to Come” based on the book The Shape of Things to Come. It shows at meeting in Basra, Iraq of the New World Order making plans at the Wings Over the World headquarters. John Cabal (actor Raymond Massey) is leading the discussion.

Few people inquire about the Masonic temples that dot the map. Some of those that were curious have told this Author what they were told by the Masons. They were given such bland answers as the following that this author has collected: the Masonic lodge functioned as a. a place where men play cards, b. a Christian organization c. a fun and games fraternity that does benevolence work. (A club that plays cards got their flag to the moon first?)

Masons and their wives have gotten upset with this Author, when merely the implication is made that Masonry has secrets . When

one friend, who is still a Mason, gave slight criticism of the lodge to his mother (who was the wife of a Mason) , he was essentially disowned. His mother is in Eastern Star also. In other

57

THE 20TH CENTURY HAS BEEN FOLLOWING A MASONIC SCRIPT, THAT PLANS TO CREATE CONDITIONS THAT WILL MOTIVATE PEOPLE TO CALL OP A ONE-WD- GOVT.

FABIAN H.G. WELLS, HERALDED BY SOME MASONS AS A PROPHET, AND WHOSE BOOKS ARE BEING USED AS A GUIDE TO CREATE THE NEW ORDER, DISCUSSED THE MANNED MISSION TO THE MOON IN HIS BOOK THE SHAPE OF THINGS TO

COME. (The photos are taken from the 1939 film made from the book.)

58

The Winged-Globe (the emblem of the Illuminati) is to become the emblem of the New Order according to H.G. Wells. The above picture is from the film “Things to Come” based on the book The Shape of Things to Come.

The picture above shows the New Order government making plans at Wings Over the World headquarters in Basra. John Cabal (Raymond Massey) is leading the discussion.

59

words, generally Masons will not suffer the slightest criticism or exposure of their organization without hostility, even if it comes from another Mason.

Masons have instantly hated this Author when he has made some very simple statements, such as the Masonic Lodge has secrets. They declare adamantly that they have no secrets. Christians who listen to them repeat this line.

This Author has pursued the Truth from the beginning to the end of this research. To weave fiction into the momentous message of this book would only detract rather than enhance the message.

TWO BEGINNING ITEMS OF MASONRY ARE A STORY IN A NUTSHELL

Two items tell much about the Freemasons by themselves. These two items occur before anyone becomes a Freemason. They tell a story in a nutshell.

First a petition by each candidate is made in the standard form supplied by the Lodge requesting ” … that I may be initiated into the mysteries of Freemasonry … ” It can be shown from many Masonic sources that the Mysteries of Freemasonry are the Mystery religions, and the initiation is an initiation into those mystery religions.

Second, an oath on penalty of a gruesome death is made that the candidate will not reveal any of the secrets of Masonry and will deceive those on the outside as to what goes on in the lodge. That this is carried out, can be easily shown by Masonic articles which discuss such deception. And if that were not enough proof, it is attested to by the testimony of men who quit practicing such Masonic deception.

MASONRY REPEATEDLY CLAIMS TO HAVE A DIFFERENT TRINITY THAN CHRISTIANS.

What is the Holy Trinity that early Masons talked about? Mackey in his History of Freemasonry & Concordant Orders,

p.771 states, “Masonry does …not teach the ‘Trinity in Unity’ as Christians understand it; furthermore, it does not teach that T: G: A: 0: T: U: is Immanuel, the God with us, the Christ. Templary is called the Masonic Christian Order, but modern Masonry is not Christian.”

DECEPTION

The great pontiff of Masonry, Albert Pike, has had his words on page 819 of Morals and Dogma often quoted. He states there that lower degree Masons are intentionally deceived and whoever tries to undeceive them will labor in vain because the first degrees are convinced they have the true explanations.

As most people, including most Masons themselves do not know what the deep secrets of Masonry are, they are not in a position to know whether Masonry has any secrets.

Deception itself has many forms. Peceptions management is adroitly used by the Masons not only to deceive outsiders as to

their true goals and intentions, but also to deceive many of the Masons, who are supporting a structure that unbeknownst to them is destroying what they believe in. The impact of Masonic disinformation and smokescreens in extensive.

In the C.S. Lewis’ Screwtape Letters, the novice demon is taught how to convince others he doesn’t exist. Likewise, the Masons who worship Lucifer and/or knowingly know the Masonic machinations to control the world find that they are likely to find more unwitting accomplices than actual hard core occultists in favor enthroning Lucifer.

On the one hand, they must expose what they really are about to get those recruits who will give themselves over to their evil designs. Yet on the other hand, they must conceal their true face to the majority. By filtering the candidates through a series of degrees, the ones who will serve Luciferian (Satanic) goals can be identified.

Those who control power over the world benefit from the general population’s reluctance to admit the possibility of ugly realities. The general method of thinking is to attribute to these men motivations common to the common man, such as fair play, national interests, human decency, and honesty. Perhaps the best book on the mind-set of those who secretly rule the world is Lindsey Williams’ Syndrom of Control. Lindsey Williams, who rubbed shoulders with some of these men, studies how the mind-set of power is in a different realm than the common person. Think power, control, and money. Think of men who believe they are special, and that destiny has called them to Lord it over the world.

The Christians are manipulated to fight each other. The various nations pretend to feud with each other, concealing the fact they are puppets on strings with the same Master. The democrats and republicans feud with each other, when the real power has nothing to do with their pretended power struggles. Many straw-monsters are created, and pretended power struggles, and senseless conflicts, simply to mask the steady growth of the one-world-power. This strategy is taught in military colleges as Divide and Conquer.

Our self-deception is one of the One-World-Powers best allies.

MANY REFUSE TO ADMIT MASONIC DECEPTION

When the profane non-Masonic world uncovers some Masonic

ritual, or Masonic act, then the uncovering is taken as proof that

there was no deception. “Why [supposedly] was there no deception?

Because the world was able to uncover things.” Obviously such

thinking believes we are only deceived when we are unaware that we have been deceived. This thinking can be summed up, We have never found anything that the Masons have successfully covered up. And because we have been able to discover things, then there must not have been a serious attempt to hide things.

HOW EASY IT IS TO DECEIVE

Our self-deception is one of the Power’s best allies.

The truth simply needs to be suppressed, and fictions

embellished somewhat to fool most people. For instance, suppress

the actual figures of how many Masons are in government positions,

and embellish fictions of how many anti or non-Masons are in

government. Masonic statements to such effect don’t mention how

those non-Masons allowed in government still fit into their plans

and power structure. Grand Orient Masons are not on the rolls of

American Lodges, although they are Masons. Masons pretend to the

public that those Americans with only European lodge memberships

are not Masons. Further, a man bought off by the Masons is just as

much theirs as one who is a member but they can say he is not a

Mason. Or again, suppress the actual figures of Jewish involvement

in the Masons, and stress the fiction of anti-Jewish lodges. Or

again, suppress the actual figures of Jewish Masonic involvement

with Communism, and stress the fiction of anti-Semitism in Russia.

The show case propoganda in communist countries of anti-semitism

works well to hide the overwhelming figures of Jews within the

communist power structure.

Still, this Author’s experience is that many Christians would rather listen to men who have repeatedly sworn to deceive than to read what the Masons actually teach. Why? It is discomforting to them to disturb their secure feeling in this present system. They don’t want to learn that their present system is an elaborate myth, concealing and insulating the world power from anything that might oppose it.

The Mason Rev. Dr. William Dodd in a speech to brother Masons to open a new Masonic temple in 1794 traced Freemasonry from “the first astronomers on the plains of Chaldea, the wise and mystic kings and priests of Egypt, the sages of Greece and philosophers of Rome.” Whether or not this would be historically correct if one looks from 1794 backward in Masonic history, it clearly shows that even in 1794 the Freemasons did desire to identify themselves with the Mystery Religions of the ancient pagans.

Let us examine one Masonic deception- that their organization

was or is Christian.(See chapter 1.17 for more on Masonic

deception.) Recently, Episcopalian theologian Dr. Morey wrote a

book declaring Freemasonry’s origin and early history to be

Christian. Today, Masons are still leading people to believe it is

a Christian institute. Morey’s book has been in Christian book

stores. According to Morey, his book is popular with Masons, and is

to be advertised in a Masonic magazine. This Episcopalian

Theologian with Masonic friends, says that his permission to visit

the best Masonic library was because the Masons were blinded just

like when Brother Andrew went into Communist countries. He says

they never once asked in weeks of his research who he was. Indeed,

they opened up locked documents and made suggestions as to what he could see.11 This Author and others have repeatedly been told by official representatives of the Scottish Rite that no-one except Masons with special permission are allowed to use such libraries. This Author and others know that they do ask who people are. They don’t just allow anyone in. Also in this Author’s research

62

experience almost everywhere he has researched at, i.e. at Public Libraries, the Patent Office, etc., he has experienced numerous requests for I.D. or his signature. The reader can draw his own conclusions, but it is the opinion of this Author that it is highly possible the grossly misleading research of Morey’s book, was a setup, aided by his Masonic friends who asked their library to play dumb, break the rules, and assist (guide) this research. There are other suspicious items about the book, but it will take time to follow them up.

THIS BOOK’S MESSAGE- AMAZING BUT TRUE

Yes, I agree Be Wise As Serpents conclusions sound outrageous

AT FIRST. But after the reader is aware of this book’s contents though, then the testimony of those who have confided to this Author of their paricipation in the conspiracy of the major religions to bring the One-World-Religion will be seen to be credible.

AN INTRODUCTION TO THE VARIOUS GROUPS

It is true that there are several centers of power upon the earth. However, these groups have made alliances and together create the New World Order. A One-World-Government already exists. Even though the world is ruled by a secret world government, the world has not willingly consented to this. H.G. Wells, who spent his life planning how this One-World-State would come into power and function, fully expected today’s situation in his timetable, “The World Council was in effective possession of world power, but not in unchallenged possession. Even in 2000 C.E., nineteen-twentieths of mankind were still unassimilated to the organization. If the world was not rebellious it was mutinous, and there were plenty of alert and intelligent people in opposition, … to the reconditioning of human affairs on Modern

State lines. “12

The reader is familiar with how two royal blood lines can be joined by marriage, to produce a new royal blood line containing both lineages. This principle has been used a great deal in creating the unified One-World-Government of today.

The Black Nobility is a group of nobility that traces back to the Roman Emporers. Many of the royality of Europe belong to the Black Nobility. The Knights of Malta are one of the Black Nobility’s secret orders. The Order of the Knights of Malta helps continue the cohesion of the Nobility as a group. This Black Nobility have formed an alliance with two major groups, the Jewish blood line of the House of David, and the group of International Bankers who are practicing Satanism. The merging of these three groups has created a unity called the New World Order. A host of other organizations are built upon this nucleus. Freemasonry is one of the fundamental ones.

The Jewish blood line (considered to be not only the House of David but to contain the Royal blood line of Jesus) has been preserved by the secret order the Prieure de Sion.

The Satanists have been actively working through groups that are illuminized. There are groups are called the Illuminati. There

63

are also individuals (usually at the head of gnostic religious groups–see chapter 1.3) who are Illuminati. One main Rosicrucian group is called the Church of Illumination.

The three groups- the Black Nobility, the Satanists, and the claimed Blood Line of Jesus- have an outer group of about 500 men who assemble once a year. This group is nicknamed the Bilderbergers. Although the heads of some of the largest newspapers attend, and their meetings are newsworthy, the media do not cover their supersecret meetings. (More about the Bilderbergers in chapter 2.12.)

The center of power geographically recides in Great Britian.13

That does not mean New York, Zurich, Rome, Paris and Moscow, etc.

aren’t important. These cities also are centers of their power.

Through a vast number of organizations the world has been

brought under their control. Some of their organizations like the Boy Scouts or the Order of the Antelope14 play little part in the control of humankind and their construction of a one-world- religion. While others like the Order of the B’nai B’rith and the Order of the Skull and Bones play major roles. The One-World-Power has used and is using foreign cults and secret societies that Americans rarely hear about like the Hung and Triad secret

societies in China, and the Tenri Kenjukai in Japan.

As a reference to help the reader get started a list of some

major groups is now provided. (This author has files on hundreds of

organizations and sects. The number of religous groups and secret

fraternal organizations, and New Age organizations started by the

One-world-power is simply fantastic. See chapter 2.9. for a chart

showing some.)

SECRET & SEMI-SECRET ORDERS OF THE ILLUMINATI KNOWN ABOUT

the Order of B’nai B’rith- Although its strictly Jewish membership is not secret anymore, the inner workings at the top are. It’s purpose is to organize, unify, and direct the Jewish people. It also directs Christian clergymen and Freemasons at times. Its militant arm is the JDL and ADL. It also has Hillel and some other all-Jewish organizations included in its membership. Although it claims to represent all jews, it has promoted the liberal “Reformed” Jewish movement. The Order has around 500,000 members and 3,500 local lodges.

the Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn- An illuminated Satanic group that worked with the German Thule Society, related to the O.T.O. Reportedly directed by the Rothschild family. (See chapter 3.3) This was a branch of the Masonic Societas Rosicruciana in Anglia. Many groups developed from the Golden Dawn including Stella Matutina (Morning Star). The Morning Star is Lucifer.

64

Grand Council of Allied Masonic Degrees (AMDGC)- The council controls the various allied degrees. It works fourteen degrees: Royal Ark Mariner, Secret Monitor, Knight of Constantinople, Grand Tyler of Solomon, Red Branch of Eri, Ye Ancient Order of Corks, and other degrees. It’s subordinate groups are called councils.

Grand Orient- This is a type of Masonry which is almost global, but based in Europe. It is blatantly occultic, and sponsors revolutions. It maintains strong ties with all the other branches of Masonry incl. British Masonry. The French Grand Orient is the mother lodge directing other G.O. in other countries. Funds for the assassination of the Archduke in 1914 travelled from Paris to Rome between the Grand Orients on behalf of the Alliance Israelite

Universelle.15

the Group- Based at Oxford University, this group’s initiates form part of the Illuminati’s British elite.

Jason Society- A branch of the Order of the Quest, this secret group is extremely powerful in the United States. Some of its men sit on MJ-12, the body that rules the United States for the New World Order.

Jesuits, the Society of Jesus- This is the Catholic branch of the Illuminati. Black masses are performed at the higher levels. Only the higher echelons are aware of the Illuminati contacts. There are about 28,000 Jesuits worldwide. They have been primary agents to change Christianity into Marxism through Liberation Theology.

Knights of Malta- This order preserves the cohesion of the “Black” nobility, the European aristocracy that dominated Europe for many centuries, the head family traces itself back to the Roman emperors. Not all Knights of Malta members have connections to the Black nobility though, only about half of the 10,000 members are Black nobility. (Another Black nobility group in Europe is the Club of Rome with a small select group of about 75.) Typically, U.S. Govt.envoys to the Vatican are Knights of Malta.

Mizraim Rite (of Freemasonry) and the Prieure de Sion (Priory of Zion)- These two closely related groups are guarding the lineage of a future messiah to rule the world. The Mizraim Rite is almost exclusively jwish. The Prieure de Sion is primarily in Scotland, Britian, U.S., Canada, and France. France has about 43 members, of the 9,731 members. The Prieure de Sion is divided into the Legion (charged with the Apostolate) and the Phalange (charged with the guardian of the tradition.) The Prieure de Sion has nine levels of initiation.

Palladium Rite- A secret rite that extends globally. This super- rite is sold out to Lucifer and controls Freemasonry behind the scenes. Both men and women are members. Its triangles (lodges) are in the major cities.

65

Independent Order of Oddfellows- This group is designed for the lower classes and minorities. Because its members are not often in powerful positions, it functions less as a powerhouse fraternity than does Freemasonry, but places more emphasis on the occult for the lower levels.

Order of the Quest- This is the group in charge of preserving their plan for world domination. (The name used here for this order is the one Manly P. Hall used for it, it– like other groups– most likely it has an esoteric name also.) Several groups mentioned in this list play important roles for the Order of the Quest.

Scroll & Key Fraternity- Based at Yale, this is a secondary group which also provides some leadership for the Illuminati along with Wolf’s Head.

Skull & Bones Order (Russell Trust)- Based at Yale, this group is one source of American leadership. It is part of the larger “Brotherhood of Death.” Exactly 15 members are added each year. (Previous to 1860 the number initiated varied.) There are about 600 active members currently. In the last 150 years about 2500 Yale graduates have been initiated into this super-secret society. Some members, perhaps exceptions, have been initiated away from Yale. Most are descended from the early Puritan families, and are tied to the Unitarian/Universalist movement. These older S&B families have formed blood alliances with wealthy families such as the Rockefellers. (See Chapter 2.3)

Thule Society- Based in Germany, this group was the primary German Illuminati group prior to W.W. II. This Society recruited German leaders including Adolf Hitler who they placed in charge of their Nazi party. Their symbol was the swastika, which was then also used by their daughter organization the Nazi party. Saturn was an important god, so their lodges met on Saturday. It was associated with the Prussian Freemasonic Lodges which were opposed to the western or Jewish Masonic lodges.

York Rite Sovereign College (the YRSC)– A partial supreme council for the York Rite, organized into at least 57 colleges. Membership is by invitation only, and the insignia of the order is the pentagon. It’s has an annual “General Assembly”, and headquarters in Detroit, MI.

SIMPLIFIED DIAGRAM OF ORDERS & rites OF MASONRY

For a listing of other Masonic Organizations (for white Masons) see the next page.

67

[FIG. 5- needs to be computer drawn somehow -5×7.5

[Description FIGURE 5 -simplified diagram of orders & rites of Masonry- see diagram]

OTHER MASONIC ORGANIZATIONS (FOR WHITE-SKINNED MASONS) not shown in

diagram INCLUDE:

Ancient Egyptian Order of Sciots

Ancient Order of Knights of the Mystic Chain

Conference of Grand Masters of Masons in N.A.

The Convent General Knights of the York Cross of Honour

Daughters of the Eastern Star

Daughters of Mokanna

Daughters of the Nile, Supreme Temple

Federation of Masons of the World

George Washington Masonic National Memorial Association

Grand College of Rites of the USA

Grottoes of North America

Heroes of ’76

Heroines of Jerico

High Twelve International

Independent Order of Owls

International General Grand Council of Royal and Select Masters

International Order of Job’s Daughters

International Order of Rainbow Girls

International Supreme Council of World Masons, Inc.

Jason Society

Knights of the Globe

Ladies Oriental Shrine of North America

Masonic Life Association

Mutual Guild of Grand Secretaries

The National League of Masonic Clubs

National Sojourners, Inc.

The Order of Amaranth

Order of the Bath

Order of the Builders

The Order of the Constellation of Junior Stars

The Order of DeMolay

Order of Desoms

Order of Eastern Star

Order of the Golden Key

Order of the Knight Masons

The Order of the White Shrine of Jerusalem

The Philalethes Society

Royal Order of Jesters

68

Social Order of the Beauceant Tall Cedars of Lebanon

PRIMARY BLACK-SKINNED MASONIC LODGE

Prince Hall Order

SELECTIONS FROM MASONIC HISTORY CHARLESRATCLIFFELORDDERWENTWATER

The following pages will discuss selected aspects of the history and development of Freemasonry and related groups. These selections will help you to understand the story of the New World Order.

THE PRIEURE DE SION PLAYED AN IMPORTANT LEADERSHIP ROLE IN THE EARLY MASONIC LODGE SYSTEM

The St. Clair Charters of 1601 and 1628 are interesting. William St. Clair, who was part of the Prieure de Sion, and a descendent of the St. Clairs of Roslin was given the right to govern the Masons.

[FIG. 6 Charles Radcliffe Pasteup 3.25 x 2.5]

HOW THE PRIEURE DE SION STARTED THE SCOTTISH RITE

Charles Radclyffe was the Grand Master of the Prieure de Sion from 1727-1746.16 “It is probable that Scottish Rite Freemasonry was originally promulgated, if not indeed devised, by Charles Radclyffe.”17 It seems also most likely that Charles Radclyffe was one of the “unknown superiors” (likely the head one) of a German nobleman Baron Karl Gottheif von Hund18 (1722-1776) who is well known to have created the Rite of Strict Observance.19 According to von Hund a Grand Master of a super secret order authorized him to start the Rite of Strict Observance. The Rite of Strict Observance entered France in 17 58 under the name of Council of the Emperiors of the East and West, and three years later authorized Stephen Morin to take the rite to the four corners of the earth.20 With his Charter of Authority Morin went to Jamaica where he initiated the Jew Moses M. Hayes. Hays went to Charleston, SC. The Rite that Hays established had only the 25 degrees that Von Hund had offered.21 The Rite of Perfection is now known as the Scottish Rite, and in around 1802 the authorization was given to allow Masons to progress in eight more degrees.22 Another early branch of the Rite of Perfection had 32 degrees, and this contradiction was eventually worked out. The result is that Scottish Freemasonry has 32 degrees for most worthy Masons to achieve, with 33 special men chosen to an advanced 33 degree. In addition to this numerous men are made

69

SI LVC:R !HAL AT YORK

· 176 1

GRANO CH.t. PT £R

‘a……

Y O” ,tr.:O% 17!10

1

F/.; 10 SEA ._s

Flq 7

f Ht Ofr \Gt SlAI. Or

T H £ GRANO LOOG£ OF f.ttGLANO

i41’,… 1113

70

+ CR4NO CH 4,. TER

4T>t0\. H/’0,., 1a 11

15 U N IT ED CltANO CH AP T ER

O NOON 111 17

6 GRA O LODQ£ OF ENGLAHO

UiotOI.L .,r,…- IOU

IH>I • 1 117

lO OON

71

honorary 33° Masons. The Scottish Rite Lodges are still referred to as the Rite of Strict Observance.

The Prieure de Sion recruits it own special ones from the upper reaches of the Scottish Rite. After the Scottish Rite men can procede to the Rite of Mizriam, which also has ties to the Prieure de Sion. The upper grades of the Scottish Rite are the lower degrees of the Prieure de Sion, according to M. Jean-Luc Chaumeil, a man who had contact with the Grand Master of the Prieure de Sion and was familiar with that Society.23 Also according to Jean-Luc

Chaumeil, whose knowledge of the Prieure de Sion is obviously of merit and worthy of attention, the Prieure de Sion is generally Jewish but a few non-Jewish members are admitted.24

Why would a man like Chaumeil leak information about this powerful Jewish society which is claimed to guard the holy blood lineage of King David and Jesus Christ? Because the time is close when the most powerful “Jews” in the world plan to reestablish a King-Priest to rule the world. People must be given a chance to believe in this purported blood descendent of Jesus Christ. In order to legitimatize their story, they have orchestrated a complex series of “leaks”, which has revealed the existence of their Order and its antiquity. Whether their story line that they have guarded the royal blood line is true or not, it has enough truth in it to fool most people. It is and will be one of the best orchestrated hoaxes of history. By uniting both the Christians and Jews behind this Messiah, they can rule the world with the religious blessings of the masses. Now the reader begins to see the significance, that the present day Pope is Jewish, a Freemason, and working with the

Prieure de Sion.25

[FIG. 7 picture of square and compass becoming the seal of solomon PASTEUP 1.6 x 5] [FIG. 8 charter]

THE TOP OF THIS MASONIC CHARTER SHOWS THE SEAL OF SOLOMON HIDDEN IN

THE SQUARE & COMPASS. This is only one of many examples like this.

FREEMASONRY & THE HOUSE OF DAVID

The Prieure de Sion is specifically tied to the blood line

purported to be of Jesus of the House of David. The various orders

of Freemasonry also relate to the lineage of the House of David.

For instance we learn from 33° Mackey, “So that now almost all

the symbolism of Freemasonry rests upon or is derived from the

“House of the Lord” at Jerusalem. So closely are the two connected,

that to attempt to separate the one from the other would be fatal

to the further existence of Masonry. Each lodge is and must be a

symbol of the Jewish Temple; each Master in the chair a

72

FIG . 9

73

representative of the Jewish king; and every Mason a personation of the Jewish workman.”26

In the big book Masonic History of the Northwest written by some

past Grand Masters we are told,

“In the English organization of the Chapter the presiding officer is the Prince and heir to the Jewish throne, ZERUBBABEL (being descended in the direct line from King Solomon), and as such represents the King, though nominally a tributary Prince, first under the Persian King Cyrus and afterward Darius….by reason of the war of the Revolution for American Independence, caused the word Royal to be looked upon with disfavor by patriotic American Masons; and, as Oliver, the English Masonic historian, truly says in his ‘Historical Landmarks.’:

‘Our transatlantic Brethren,[Americans] impelled probably by a dislike to royalty, have deposed Zerrubbabel from the first

chair and place the High Priest in his place, giving the King only the second throne, which is evidently erroneous; and they have also greatly injured the force of the illustration of the triple office of the MESSIAH, by substituting a scribe for a prophet in the third chair.”27

Masons have looked forward to the Jewish goal of rebuilding the Jewish temple. It is a theme repeatedly pushed in the Masonic temples. An example of this is the Scottish Rite article by 33° Mason Charles L. Bachtel entitled “Where Is King Solomon’s Temple”. “Until the arrival of the day when the Temple is located and reconstructed for the use of all mankind, we should carry the

symbol of the Temple in our hearts.”28

[FIGURE 9 Picture of the interior of a Royal Arch Lodge showing the banners of the 12 tribes of Israel, SCAN 7 x 6.5.]

74

PHOTO OF THE INSIDE OF A ROYAL ARCH LODGE WITH THE BANNERS OF THE

12 TRIBES OF ISRAEL

JEWISH PARTICIPATION WITHIN THE EARLY MASONIC LODGE

Because there has been such a powerful coverup of the role Jews have played in Freemasonry, this subject must be dealt with. The Reformed Rabbi Gotthold Saloman wrote that Freemasonry was more a Jewish movement in origin than Christian. However, as is so often the case today, Jews can say things about themselves which if Gentiles, the Goy, say the same thing, then the non-Jews are in serious trouble.

The initial formation by four Masonic lodges in 1717 of the first public Grand Lodge, included several Jewish Masons as participants. These were Marranos Jews (Jews converted to Christianity) and included Mendez, de Medina, Alvarez, and Baruch.29 In other words, Jews were there from the start. A look at the seals of the various Masonic groups in England in the 18th century reveals a Jewish or magical influence. (See illustrations of early

Masonic seals with the Star of David, etc.)

[FIGURE 10 Seals of the early Grand Lodges to be here -PASTE UP 3 disks of 2” diameter side by side.]

Many books, including Morey’s recent one, portray the American lodges as anti-Jewish. This is a smokescreen. The only Grand Lodge that was really anti-Jewish was the Prussian Grand Lodge which eventually transformed itself into the Thule Society and then into the Nazi Party. The reason that the Prussian Lodges became concerned in the early 19th century about Jewish control of Freemasonry could be a book in itself, but was based on several items, 1. being close to the several radical Jewish movements in Poland and the German States the Germans were more aware of what was taking place, 2. in Germany warnings were given by ex-Masons and Masons, 3. German authors like Johann Christian Ehrmann in

75

1816, Eduard Emil Eckert (Der Freimaurer-Orden in seiner wahren Bedeutung, c. 1850), and Georg Michael Pachtler to name a few wrote books warning the Germans about Freemasonry and the power of Jews within the lodges.

A close examination by reliable Masonic, Jewish, and other sources reveals that the Jews have indeed played an important part in the Masonic lodges since their beginning. A person today will witness for instance such things as the Feast of Tishri observed by for instance the Arkansas Lodge of Perfection.30

SECRET DENS OF ANTI-CHRISTIANITY

The first early lodges in the various European nations of Scotland, England, German states, and France built upon a number of existing organizations. Various secret societies were built upon. Although it is beyond the scope of this chapter to explain Masonry’s early history, it will be found in the Knight’s Templar groups, in the secret societies of Europe and the Middle East (including the Order called Roshaniya, the Assassins, & Sufism), the Rosicrucians, the Prieure de Sion, the Mystery Religions (including the evolution of the Mazdains to Mithraism to Manicheanism to Freemasonry), witchcraft, and Platonic humanists and philosophers.

Not only were the Masonic Rites formed from the early secret societies, but the secrecy of the Lodges encouraged and provided a

forum for men of all types of anti-Christian persuasions, including

– but not limited – to the Jews. John Robison, a Mason and a leading intellect of his day, exposed the conspiracy of Illuminized Masonry to take over the world and destroy Christianity in 1789.

After decades of working closely with these men and listening to them in the Lodges he writes about the activities of these men,

“…although in direct opposition to a standing rule, and a declaration made to every newly received Brother, ‘that nothing touching the religion or government shall ever be spoken of in the Lodge.’ But the Lodges in other countries quickly followed the example of France, and have frequently become the rendezvous of innovators in religion and politics, and other disturbers of the public peace. In short, I have found that the covert of a Mason Lodge had been employed in every country for venting and propagating sentiments in religion and politics, that could not have been circulated in public without exposing the author to great danger. I found, that this impunity [freedom due to Masonry’s secrecy] had gradually encouraged men of licentious principles to become more bold, and to teach doctrines subversive of all our

notions of morality…”31 “…under the protection of Masonic

secrecy, they planned schemes… they formed associations in opposition to the… superstitions of the church….The church dreaded the consequences, and endeavored to suppress the Lodges. But in vain…. the rigours of the church only seved to knit the Brethren [Masonic Brethren] more firmly together…The Lodges became schools of skepticism and infidelity, and the spirit of conversion or proselytism [to spread Masonic Dogma] grew every day stronger. “32

Robison found in his attendence of Masonic meetings that even some of the Church officials like the Prince Bishop of Liege at the

76

Loge de la Parfaite Intelligence mocked and attacked the church in his talks given at the Masonic Lodge and this while many of the other Lodge members were dignitaries in the church.33 This type of thing is still continueing. Today some of the most important “Christian” ministers who are Masons have only contempt for Christianity once they have the Lodge’s secrecy to talk.

The Standard Jewish Encyclopedia states, “Early European Jewish

settlers in the U.S. were amongst the most enthusiastic masons and the…first lodge in Newport, R.I….[was established by them]”.34 Indeed, the St. John’s Lodge of Newport was one of the first lodges in the colonies.35

Charlestown, S.C. became a “capital” or a nerve center of Freemasonry for a number of reasons. The city of Charlestown, S.C. had the largest Jewish population of any U.S. city in 1800.36 It was also an early strong point for the Unitarian church whose congregation originated in Charlestown in 1772.37 Further, Charlestown was a cosmopolitan commercial center with strong French ties. (The Rite of Perfection came from France to Charlestown via the West Indies.)38 The Scottish Rite’s Sublime Grand Lodge of Perfection was created in Charlestown in 1783. Also the Order of Palladium (the Palladium Rite) had been started soon after 173 0 in Charlestown.39 (The significance of this last point will been seen later.)

One of the original founders of the Mother Supreme Council, Scottish Rite, at Charleston, S.C. was Abraham Alexander. Abraham Alexander was the chazan (reader) for the Bayh Elohim Jewish Congregation,40 and later a Rabbi.41

Another Jew involved in founding the Scottish Rite at Charleston was Moses C. Levy. He was a man of great learning who became the president of the Bayh Elohim congregation.42

The Inspector General appointed by the Grand Consistory of Princes of the Royal Secret to oversee Masonry in the British colonies in the New World was Stephen Morin, a Jew. Morin was joined by the Jewish Mason Moses M. Hays in Jamaica. Moses M. Hayes established the Sublime Lodge of Perfection in Boston, Mass.43 The Jewish Mason Abraham Da Costa worked with Morin to establish Masonry in Charleston, S.C.44 They set up the King Solomon Lodge. Morin forged Frederick the Great’s signature on his Masonic documents to gain credibility. Another Jewish Mason, Isaac Dacosta, in 1758 working with Moses M. Hayes established the St. Andrew Lodge in Boston, and helped out in S. Car. Dacosta helped establish

the Charleston Lodge of Perfection, and served as one of its Grand Masters. Joseph M. Meyers, another Jewish Mason was his successor.45 The Jew Moses Cohen, who was originally initiated into Masonry in Philadelphia, was one of the first members of the Mother Lodge in Charleston.

From the two mother lodges in Boston and Charleston, S.C. came many of the Scottish Rite lodges.46 Charleston, S.C. would also be known as the cradle of Reformed Judaism. Interestingly, the Jew Isaac Harby who fathered Reformed Judaism in Charleston is called “Pallas Athena” in the Jewish author Max Dimont’s book The Jews in America, (Simon & Schuster, 1978), p. 93. The significance of this will be discussed soon.

77

And Charleston, S.C. would be the place the Civil War conflict began. Mason Brig. Gen.Beauregard ordered the first shots on Fort Sumpter.

One other prominant Jewish founder of the Mother Supreme Council, of the Scottish Rite was Israel de Lieben, a prosperous Jewish merchant.47 And yet another Masonic merchant who participated in establishing the Mother Supreme Lodge, believed to be Jewish and having a monopoly on the world’s Indigo (purple dye) trade, was Moses Lindo.48

SUMMARY OF JEWISH FOUNDERS OF THE MOTHER SUPREME LODGE

So far we have mentioned a few of those Jewish Masons who were

involved with the founding of the Mother Supreme Lodge in

Charleston, S.C. (there were other Jewish Masons): Abraham

Alexander, Abraham Dacosta, Isaac Dacosta, Moses Cohen, Moses C. Levy, Israel de Lieben, Moses Lindo, Joseph M. Meyers, and last but not least Stephen Morin. (This explains why this Author slightly winces when he hears the oft said remark that the Jews had nothing to do with early Freemasonry.)

A quick overview of the eleven founders of the Supreme Council

33rd degree of the Scottish Rite: Rabbi Abraham Alexander (33°)-Jewish Emanuel De La Motta (33°)-Jewish Israel De Lieben (33°)-Jewish

Moses Levy (33°)-Jewish

Dr. Isaac Auld (33°)-Presbyterian

Dr. Frederick Dalcho (33°)-Episcopalian

Dr. James Moultrie (33°)-Scot who studied at the University of

Edinburgh, Scotland

de Grasse (33°)-French aristocrat active with Grand Orient Masonry

Jean B. Delahogue (33°)-Frenchman

Mitchell & Bowen (both 33°) -two men born in Ireland.49

Hezekiah Levy, a Jewish Mason, was one of the earliest members of the Fredericksburg Lodge No. 4 to which President George Washington would join.50

Jews played prominant roles in the lodges in America and Europe. For instance, the English Grand Lodge’s Coat of Arms was designed by Jewish Mason J.J. Leon Templo.51 In 1717, when Anderson’s Constitution began to be drawn up, the Constitution not only included parts of Egyptian and Pythagorian thought, but also included the two pillars Jachin and Boaz which derive from Jewish

Rabbinical tradition concerning Solomon’s temple.

The German Jewish Mason Moses Mendelsohn (1729-1796) was a

friend of the Mason philosopher Kant and was himself a very famous

philosopher. He has been called the “German Socrates.” He wrote a metaphysical book Abhandlung uber die Evidenz in den Metaphysichen Wissenschaften.52 Another Jewish Mason, Karl L. Reinhold, was also a philosopher and friend of Kant. He published Letters on the Philosophy of Kant, and the book The Hebrew Mysteries or the Oldest Religious Freemasonry. This later book explains that Moses got his

religious system from the Egyptians, and that Freemasonry derives from that lineage. Remember, that Moses practiced magic.53

78

LIST OF OFFICERS ELECTBD BY THE ROYAL LODGE OF THE COMMANDERS

OF THB TEMPLE, FOR THE ORIENT OF CABCASSONE, to direct the labors from the 24th day of the fourth month of the year of G: L: 5785 to the same day of the year 5786.

79

Many of the Lectures of the Sublime degrees contain an epiteme of the arts and sciences, and in their hisory many valuable and important facts are recorded, obtained from authentic archives in the possession of our society, and which, from the manner of their communication can never be mutilated or corrupted. This is an object of the first magnitude in a society whose princi- ples and practices should be invariable? Much variety and irregularity has unfortunately crept into the Blue degrees, in consequence of the want of Masonic knowledge in many of those who, preside over their meetings, and it is particularly so with those, who are unacquainted with the Hebrew language, in which all the Words and Pass-Words are given. So essentially necessary is it for a man of science to preside overs Lodges that much injury may arise from the smallest de- viation in the ceremony of initition, or in the Lectures of instruction. We read in the book of Judges, that the transposition of a single point over the Sbeez; in confequence of a national, defect among the Epharimites designated the Cowans, and led to the slaughter of forty-two thousand. The Sublime figure of the Divinity formed in the Fellow-Crafts degree, can be elegantly illustrat- ed, only by those who possess some knowledge of the Talmud. Most of the Words in the Sublime degrees are derived from the Chaldean Hebrew and Latin languages.

The various tranflations which the Symbolic degrees have undergone since their first establish- ment, from one language to another, and that; oftentimes by men illiterate even in their mother tongue, is another cause of the variety which we lament. Not so the superior degrees, they ap- pear in that Sublime dress which their founders gave them; skilled in science and embellished by genius. Many of the Sublime degrees are founded on the polite arts, and unfold a mass of information of the first importance to Masons.

Although many of the Sublime degrees are in fact, a continuation of the Blue degrees, yet there is no interference between the two bodies. Throughout the continent of Europe, and the West-Indies, where they are very generally known, they are acknowledged and encouraged. The Sublime Masons never initiate any into the blue degrees, without a legal warrant obtained for that purpose from a Symbolic Grand Lodge; but they communicate the secrets of the Chair to such appllicants, who have not already received it, previous to their initiation into the Sublime Lodge, but they are, at the same time informed, that it does not give them rank as Past Masters

in the Grand Lodge.

The Sublime Grand Lodge, sometimes called the Inessable Lodge or the Lodge of Perfection

extends from the 4th to the 14th degree inclusive which last is the degree of Perfection.

16th degree is the Grand Council of Princes of Jerusalem, who hold jurisdiction over the 15th

degree, called Knights of the East, and also over the Sublime Grand Lodge, and is to them, what

a Symbolic Grand Lodge is to the subordinate Lodges. Without a warrant and Constitution re-

gularly issued by them, or by an higher Council of Inspector, they are deemed irregular and are

punished accordingly. All the degrees above the 16th are under the jurisdiction of the supreme

Cou n c i l of Grand Inspectors General, who are Sovereigns of Masonry. When it is necessary to

establish the Sublime degrees in a Country where they are unknown, a Brother of the 29th degree,

vhich is called K. H. is appointed Deputy Inspector General, over the district. He selects from

among the Craft such Brethren as he believes will do honor to the fociety, and communicates the

Sublime degrees to as many as is necessary for the first organization of the Lodge, when they

elect their own officers, and govern themselves by the Constitution, and warrant which is furnish-

ed them. The jurisdiction of a Lodge of Perfection, is twenty-five Leagues.

It is well known that about 27,000 Masons accompanied the the Christian Princes in the Crusades,

to recover the Holy land from the Infidels. While in Palestine, they discovered several impor-

tant Masonic manuscripts, among; the descendants of the ancient Jews, which enriched our Ar-

chives with authentic written records, and on which, some of our degrees are founded.

In the years 5304 and 5311, some very exraordinary discoveries were made, and occurrences

took place, which renders the Masonic History of that period, of the highest importance. A pe-,

riod dear to the Masons heart, who is zealous in the cause of his Order, his Country and his God.

Another.

80

A New York Jewish Mason Haym Saloman (1740-1785) helped finance the American Revolution for the Americans, and was noted to have given financial aid to many of the revolutionary leaders including Jefferson, Madison, and Randolph. Arrested by the British, he somehow got free and escaped to American lines.54

While the Jewish Mason Saloman financed the Americans, the Jewish family of the Rothschilds (who participated in secret societies) were making large sums of money from the American Revolution due to their banking arrangements with the Elector of Hesse, who rented German troops to the German British Monarch to fight the Americans.

[figure 10a PHOTOCOPY 2 X 6.5]

THIS IS A SMALL PORTION OF A MASONIC CIRCULAR SENT WORLDWIDE IN 1802 STATING THAT THE SUBLIME FIGURE OF DIVINITY OF THE FELLOWCRAFT DEGREES CAN BE FULLY UNDERSTOOD ONLY BY THOSE WITH KNOWLEDGE OF THE TALMUD.

[FIGURE 11 picture of French Lodge Document with Franklin’s name PHOTOCOPY 7.2 5 x 4.3]

LIST OF THE OFFICERS ELECTED BY THE ROYAL LODGE OF THE COMMANDERS OF THE TEMPLE, FOR THE ORIENT OF CARCASSONE, TO DIRECT THE LODGE FROM THE 24TH DAY OF THE 4TH MONTH OF THE G: L: 5785 TO THE SAME DAY OF THE YEAR 5786. (YEARS ARE NOT A.D. BUT A.L.-ANNO LUCIS. AFTER LIGHT or AFTER LUCIFER)

ONE OF THE EARLY POWERFUL FREEMASONS

A very famous Jewish Mason, born in Boston to descendents of the Puritan tradition is Benjamin Franklin. His father and mother were Josiah and Abiah Franklin. Benjamin Franklin contributed to the Mikveh Israel Jewish congregation in Philadelphia.55 But Franklin did not practice Judiasm. He did practice the occult, and things

81

that would be weird to Christians. He became the head of the very occultic Grand Orient Freemasons when he was in France. Franklin’s life was surrounded by Freemasons. Franklin’s role in the establishment and promotion of Freemasonry is overwhelming. His role in the destruction of Christianity is quite unknown.

Franklin’s career as a Freemason is shrouded in mystery. This Author has in his library the somewhat rare book Benjamin Franklin as a Freemason by Julius Sachse (J.F. Sachse is the last of a line of Sachses in the World Order.) This leading Masonic scholar writes, “To write the history of Franklin as a Freemason is virtually to chronicle the early Masonic history of America….A great difficulty, however, here confronts us, notwithstanding the prominence of FRANKLIN in Pennslyvannia Freemasonry; strange as it appears, he does not mention a word of his Masonic connections or career in his Autobiography, or in any of his correspondence, with but two exceptions, so far as known. This omission is the more remarkable when we look at his Masonic career while in France during the later years of his life. There, his activity and intimacy with the Brethren was intimate and close, both personal and official, FRANKLIN taking an active part in their proceedings,

even advancing to the so-called higher degrees.”56

In spite of all his many duties, Benjamin Franklin was “never absent from a [Masonic] meeting.”57

The Masonic Lodge played such a big role in Franklin’s life, and yet Franklin never even hints about Freemasonry in his autobiography. The editor of his autobiography points out that Franklin tried to portray an unreal persona in his autobiography, but one that Franklin felt people would want to emulate.58 If

Masonry is so virtuous, one wonders why it plays no role in his autobiography which was written on purpose to create an worthy of emulation.

Benjamin Franklin was the founder of the American Philosophical Society.59 He was also a Rosicrucian.60 In Feb. 1730, it appears he was initiated into St. John’s Lodge of Philadelphia.61 And in 1727, he started the secret revolutionary political society called the Leather Apron Club which changed its name in 1731 to Junto, and took on the appearance of being a literary society.62 The same year that this “literary” society changed its name, the St. John’s Masonic Lodge that Franklin belonged to got in touch with the Grand Lodge of London whose Grand Master the Duke of Norfolk appointed Daniel Coxe. Daniel Coxe advised the Masons when he arrived of a plan for the federation of the colonies.63 In 1754, while deputy Grand Master, Franklin unveiled at Albany, NY to his brother Masons his plan to unite all the colonies under one government.64 Albany was the site of one the earliest Scottish Rite’s Lodge of Perfection.

Between Jan 21, 1769 and Jan. 21, 1772 a series of inflamatory letters called The Letters of Junius, which were written in England, were circulated through out the American colonies. The letters advanced those causes that the colonists would declare to be the causes of their revolution, human rights, freedom of the press, and taxation without representation. The letters were read by Franklin and many of the Masons who initiated the American Revolution. The man who wrote these letters according to his niece,

82

was the Reverend James Wilmot (1726-1808) a Mason and rector of Barton-on-the-Heath, in Warwickshire in 1785. He also was the first person to publicly name Bacon as the author of Shakespeare’s works.65 He also apparently was in contact with the Lodge of Nine Sisters in France that Franklin would join in 1777.66

“Historians have never ceased to wonder at the enormous psychological influence which Franklin exercised in colonial politics. But up to the present day, few indeed are those who have realized that the source of his power lay in the secret societies to which he belonged and which he was the appointed spokesman.”67

Independence Hall which became the famous center of the Revolution was built by the Masons. It is believed by some that the Mason Benjamin Franklin layed its cornerstone, others say it was another Freemason instead.

(For more on the American Revolution, the Masons, and what the history books are lacking see chapter 3.4)

BENJAMIN FRANKLIN & RELIGION

Some of Franklin’s Masonic brothers in France were impressed by

the rituals, etc. that he thought up for a new religion.

Turning our attention to a different aspect of Franklin’s, in a statement of beliefs Franklin states, “I conceive then, that the INFINITE has created many beings or Gods… It may be that these created Gods are immortal; or it may be that after many Ages, they are changed, and others Supply their Places.”68

Not only were Franklin’s beliefs not Christian, but in the later years of his life all the Christian standards were violated, so that it is really a travesty of honest reporting, that Franklin is held up by so many as a role model for Protestants. The distortions in the popular history books about Franklin are but a microcosm of the distortions that history books in general suffer from.

FRANKLIN’S MOTHER’S CONCERN

His mother was very concerned that he had joined the Freemasons, and strongly objected. In diplomatic double-talk he advised her not to worry about what she didn’t know about. “As to the Freemasons, unless she will believe me when I assure her that they are in general a very harmless sort of People; and have no principles or Practices that are inconsistent with Religion or good Manners, I know no Way of giving my Mother a better Opinion of them than she seems to have at present (since it is not allow’d that Women should be admitted into that secret Society)… I must entreat her to

suspend Judgment till she is better inform’d,…”69 To paraphrase–

So Mom I can’t tell you anything more, but don’t judge until you’re well informed about us.

THE ROSICRUCIANS

There have been numerous small groups of Rosicrucians of various kinds. (See the diagram) The purpose stated by one of the principal Rosicrucian groups: “The Fraternity is now entirely devoted to philosophical research, spiritual training and Occult Initiation.”70

The famous Jewish magician Eliphas Levi (self-named Zahed)71 was

83

the Supreme Grand Master of the Rosicrucians in 1861, when the next Supreme Grand Master, the American Dr. P.B. Randolph was chosen.72 Eliphas Levi was a deep student of the Kaballah, and wrote many books on magic, including the History of Magic. His 1896 edition of Transcendental Magic carries a big illustration of the “Star of David.” One hostile biographer claimed he charged up to 25 Francs to give clients prophecies from Lucifer.73 Lytton knew Levi. Lytton tried to establish a magic society in London, which Madame Blavatsky became acquainted with.74 (Magic, the Jewish Cabala, and Freemasonry are connected. A large number of famous magicians have been Jewish Freemasons.)75

This Rosicrucian group had an Order which in England was called The Order of the Rose, in France L’Ordre du Lis, and in America The Order of the Lily. During the Civil War, the Rosicrucian Council of Three of the Order of the Lily consisted of Paschal Beverly Randolph, General Ethan Allen Hitchcock (his mother was the Mason Ethan Allen’s daughter), and Abraham Lincoln.76 It is well known that Lincoln and his wife had seances, etc. in the White House.

Abraham Lincoln’s wife was especially into spiritism. Rev. Cole of the Church of Illumination writes in The Light of Life, “Abraham Lincoln also received his training in the Regeneration, in like manner, under the great Teacher Dr. P.B. Randolph.”77

This helps solve one “mystery” about Abraham Lincoln. Abraham Lincoln was never a Mason, but many lodges and individual Masons believed he was.78 Lincoln had been asked to join, but turned down the chance. A French Masonic magazine Monde Maconnique referred to Lincoln as a “member of the Grand Lodge of New York.”79 It appears from various reliable Masonic sources that Lincoln was not a Mason. But he was a Rosicrucian. The close affiliation between the two orders, and the overlapping memberships would naturally tend to cloud the issue. During the Civil War, Randolph and Hitchcock, who were close friends, Dr. Alexander Wilder and Abraham Lincoln formed the nucleus of the Rosicrucians in Wash.D.C.80 Hitchcock in a compilation of his notes Fifty Years in Camp and Field alludes to their meetings with the President.

(Lincoln was the man the Rothschilds wanted, for his election provoked secession by the South. Their plans were to control Lincoln. He turned out to be a far greater man than people expected.)

THE LEADERSHIP OF ROSICRUCIANS

The leadership consists of a Grand Master and a Council of 3 . Underneath this are a Council of 7, Council of 9, and a Council of

21. Their Priests are called Priests of AEth or Priests of Light. They have Round Table discussions, and an Order of Chivalry, the Knights of the Holy Grail. They are associated with the Martinist Order of Freemasonry.

THE AMORC (The Ancient, Mystical Order Rosae Crucis) GROUP OF ROSICRUCIANS IS A SEPARATE GROUP FROM THE CHURCH OF ILLUMINATION

The AMORC group of Rosicrucians headquartered in San Jose, CA and Sussex, England puts a cartouche on the odd-numbered pages of their Rosicrucian Digest. The three symbols represent the

84

following–the bug (the people of the earth) , the crown (the illuminated one), the circle with its dot (the all-seeing eye).

[FIGURE 12 show the Cartouche here PHOTOCOPY 1 x .5]

What then are the major differences between the Masons and this line of Rosicrucians? The Masonic Lodges were known to the public and practice symbolic ritual, the Rosicrucians were secret and were spiritual, “…training is often given secretly even in our day,” and “…today there are numerous men… receiving instructions from the Great Order unbeknown to their closest friends.”81 (This does not apply to AMORC which is less secret.) Masonry was a brotherhood

introducing the occult but not demanding any religious growth from the initiate, while the Rosicrucians have always linked “spiritual growth” to the progress of their initiates.

At the time of the Revolution, the Council of Three consisted of Benjamin Franklin, George Clymer and Thomas Paine.82 George Washington received his training in Regeneration from Paul Ardenheim, the Monk of Wissahikon.83 Thomas Jefferson was also a member of the Order, as well as Lafayette, who was initiated in France prior to helping with the Amer. Revolution.

Later british King Edward belonged to the Order of the Rose.

A GREAT MYSTERY

There is a great man of history whose life was more mystery than

it was known. But certain men, especially Alfred F. Dodd, have

broken codes, have uncovered ancient overlooked letters and

documents, and have analyzed and put multitudes of tiny pieces

together so that the evidence is so great as to be incontrovertable

about who this man really was. But it is not likely you know who I

am writing about, because Alfred Dodd’s books with their evidence have been supressed by the system.84

I am writing about an extraordinary genius, a great philosopher, a great orator, a great lawyer, and a man of great character. A man who was framed in his old age for a crime he was innocent of, by a ruthless politician.85 A man who gathered the sciences together under the Royal Society.86 The man who wrote the greatest works of English literature,87 and proofread the King James Bible.88 Many of his incredible works of genius are known under his pen-name of William Shakespeare.89 He conjectured ahead of his times that heat was energy in motion, and that light travels very fast.90 He created the modern English language and is responsible for English replacing Latin in the English higher schools.91 He was of royal blood and proper heir to the throne of England.92

He also lived in an age when the shadow of the executioner’s block haunted men. It was a day when the heads of those who displeased the Queen were severed and put on public display. He would have lost his head for some of his works written under Shakespeare’s name had the Queen been able to identify who wrote the works. Therefore, he wrote much of his works under pseudonyms, and many of his works were published after his death. He concealed his royal identity. He concealed his leadership of secret

85

THE TWO PILLARS OF MASONRY AND OTHER ESOTERIC EMBLEMS IN 1586

Facsimile of page 53, the upper half of Whitney’s “Choice of Emblems” (1586)

FIG. 12

FIG. 14

FIG. 13

86

societies.93 He concealed the role he played in designing the plans and machinery for the creation of his vision of a New World.94 His mother the Queen, ruling when half of her people questioned her legitimacy, feared the repercussions if the truth of her secret marriage and two sons were revealed. Indeed his mother, Queen Elizabeth 1, had almost been beheaded by her own sister, and had watched the first man who she had romanced be beheaded by her father for him being to forward. She had watched baby heirs to the throne be killed. Such barbarism is forgotten, and the Elizabethian age seems now to be only full of the glamour of romance. It was difficult and dangerous times, even for the Queen of England.

Who was this great man? Sir Francis Bacon, Viscount St. Alban, for over two decades the leader of the British Parliment’s House of Commons, and later in life, on January 30,1621, a member of the House of Lords, the secret first son of the secret marriage between Lord Robert Dudley and Elizabeth Tudor.

[FIGURE 13 PHOTOCOPY 2 x 2.6]

IN 1586 FRANCIS BACON PUBLISHED A BOOK CHOICE OF EMBLEMS WITH THIS

PICTURE CONTAINING THE MASONIC PILLERS (Joachin and Boaz) & OTHER ESOTERIC SYMBOLS.

A GREAT BIRTHDAY PARTY

On 22 January, 1621 in honor of Sir Francis Bacon’s sixteeth birthday, a select group of men assembled without fanfare for a great Masonic banquet. This Masonic banquet was to pay tribute to their leader, Sir Francis Bacon. Only those of the Rosicrosse, the Rosicrucians, and the Masons who were already aware of Bacon’s leadership role were invited.

Bacon’s favorite perfumes had been used. The meeting was at the Great Hall at York House, England (now known as Whitehall) . The tables were T-tables with gleaming white drapery and silver. Flowers decorated the Great Hall.

A dear longtime friend of Bacon’s, the famous English Poet Ben

Jonson gave a Masonic ode to Bacon that day.-Jonson once remarked something like, “I love the man (Bacon) and do honor his memory above all others.”95 First, Ben Jonson toasted his friend. Next, one can picture this man with his strong face and long nose, and full, thick, and wavy hair, and short mustache and beard as he read out his ode in English.

On Francis Bacon’s Sixteeth Birthday Hail! Happy Genius of this Ancient Pile!

How comes it all things so about thee Smile? The Fire? the Wine? The Men? and in the MIDST Thou STAND’ ST as if some MYSTERY thou didst.96

87

This ode goes by most of us today, without being told the double meaning it had for those Masons that day. “Hail” was a masonic sign, a masonic call. The word Pile also meant spear in those days-

-an illusion to Francis Bacon’s role as the Happy genius who was Pallas-Athena the Spear-Shaker. Smiles referred to their fellowship in their brotherhood. The Masons would Fire with their glasses, and the Wine refers to their toasts that vent along with their Firing Glasses. As their gathering was all male it refers to the Men. Because Bacon was like a Christ figure Ben uses the wording “in the MIDST.” Finally, the word Mystery is full of Masonic connotation. Sir Francis Bacon had revived the Mysteries which only his genius

and deep scholarship could have done so well.97

THE MASONS PRINT BACON’S DIARY YEARS LATER

In 1625, Sir Francis Bacon was busy getting his affairs in order. He arranged his private diary of sonnets carefully, and then disarranged them to destroy personal meanings. The private Rosicrosse Press published it for the exclusive use of the heads of the Rosicrosse-Masons. Finally in 1766, the Mason George Steevens reprinted this Masonic secret book.

FRANCIS BACON & THE PRIEURE DE SION

The Grand Masters of the Prieure de Sion during those times were

Robert Fludd (1595-1637), J. Valentin Andrea (1637-1654), and Robert Boyle (1654-1691).98 The driving force behind what became the Royal Society, the British scientific society, were Robert Fludd, Robert Boyle, Wren, Ashmole, Locke, and Sir Thomas Moray.99 Interestingly, all of these men were both Freemasons and Rosicrucians. 100 When King Charles II raised the Academie (which had gone through various names, the Gresham College, The Invisible College of Scientists) to its present status of the Royal Society, Francis Bacon was honored as the “Moses” who had led the Invisible College through its “wilderness.”101

Sir Francis Bacon knew the Prieure de Sion. He stayed according to a number of reliable historians,102 with the Prieure de Sion’s Grand-Master-to-be Andrea in Berlin the last years of his life, after faking his death in England.103

Sir Francis Bacon is widely known for his Utopian book the New Atlantis. What is not widely known is that it was originally titled The Land of the Rosicrucians. The concept of Atlantis has been

preserved by the Mysteries. Sir Francis Bacon and the other leaders of Secret Societies in that day felt the New World held out the best chances to create the New Atlantis.104 Sir Francis Bacon played a leading role in creating the British colonies, especially in Virginia, the Carolina’s and Newfoundland.105 The British Masons with the British Empire behind them were entrusted with the Plan to create the New Atlantis. Bacon’s descendants moved to Virginia in 1635, where his descendant Henry Blount took the name Nathaniel Bacon.106 Nathaniel Bacon, a Master Mason,107 led a premature revolution called Bacon’s Rebellion that prefigured the American Revolution.108 It is true that Freemasons served on both sides of the American Revolution. Naive people think that indicates that the Masons could not have had anything to do with the Revolution.109 On the contrary, the Masons were the primary instigators and leaders

88

of the Revolution, although they allowed others to get involved. The British Masons fighting the rebels actually contributed to eventual independence of the Colonies,110 as did the secret societies in France and Germany.

The Masons claim to know something about Sir Francis Bacon uncovered by excavations done in Williamsburg, Virginia. A vault left by his descendants supposedly gives information about the founding of the United States.111

Some of Sir Francis Bacon’s last words known to us, “I have held up a light in the obscurity of Philosophy, which will be seen centuries after I am dead. It will be seen amidst the erection of Tombs, Theaters, Foundations, Temples, of Orders and Fraternities for nobility and obedience,–the establishment of good laws as an example to the World. For I am not raising a Capital or Pyramid to the Pride of men, but laying a foundation in the human Understanding for a holy Temple after the model of the World. For my memory I leave it to Men’s charitable speeches, to foreign Nations and the next Ages, and to my own Country after some Time

has elapsed.”112

At another occasion he said, “I go the same way as the Ancients, but I have something better to offer than the Morality Dramas of the Greeks and the Mystery Ceremonials of the Egyptians.” True, he gave part of the Masonic ritual113 and much of it decidedly non- Christian.

TWO NOTABLE OCCULTISTS THAT WERE FREQUENTLY AROUND BACON

The Earl of Leichester, who was Bacon’s actual father, had as his physician the magician and Jew Dr. Frederigo Lopez. Christopher Marlowe described Lopez in a dramatization of his career in the book The Jew of Malta. Marlowe was stabbed to death after the book came out.114 Sir John Dee, who was another magician/doctor, travelled throughout Europe and was the court astrologer for Queen Elizabeth. (See chapter 1.11 about John Dee.)

THE NEW ATLANTIS

Bacon describes the Masons in New Atlantis “…amongst the

excellent acts of that king, one above all hath the pre-eminence.

It was the erection and institution of an order, or society, which

we call Solomon’s House; the noblest foundation, as we think, that ever was upon the earth…”115

THINGS HAVE CHANGED

The idealism, charity, and integrity that characterized Bacon is

notably absent today in the inner circle of the One-World-State

power. Bacon was a Philosopher. A man who for much of his life was

not wealthy or exceptionally powerful. His life was in jeopardy a

great deal of the time, although contrarywise he and those who knew

about his secret royal blood were more respectful, never knowing if

he might be proclaimed King by his mother the Queen. When James 1

took over the throne from Bacon’s mother, to protect his head Bacon

wrote a letter to King James 1, delivered through the Secretary of

State, renouncing any ambition to the throne, and announcing his decision to marry a commoner.116 By comparison, those who are as prominant today in the One-World-State as Bacon was then are part

89

of a far greater power, and have been corrupted by that power. Technology has made a One-World-State much more ominous. It is possibe that Bacon would be aghast at what the One-World-State is going to be.

GOING PUBLIC IN 1717

In 1717, four lodges in London went public. To give the reader the frame of mind that the “new” lodges had, a quote from a Masonic book Defense of Masonry, (1730) is informative as to their view of antiquity. “The System, as taught in the regular Lodges, may have some Redundancies or Defects, occasion’d by the Ignorance or Indolance of the old members. And indeed, considering through what Obscurity and Darkness the MYSTERY has been deliver’d down;

…notwithstanding the great Rust it may have contracted, there is much of the OLD FABRICK remaining…”117

According to Christian researcher Edith Star Miller,118 once

Masonry was open to the public, it was to serve as the screen behind which a host of secret societies, whether theurgic or political, would operate clandestinely. In other words, organizations like the secret Palladium Rite of Masonry find it easier to function secretly behind the screen of regular Masonry. Masonry acts as a clearing house for many of the occult organizations. The center switchboard for the various types of Masonic lodges is the Alpina Lodge in Switzerland.

The Sufi mysticism, which is masonic theosophy, operates in cooperation with Freemasonry. Sufism has “a species of Masonic or Eleusian initiation from lower to higher degrees.”119 The Sufi leader to be, who is considered the Messiah by the Sufis, is being helped by a select group which includes several Masons to be revealed as Lord Matreya.(See chapter 1.4)

One researcher of Masonry offered his evaluation, “The masonic Order usually draws its members from the leading merchants, and from the professions, bankers, doctors, and lawyers. They come to their meetings, they dabble in some charity work, and in general, they mark time until the day when they are asked to perform some unusual task for a fellow Mason, or for the national or world order. At that time, they finally realize that the blood oath does have significance, but by that time it is usually too late. They may be asked to support a Masonic candidate for political office, to swing a business deal to a fellow Mason, or. even to commit perjury or some other illegal act for a brother Mason. Even then, they are never offered any confidences; they are merely told what

they must do, and they obey.”120

Ex-Masons confirm this. They also indicate that some of the more insignificant members may not be in a position to help, and may not be called upon for favors.

THE PRIEURE DE SION & THE ILLUMINATI

In order to explain the connection let us cover the structure of Masonry.

One of the Modern known groups of the Illuminati is also known

as the Ancient Order of Oriental Templars (Ordo Templi Orientis) . However, its own esoteric name is Order of To Ov. It’s publication was The Equinox. According to The Equinox, Vol. III No. 1, 1919 the

90

O.T.O. is “a body of initiates in whose hands are concentrated the the wisdom and knowledge of the following bodies:

The Gnostic Catholic Church
The Order of the Knights of the Holy Ghost
The Order of the Illuminati
The Order of the Temple (Knights Templar)
The Order of the Knights of St. John
The Order of the Knights of Malta
The Order of the Knights of the Holy Sepulchre
The Hidden Church of the Holy Grail
The Hermetic Brotherhood of Light

The Holy Order of Rose Croix of Heredom
The Order of the Holy Royal Arch of Enoch
The Antient and Primitive Rite of Masonry (33 degrees)
The Rite of Memphis (97 degrees)
The Rite of Mizraim (90 degrees)
The Antient and Accepted Scottish Rite of Masonry (33 degrees)
The Swedenborgian Rite of Masonry [9 degrees] The Order of Martinists [3 degrees] The Order of the Sat Bhai, [14 degrees] and many other orders of
equal merit, if of less fame.” (End of quote).

It is clear from reading their own publication The Equinox (published from 1909-13) that the O.T.O. has suceeded in placing their people in the leadership positions of those listed Orders and Rites. Aleister Crowley was the leader of the O.T.O. when he was alive. Can the O.T.O.’s literature be taken seriously that it concentrated the esoteric Gnosis of the above groups?

[FIGURE 14 reduced picture of Aleister Crowley in his garb SCAN 7 X 3.5]

33° Scottish Rite Mason Aleister Crowley appears in his masonic OTO garb. Crowley who called himself “the Beast” is imfamous as one of the world’s leading Satanists.

Yes, an examination of the leadership of the above groups shows interlocking directories of power; those interlocking directories

91

also interlock with the O.T.O. To belong to the O.T.O. initiates pledge loyalty to “unseen superiors”. The O.T.O. was openly Satanic, worshipping Satan, and the Anti-Christ. The Black Mass is performed by them, and their rituals include blood, sacrifices, excrement, horrible sexual acts, etc.

The Masonic pamphlet “The Grand Mystic Temple” describes how the the Scottish Rite Supreme Grand Council in America, the Rite of Mizraim, and the Rite of Memphis allied themselves together. The Rite of Mizraim and Memphis had already been allied prior to this union.

To illustrate the interlocking directories of various rites and orders–some more openly occultic and Satanic than others let us consider the following men. (The following were compiled from Masonic/ Esotoric sources too numerous to footnote.)

ALEISTER CROWLEY (1875-1947) For Crowley’s personal description of his initiation to the 33rd degree of the Scottish Rite read his book Confessions.)

He was the following: Ancient and Primitive Rite of Memphis- Patriarch Grand Administrator General, 96th degree; Scottish Rite, 33rd degree; Rite of Mizraim 90th degree; Order of the Golden Dawn, Ruling Chief or Supreme Magus; Order of Ov Tov, Chief Magus, or Frater, aka Master Therion; Stella Matutina, chief; and other things. Of Jewish ancestry.

ADOLPHE ISAAC CREMIEUX (1796-1880)

He was the following: Scottish Rite, 33rd degree and Grand Master; Alliance Israelite Universelle, part founder and twice later Pres.; Carbonari, member; Order of Mizraim, Supreme Council, 90th degree; Grand Orient, 33 degree and Grand Master; friend of Karl Marx, the Rothschilds, and Maurice Joly; a Jew.

JOHN YARKER (1833-1913)

He was the following: Scottish Rite, 33rd degree; Cerneau Rite, 33rd degree; Ancient and Primitive Rite, Imperial Grand Hierophant 97th degree; Rite of Mizraim, 90th degree, Royal Grand Commander of the Rose Croix and Kadosch, 1868-1874; Sat Bhau of Prag, President and co-sponsor; Hon. Grand Master of Cuba, of Unit. Sup. Grnd. Coun. It., and of Society Alchemica, Grand Warden of Greece, Order of Lamaistique, 5th degree; Grand Chancellor of the Confederated Rites (1882-83); Rite of Swedenborg, Supreme Grand Master; Grand Representative of the Grand Lodge of Germany, 1902-06; Rite of Ishmael, head; Red Branch of Eri, head; York Rite, Knights Templar; Knights Templar Priest, 7th degree; Martinist Order, delegate of the Supreme Council; friend of Henry J. Seymour and William Wynn Wescott; Fratres Lucis (Grand Lamaistic Order of Light), Crown of Kether; Societas Rosicruciana in Anglia, IX; Order of Tov Ov (OTO), member.

WILLIAM WYNN WESTCOTT (1848-1925)

92

He was the following: Scottish Rite, 30th degree; Quatuor Coronati Research Lodge, G. Master; Grand Lodge of England, Junior Grand Deacon; Societas Rosicruciana in Anglia, secretary-general and Supreme Magus (head); Golden Dawn, head; Rite of Swedenborg, Secretary; Royal Arch, Grand Standard Bearer; OTO, Regent of the Illuminati; supporter of H.P. Blavatsky, friend of Papus, and John Yarker, and Theodore Reuss.

PAPUS (DR. GERALD ENCAUSSE) (1865-1916)

He was the following: Order of Martinism, Grand Master; Rite of Mizraim, Grand Master; Rite of Memphis, Grand Master; Swedenborg Rite, delegate for in France, occult advisor to Russian Czar Nicholas II; friend of the Duchese de Pomar; OTO, member.

THEODORE REUSS

He was the following: Scottish Rite, 33rd degree, Rite of Mizraim, 90th degree; Rite of Memphis, 96th degree; Sovereign Grand Master General of those two Rites, Esoteric Rosicrucians, Supreme Magus; Societas Rosicruciana in Anglia, VIII; OTO, Frater Superior and Outer Head in Mundo; friend of Papus; Sovereign Grand Master General ad Vitam for the German Empire, Swedenborg Rite, founder of six lodges in Germany, and Prov. Grand Master.

ALBERT PIKE (1809-1891)

He was the following: Scottish Rite, Grand Commander of the Supreme Council, 33rd Degree; York Rite, Knights Templar; Oddsfellows, member; Sovereign Pontiff of Universal Masonry; Palladium Rite (reformed) (full name Free and Regenerated Palladium), founder; Supreme Grand College of Emeritus Masons; early Theosophical Society, member; friend of Mazzini.

WHAT WAS THE VALUE OF THE UNION OF THE SCOTTISH, MIZRAIM & MEMPHIS RITES?

What was the value of this union? The Rites of Mizraim and Memphis are far more occultic and gnostic than the Scottish Rite. If a neophyte was obviously interested in the occult, and was lacking finances, this Masonic pamphlet “The Grand Mystic Temple” indicates he could be started at the 18th degree of the Scottish Rite (the Rose Croix of Heredom) and at the 46th degree of Mizraim. From there he could progress in the 3 rites.

There are numerous secret “interoffice memo type” papers that indicate that a Satanist, a Luciferian, a practitioner of black magic, or the like has a easy time in Freemasonry, because the upper degrees are controlled by men who will bend any rules to help them. Having a membership card is of limited value in visiting a foreign Lodge. A dues card is important, showing that one’s dues are all paid up. Certain questions will be asked, and certain parts of the rituals need to be quoted by memory to satisfy the Lodge one is visiting. Now, let us, for instance, picture an American Mason visiting an Irish lodge. He can go to the Freemasons’ Hall in Dublin or to one of the Provincial Masonic Temples and be examined.

93

This examination though is a courtesy, and it is up to the Grand Lodge’s office whether they bother to interview him. By being interviewed this American will then be vouched to attend any meeting in the Grand Lodge of Ireland. When attending he will have to have been given the password of the First Degree (or other degree) . However, if he has been vouched, he will know the passwords. One can now see the leverage the Luciferian occultists have in Masonry, when the correct dues cards, diplomas, and passwords are given freely to them by the heads of these Rites.

THE RITE OF MIZRAIM & MEMPHIS

These two rites, although separate in some areas are closely allied. The Rite of Mizraim is mainly Jewish.121 The secret order of the Prieure de Sion is also predominantly Jewish.122 The B’nai B’rith seems to have taken over some of the Rite of Mizraim influence upon Masonry.123

The Rite of Memphis is not just European. Americans, such as 6- term Governor of Wisconsin Lucius Fairchild who was 95°, are Memphis Rite Masons too.

The Rite of Memphis has Ormus in their ritual. What or who is

Ormus? Ormus (Ormudz) was the supreme God of Mithraism and

Zoroastrian thought. It was also the name by which the Prieure de Sion allegedly went by from the years 1188-1306.124 In 1188, when the Ordre de Sion became the Prieure de Sion it took the subtitle Ormus, until just before the arrest of the Templar Knights’ leaders.

The controversial Protocols of Sion have been traced to the Rite of Mizraim in Paris, to a Mason named Maurice Joly. People have raised a straw man in claiming that the Conspiracy “Theories” are based on the Protocols of Sion. The Protocols, whether they are of any significance or not, are a tiny atom of the mass of evidence. Even so a lot of disinformation has spewed forth from the System against the Protocols, and it continues to be printed, perhaps by agent provocateurs for the System. The book Warrant for Genocide put out by Yale University, supposedly destroying the credibility of the Protocols is such poor thinking and pure nonsense,125 one wonders if that is the best argumentation against the Protocols, then the Protocols must be valid. Warrant for Genocide makes it appear that all “anti-semitism” comes from crazy people who use the Protocols. The Protocols themselves speak of a Masonic conspiracy, not a Jewish conspiracy, so why have the Jewish people never used that as a defense?

Numerous researchers into the Conspiracy have noticed heavy Jewish involvement. The lack of public response has resulted in some researchers believing that radical problems needed radical solutions. Nesta Webster, who began neutral toward the Jews ended up a die-hard Fascist in the 1920s. She wrote The Need for Fascism in Great Britain. (For the Christian it would be worthwhile to take a fresh look at 1 Cor. 13 which declares that no matter what worthwhile thing we do, if we do not have love, it of no value.)

The religion called Mithra (Babylon), Mithras (Roman), Mitra (India) had spread over the known world during the first centuries

A.D. It was very popular. It had cabbalistic thought, astrology, numerology, ‘words of power’, Greek philosophy, Babylonian myth,

94

and a Gnostic dual theology which Masons like Albert Pike believed in.126 When Christianity became a recognized religion, it is a valid question to wonder which absorbed which, Mithraism or Christianity? Certain ideas of Mithraism continue to resurface under the label Christian. For instance, in Mithraism (which became known later as Gnosticism) there was the idea that after 6,000 years of man’s existence, a Golden Age would come in.127 Mithraism is so close to Masonry, that those who study Mithraism have often commented that Freemasonry is the continuation of it. Mithraism absorbed occultic thought, and was somewhat eclectic.

It’s follower’s held rituals (for men only) in caves, or temples. Their rites remind one of the Masonic Rituals. In Israel, Masonic ceremonies are held in the Caves of Hezekiah, which have a chamber about 130 feet underground below the Temple Mount (of where Herod’s Temple in Jerusalem was) . The cave will seat about 200. The cave is near the Damascus Gate. The City of Jerusalem gives a special privilege to the Masons to use it. On days of Masonic ceremonies, the caves which are normally open to the public are closed. Manly P. Hall claims the Masonic eye comes from the supreme God Ahura Mazda (or Ormuzd, Ormus). There are many similarities between Mithraism, the Prieure de Sion, and Masonry.

In A Guide To The Gods a reference works on pagan gods the Rite

or religion of Mithra is described, “It contained much symbolism. . .all with Masonic overtones.”128 “One can see in the appurtenances of Mithraism the germ of many secret society and occult rite, many an exclusive cabal… and clubs.”129

In Mithraic Studies, an extensive compilation of studies on

Mithraism, it states, “Undoubtedly ancient Mithraism like orthodox Freemasonry today, with which it has so much in common…”

FREEMASONRY HAS LOTS OF SPIN-OFFS

Freemasonry is “directly or indirectly the parent of all modern secret societies, good, bad, or indifferent.”–Cyclopedia of Fraternities. One outdated source indicates there are over 600 secret societies in the U.S. utilizing Masonic symbolism, and operating largely under Masonic influence, so that about every third male adult in the U.S. is a member of one or more such societies.130 The 600 figure is outdated, and the actual number of secret societies has increased by several hundred more secret societies.

See Chap. 2.3 for the Spin-off Chart.

Some of the Masonic spin-offs have become such a part of normal life that the negative reactions of past years toward them are forgotten. Rotary, because of its Masonic control, hostility toward the Catholic Church, and its moral code, “which in almost every particular resembles that of Freemasonry, ” was forbidden in some Catholic jurisdictions, and discouraged in others.131 That was back in the 19th and early 20th century.

THE HIGHER SCOTTISH RITE DEGREES & THE PALLADIUM RITE

In the hard to obtain book, The Hidden Life In Freemasonry,

written by 33rd degree C.W. Leadbeater for Masons one learns in Masonic language what the upper degrees of Freemasonry can get into. On page 175 Leadbeater refers to “when a clandestine meeting

95

is held, even though a duly I.M. be present, the inner recognition is not given…”

What? Why are these Masons being so secretive amongst themselves? Because the Theurgical fun (Magical & occult) and politics begin, and the Lodge quits being just a private club for ritual. How this operates will be discussed.

First, we’ll discuss the 30-33 Scottish Rite degrees. This is where it is becoming evident that Lucifer is the God of Masonry. Leadbeater says, “It must of course be understood… the conferring of the Higher Degrees puts certain definite powers in the hands of the recipient.” Where does such power come from? “The 33 degree links the Sovereign Grand Inspector General with the Spiritual King of the World Himself–that Mightiest of Adepts who stands at the head of the Great White Lodge, in whose strong hands lie the destinies of earth–and awakens the powers of the Triple Spirit as far as they can yet be awakened.” (The Hidden Life In Freemasonry, p.302) Other Masons like Manly P. Hall (33°) and Foster Bailey (32°) have said similar things.

Foster Bailey calls the spirits that Masons communicate with the “Illuminati”132. These spirits initiate these higher Masons into becoming light-bearers themselves. The Illuminati…”assist at the unfolding of the consciousness of the candidate until the time comes when he can ‘enter into light’ and, in his turn become a light-bearer, one of the Illuminati who can assist the Lodge on High in bringing humanity to light.”133

These spirits have various Masons. Masons Harold Waldwin Pecival and Lynn F. Perkins claim their books were inspired by spirits.134

Is 33° Mason Leadbeater talking about linking up with the Christian Christ? “The H.O.A.T.F. makes the actual links both with Himself…and also through himself with that Mighty King…This stage combines the wonderful love of Horus the Son with the ineffable life and strength of Osiris the divine Father and Isis the eternal Mother of the world.” This initiation connects the Mason with the pagan egyptian trinity? That’s what he says. Leadbeater goes on to say how much glory, spiritual power, and worldly power the Mason has after this initiation, (p. 3 04) The next page Leadbeater begins the section telling the Mason “How to Use the Powers”. He talks about the Liberal Catholic Church. Yes, men who have left the Liberal Catholic Church have verbally and in writing talked about how Satanic it is.

Leadbeater continues, “Yet when one of these bright Spirits is attached to us by a Masonic ceremony we must not think of him either as a director or as an attendant, but simply as a co-worker and a brother.” (p. 309)

The next chapter “Two Wonderful Rituals” describes Egyptian

rituals to Amen-Ra, and the Blazing Star. They sing a hymn to “Ra, the Logos, the Sun-God, thanking Him for His response…” They take a sacrement to Osirus.

The next ritual described may possibly refer to part of the secret Palladium Rite, as it refers to THE TRIANGLE OF ADEPTS. The Palladium Rite calls its groups Triangles. He talks about chanting invocations, and then angels appearing. Then the Illuminati salute is given to the Angel, where the left arm is placed above as if shielding one from light. (p. 341) Leadbeater indicates that

96

eventually the Temple of the Angels draws 9 orders of angels, “which are not limited to one solar system.” (p. 342)

If the reader is still with me–this Author would like to describe some about the Palladium Rite. This Author has never been in the Palladium Rite, and it is secret, so how would a person find out about such a rite? One expose of the Palladium Rite that appeared to be a hoax in the 19th century, has made people leary that the Rite even exists. When a news conference had been held, they were unable to produce evidence. One ex-Palladist Mason has problems getting people to believe it exists!

Goddess Pallas Athena, the Sign of Prudence and Circumspection, was used especially by Francis Bacon because it had the double meaning from Greek mythology of Spear-shaker, or “Shake-speare” his pen name. Palladian means pertaining to the Goddess Pallas or characterized by wisdom. And palladium means an object that is essential to the safeguarding of a community. Palladium is also the statue of Pallas Athena, upon which the city of Troy depended upon for its safety. Pallas Athena is also called Athena by the Greeks and Minerva by the Romans. Sir Francis Bacon wrote the name AthenA in his Rosicrucian books as A.A. Alfred Dodd goes into details of letters, poems of people to Bacon and writings of Sir Francis Bacon

which use Pallas Athena.135

A secret Palladium Rite had existed at least from the time of 1730. Perhaps it was itself was from yet another earlier Palladium Rite, or perhaps it drew from some Rosicrucian source. At any rate, it was reactivated in 1884.

At the Public Library was the respectable Encyclopaedia of

American Institutional Fraternal Organizations by Schmidt. Under

“FREE AND REGENERATED PALLADIUM” it reads “This Masonically linked society… remained dormant until 1884. After this date it was reformed to ‘ impart new force to the traditions of high grade Masonry.’ The society admitted men and women, the former to the grades of Adelphos and Companion of Ulysses and the latter to the grade of Penelope. The society held all its “Councils” in strict secrecy. It never printed any proceedings and very much restricted its membership.” (p.119) On page 161 is an article on HOME PALLIDUM, which is a fraternal benefit society, apparently for members of the Palladium Rite.

The Palladium Rite created by Albert Pike is totally Luciferian.

It is “androgynous.” In the larger cities, activities are carried out in the Masonic Temples, which allows women to slip into the Temples without arousing attention. All of this will be strongly denied by the Masonic Lodges. Members are selected mainly from higher levels of the Scottish Rite, although the members can come from other Rites too. The Palladium Rite has its own budget. Its power over the Masonic Lodge does not derive from being a part of the power structure, but from the careful selection of Masons that participate in the Palladium Rite and their distribution throughout the various Rites of Masonry and their controlling bodies. The Grand Central Directories (and from there to the Supreme Councils, Grand Encampments, Grand Orients, and Grand Lodges) are the nerve centers of Masonry from which orders emanate. The Palladium Rite is popular among those in positions of power. It is said that the

97

leaders of the Palladium Rite are allowed to visit or join the B’nai B’rith lodges.(See chap. 1.7)136

William Schnoebelen is presently a Christian author. Prior to becoming a Christian, he had been initiated into the Palladium Lodge in Chicago named Resurrection Lodge #13. He describes some about getting the Palladium Degree of Paladin in his recent book Masonry Beyond The Light. That lodge claimed to be derived from the European chapter of the AISB.(p. 186) Higher Masons become Illuminati– which go by several names one of which is “Masters of the Temple.” A single illumined person is called an Illuminatus.

SUMMARY

This chapter has shown how Freemasonry is the One-World- Religion. Freemasonry has created hundreds of organizations. Freemasonry itself is the pagan mystery religion, which at the highest level becomes Luciferian worship. It has quietly played the dominant political role in the United States even before independence. (For more details on its political role see the Appendix.)

NOTES

I have tried to leave these introductory paragraphs without
footnotes to help the flow of reading. Alice Bailey is so well known that these things really don’t need footnotes. However, the question can be asked, “How much would her husband and her have talked about things, considering Masons do not talk or tell the truth to their wives about the Lodge?” This is a legitimate question, some wives have found out that their honest husbands lied for decades about the lodge. There are some rites which are designed for both sexes like the Palladium Rite and the Order of the Magi which admit women. Also for women is Co-masonry, Order of the Eastern Star, and Daughters of the Nile. The high level of importance that Alice Bailey held indicates she was in communication with whoever in Masonry she needed to cooperate with.

The Watchtower June 15, 1963, p. 377 says the Rosicrucians go
back to Great White Brotherhood of Egypt.

Benjamin Creme, a student of Freemasonry, the occult, and Bailey believes the Hierarchy has assigned him the job of John the Baptist to announce the new messiah named Lord Maitreya. (See chapter 1.4) Benjamin Creme in describing the One-World-Religion that is coming in the Age of Aquarius states, “The Ancient Mysteries [Freemasonry] will be restored, the Mystery Schools reopened, and a great expansion of man’s awareness of himself and his purpose and destiny will become possible.”(Creme, Benjamin. The Reappearance of the Christ and the Masters of Wisdom. London:Tara Press, 1980, p.182) “The Mystery schools will be reopened and men will go to them as they now go to University, to learn and to take the disciplines that will prepare them for initiation, and so into the Hierarchy.”(ibid.,p.190 ) “The new religion will manifest itself through organizations like Masonry.” (ibid.,p. 28) (bold added.)

98

Found and originally published in the Unita Catholica. Later the Constitution was reprinted in the Irish Ecclesiastical Record, Nov. 1865.
5. Kleinknecht, C. Fred. The House of the Temple of the Supreme Council. Wash. D.C.: The Supreme Council, 33 degree, 1988, p. 23. “Albert Pike remains today an inspiration for Masons everywhere. His great book Morals and Dogma endures as the most complete exposition of Scottish Rite Philosophy. He will always be remembered and revered as the Master Builder of the Scottish Rite.”

(emphasis added.)

Because parts of Pike’s Morals and Dogma are openly Luciferian,
Masons are reluctant to admit to profane people that Pike is still

important to Masonry. Church going Masons have said that they don’t know who Albert Pike is. For the sake of the non-Masonic world the following are a sampling of how important Pike is to Masonry. The New Age Magazine, Official organ of the Supreme Council 33° Scottish Rite, Apr. 1964, pp.13-19 has a eulogy of Albert Pike where the following items are said about Pike, “Although Albert Pike was a master in many lines of endeavor, his brethren recognize him as the world’s most renowned Scottish Rite Mason and will be forever grateful for his work in behalf of Freemasonry and the Scottish Rite.”(p.19) “Not only Masonry, but all Protestantism is deeply indepted to Albert Pike…”(p.19) “…Albert Pike, the man whose memory we recall with deep reverence…” As an example that Pike’s Morals and Dogma are considered valid today The New Age, Nov. 1958, p. 680 quotes Morals and Dogma as an authoritative writing. The New Age Magazine (Sept. 1959) has an article about “six very great men” (p.518) -Lincoln, Darwin, Albert Pike, Holmes, Tennyson, and Jewish Prime Minister of Britain Gladstone. The New Age Magazine (Oct. 1959) carries Pike’s picture, and an article on his philosophy. Pike’s Morals and Dogma, p. 321 et. al. reveals Masons worship Lucifer, who Pike says is the Light-bearer.

The New Age, (Sept. 1921) the official organ of the Scottish Rite
Supreme Council 33°, Washington, D.C., p. 404.

art. “Spacecraft played vital role in Gulf War victory.”
Aviation Week & Space Technology, (Apr. 2-2, 1991), p. 91

Television special that showed how the Patriots work and the underground Colorado facility tracking scuds.
Wilson, Andrew, art. “Eyes in the sky,” Interavia (Sept. ’88)
p. 924.

Telephone interview with Dr. Morey, 8/3/91
Wells, H.G. The Shape of Things To Come. NY: The Macmillan Co.,
p.336.

This is known to this Author by his research, confidential interviews, and from other researchers. For instance, both Eustice Mullins, and Prof. Quigley were aware of it. Prof. Quigley (member CFR) was one of the insiders to the New World Order. He wrote Tragedy and Hope. The book deals with how this group of men shaped history. In the book, he describes studying the Power. He “was permitted for two years in the early 1960s” to study the “papers and secret records” of an international anglophile network.” (Emphasis mine.) Freemasonry is one of the primary parts of that network.
99

An expose of the Order of Antelope fraternal group was in the 7/28/91 Oregonian, p. A-16+ If only our media would expose some serious wrongdoing by Fraternal organizations, and not just their lewd drinking parties.
Erzberger, Mathias. Experience in the Great War.
Lobineau, Henri. Dossiers secrets d’ Henri Lobineau. Paris,
1967, planche no. 4, Ordre de Sion.

Holy Blood, Holy Grail, p. 146.
ibid., p.147
This is well known from various Masonic histories.
Warvelle, George W., 33 degree, History of Scottish Rite Masonry in Chicago, Chicago, IL: Scottish Rite, 1907, p.4.
ibid.
ibid.
Chaumeil, Jean-Loc. Le Tre’sor du triangle d’or (The Treasure
of the Golden Triangle), Paris, 1979, p.136.

BBC interview with J.L. Chaumeil as mentioned about by Baigent, Leigh and Lincoln in Holy Blood, Holy Grail, p. 223.
The refered to paragraph is a compilation from many sources. The Pope is Jewish through his mother. That the Prieure de Sion has control of the Catholic Church is the conclusion of those that have researched the Prieure de Sion, and their own guarded statements.
Mackey, Albert G.,33°, An Encyclopedia of Freemasonry, pp 798,
804.

Hudson, John Milton, Past Grand Master along with 3 Grand Masters. Masonic History of the Northwest. San Francisco, CA: The History Publishing Co., 1902, p.71.
The New Age, Scottish Rite, June 1959, pp.351, 354.
Katz, Jacob. Jews & Freemasons in Europe, 1723-1939. Harvard
University Press.

Roth, Cecil, ed. The Standard Jewish Encyclopedia. Garden City,
NY: Doubleday & Co., 1959, p. 706.

Robison, John. Proofs of a Conspiracy Against All the Religions
and Governments of Europe Carried on in the Secret Meetings of the

Freemasons, Illuminati, and Reading Societies Collected From Good Authorities, orig. pub. in 1798 republished by Western Islands, Boston, 1967, p.6.

ibid., p. 18.
ibid., p. 29.
The New Age, The Scottish Rite (Dec. 1962), p. 39.
Friedman, Lee M. Jewish Pioneers & Patriots. NY: The MacMillan
Co., 1943, p.203.

Elzas, Barnett A. The Jews of South Carolina. Philadelphia, PA:
J.B. Lippincott Co., 1905, pp. 20-121.

Ramsay, David. The History of South Carolina from its First Settlement in 1670 to the year 1808, Vol. II, Charlestown, S.C.: David Longworth, 1809, pp. 24-38; plus other sources.
Harris, Ray Baker (33°), History of The Supreme Council, 33°,
Ancient and A. Scottish Rite of F. Southern Jurisdiction, USA 1801-

1861. Wash.D.C.,The Supreme Council, 33°, 1964, pp.10-12.

Stevens, Cyclopaedia of Fraternities as quoted in Miller, Occult
Theocracy, p. 215.

Denslow, William R.(33°?) 1 0 , 0 0 0 Famous Freemasons. Richmond,
VA: Macoy Pub. & Masonic Supply Co., Vol. I, p.12.

100

41. This is based on the South Carolina Gazette and Public Advertizer (July 3, 1784)-as quoted in Harris’s official history. See Harris, 33°, op. cit.

ibid., Vol. III, p. 81
Lady Queensborough. Occult Theocracy, pp. 189-190.
44. Mullins, The Curse of Canaan, p.145

45. Lady Queensborough (Miller) op. cit., p. 190-191. 46. ibid., p. 191.

Denslow, op. cit., p. 302
Mullins, op. cit., p. 145
Information taken from Harris, 33 , op. cit. 50. A.J.H.S., xix, p. 58.
Roth, op. cit.
Denslow, op. cit., Vol. Ill, p. 193
ibid., Vol. IV, p.25
ibid., p.92
Friedman, op. cit. (Jewish Pioneers & Patriots), p.125

Sachse, Julius F.(33°) Benjamin Franklin as a Freemason. Philadelphia,PA: Compiled by order of the Grand Master of Pennslyvannia, 1906, p. 1.
57. ibid., p. 103 quoting Dr. Mease who had access to Masonic documents in 1811, that are not available anymore.

58. Lemisch, L. Jesse, ed. Benjamin Franklin the Autobiography and

Other Writings. NY: The New American Library, 1961, pp. vii-xii.

Lemisch, op. cit., pp. 121, 205-9
Various Rosicrucian sources.
Sachse, op. cit. p.13
cf. Sachse, op. cit. pp. 7, 8, 15
Fay, Bernard. Revolution and Freemasonry, pp. 230-231.
Sachse, op. cit., p. 88.

65. Hall, Manly P.(33°) America’s Assignment with Destiny. Los

Angeles, CA: Philosophical Research Soc., 1951, pp.85-87.

cf. ibid., and Sachse, op. cit. p. 5.
Hall, Manly P. The Secret Destiny of America. Los Angeles, CA:
Philosophical Research Soc, 1972, p. 133.

68. Lemisch. Benjamin Franklin The Autobiography and Other Writings, pp. 329-330 from Smyth, Albert Henry, ed. The Writings of Benjamin Franklin Collected and Edited with a life and Introduction, NY: 1905, pp. 411-12.

69. Lemisch, op. cit., pp. 319-320.

70. Randolph, Paschal Beverly. Ravallette The Rosicrucian’s Story.

Quakertown, PA: Philosophical Pub. Co., 1939, p. 134.

Butler, Ritual Magic, p. 283.
Randolph, op. cit. p.21.
Biography by Charles Chauliac.
cf. Butler, op. cit.,p. 286-287.
Examples of JEWISH FREEMASON MAGICIANS are Harry Houdini (32°
& Shriner- orig. name Weiss)(1874-1926), Dr. Jacob Haym Falk (aka

Hayyim Samuel Jacob Falk and other names, a Satanist and follower of Sabbatai Zevi, also carried the title Ba’al Shem, which is Chief of all the Jews, he was an important figure in spreading magic) (1708-1782), Baron von Offenback (a.k.a. Jacob Frank, a Satanist), Compte de Cagliostro (a.k.a. Joseph Balsamo, started the Egyptian Masonic Rite and leader of the Lodge of Isis with its wild sexual

rites.) (1743-1795), Compte de Saint-Germain (aka Daniel Wolff, now heralded by New Agers as a great spiritual leader)(1710-1784), Friedrich Franz (a.k.a. Anton Mesmer, founder of hypnotism then called mesmerism) (1733-1815). SOME OTHER MASONIC MAGICIANS for which this Author is not aware if they have Jewish heritage or not are Dr. Gerald Encausse (aka Papus), Lorenza Feliciana (also in Lodge of Isis), Manly P. Hall, Alexander Herrman (1844-1896), C.W. Leadbeater, S.L. MacGregor Mathers, George Pickingill (warlock), Dr. Theodore Reuss, Philip Samuel Rosa, and Arthur Edward Waite.

The membership on this Council comes from quite a number of Rosicrucian sources, and seems to be supported by circumstantial historical evidence. Rosicrucian sources that mention the memberships of Randolph, Hitchcock, Lincoln, and Albert Pike in the Order of Lilly and/or the 3 men on the Council of Three include: The Book of Rosicruciae, Quakertown, PA. Philosophical Publ. Co.; A Pilgr to Beverly Hall, Quakertown, PA. Beverly Hall Corp.,1955, pp.9,51.; Randolph, Ravallette The Rosicrucian’s Story, p. 20.
Cole, Arthur A. The Light of Life. Newark, NJ: Church of
Illumination, (n.d.), p.11

Denslow, Vol. III, p.86.
ibid.
Randolph, op. cit., p. 64.
Cole, op. cit., p. 11
82. A Pilgr to Beverly Hall, p.9

Cole, op. cit., p. 10, quoting George Lippard
Dodd’s research and his books are overwhelming. The One-World- Order has worked hard to keep them out of the United States. Delia Bacon, (no relation to Francis Bacon) was the first profane person to really realize that Sir Francis Bacon was Shakespeare. She was so overwhelmed by this discovery, she went to England and devoted her life to researching the connections. They managed to lock her up in an insane asylum near Stratford, but not before she succeeded to get her book published. Her nephew finally rescued her from the British insane asylum and brought her back to Hartford,Conn, where she died in peace “trusting in the Lord.” She was cruelly slandered, rediculed and mocked as if her discovery was an insane idea. Whether true or false, her theory, now substantiated, makes more sense than any other explanation. Interestingly, various Masons, including Mark Twain, and various important men in the One- World-Power like Henry James and Sigmund Freud believed in her research, while the “profane” world almost entirely ignored her.
Dodd, Alfred. Francis Bacon’s Personal Life-Story, Vol. 2-The
Age of James, London: Rider & Co., 1986, pp. 518-532. See also

Dodd’s book The Martyrdom of Francis Bacon, (same publisher) .

Dodd, Francis Bacon’s Personal Life-Story, pp. 157-158. See also Dr. Sprat. History of the Royal Society, pp 35-36, Part I, Sec. xvi.
Dodd, op. cit.
ibid., pp. 390, 419-420, 433. Note that the beauty of the King James Bible may in part be due to Sir Francis Bacon, who was the author of Shakespeare’s works. Dr. Andrewes, a chief AV (Authorized Version) translator was Bacon’s close friend, and received help from him. Dr. Thomas Bilston and Dr. Miles left the AV’s draft for
101

102

final editing with Sir Francis Bacon. See also Hall’s The Secret

Teachings of All Ages, p. CLXVI.

89. Hall, Manly P. The Secret Teachings of All Ages. pg. facing

CLXV, pg. CLXVI. Alfred Dodd’s books cover this also, incl. the

book Francis Bacon’s Personal Life-Story.

90. Dodd, op. cit.,p.l0 91. ibid., p.130-136

ibid., vol.1, See also Hall, Marie Bauer. Foundations
Unearthed. Veritas Press, 1974.

Dodd, op. cit., and Hall, Manly P., op. cit., pp. CLXV-CLXVI.
Dodd, op. cit., and Hall, Marie Bauer, op. cit.
Dodd, op. cit. p. 12
ibid.,p. 502
97. ibid., p.502-503

Lobineau, op. cit.
Dodd, op. cit., p.158
100. ibid., Cf. The Secret Teachings of All Ages p. CXXXIX, which

is quoting the Ency. Brit, and Holy Blood, Holy Grail, p. 144.

Numerous Masonic works discuss these men.

Abraham Cowley’s Ode recited to the Royal Society, as referred to in Dodd, op. cit., p. 158
Elinor Von Le Coq, wife of Prof. Von Le Coq in Berlin, stated that she had found evidence in the German Archieves that Sir Francis Bacon stayed after 1626 with the Andrea family. Woodward, Parker. Sir Francis Bacon, p. 127 states about him feigning death and going to Germany. See also Hall, Manly P. Lectures on Ancient Philosophies, Philosophical Research Society, (n.d.), p. 407
Theobald, Bertran G. Francis Bacon Concealed and Revealed.
Still, William T. New World Order: The Ancient Plan of Secret
Societies, p. 54.

Dodd, op. cit., p.425. In 1910, which was the 400th anniversary Newfoundland issued a stamp to commemorate Sir Francis Bacon’s role in establishing Newfoundland. The stamp states about Bacon, “the guiding spirit in Colonization Schemes in 1610.” See also Hepworth, Dixon. The Story of Francis Bacon.
Hall, Marie Bauer, op. cit.
ibid. p.22
This is well known in American History. Referred to in Hall, Marie Bauer, op. cit., p.23.
This can be verified through many sources, especially Masonic books and periodicals have numerous references to the Masonic leadership role during the American Revolution. The book The Temple and the Lodge has some good chapter on the subject. The Temple and the Lodge interestingly has been placed in Masonic libraries.
Again as in note 35, numerous sources. The Temple & the Lodge
would be a good place to start.

Read Foundations Unearthed by Marie Bauer Hall
ibid., p.62-63.
Dodd, op. cit.,p.550.
Mullins, Eustace. The Curse of Canaan. Stauntan,VA: Revelation
Books, 1987, p.88.

Bacon, Francis. Francis Bacon Essays and New Atlantis.
Roslyn,NY: Walter J. Black, Inc., 1969, p. 270; see also pp 272-3 for more about the brethren of Solomon’s House (Masons).

Dodd, Alfred. Francis Bacon’s Personal Life-Story. London:
Rider & Co., pp. 372-377.

Newton, Joseph Fort (32°). The Builders A Story & Study of Masonry. London: George Allen & Unwin Ltd., 1914, page facing 117.
Miller, Edith Star Miller. Occult Theocracy, p. 161.
Higgins, Godfrey. Anacalypsis.
120. America’s Promise Newsletter, (Jan. 1988), p.4.

121. Miller, op. cit., p. 408.

122. Holy Blood, Holy Grail and Messianic Legacy.

cf. Supra, chp. iv, pp. 84-5.
Baigent, Leigh, & Lincoln. Holy Blood, Holy Grail, p. 122.
125. Warrant for Genocide.

cf. Carlyon, Richard. A Guide To The Gods. NY: William Morrow
& Co., 1982, p. 195; See also Morals & Dogma.

Various sources on Mithraism
Carlyon, Richard, op. cit., p.194. 129.

Stevens. Cyclopedia of Fraternities. N.Y.: Treat & Co., 1907,
introduction.

Various Catholic sources, Civilta Catholica, June 16, 1928.
See also Revue Internationale des Societes Secretes, No. 43, 1928,

and no. 12, 1929, p. 298.

Bailey, Foster. The Spirit of Masonry. London: Lucis Press,
Ltd., 1957, p. 21.

ibid.
Ankerberg, John & John Weldon. The Secret Teachings of the Masonic Lodge. Chicago: Moody Press, p.236.
135. Dodd, Alfred. Francis Bacon’s Personal Life-Story. London:

Century Hutchinson, 1986, pp. 100-102.

136. Derived from various sources, incl. Masons, ex-Masons, and others.

SECRET RULING BODIES OF THE NEW WORLD ORDER (believe it or not)

A diagram of how the United States policy is created is in chapter

3.6. A diagram of how Christian religions are directed is in chapter 2.1.

level 1- Elders of Sion. An inner core of Jewish world rulers numbering 13 who are dedicated to Lucifer, and his alien demons. It can be theorized that there is an inner core to this. This group includes the Rothschilds, and some other “Jews” who believe they are gods and who have worshipped Satan for generations. If we were as rich and powerful as the Rothschilds we might also think we were gods. And in addition to their power of wealth are the witchcraft powers they have attained. The Bilderbergers is an extension of

103

104

this. This group will make the final decision on who is selected of the various candidates to be the world’s King-Priest ruler that the public will worship.

level 2- There is a top circle or Round Table of nine members of the Bilderbergers. Next is a policy committee of 13. The next level are the 3 inner core groups of the Bilderbergers. Each of the 3 inner core groups number 13, and are made up of members of the Prieure de Sion, Illuminated Masons, the “Black” Nobility, leading Satanists, and men of power. Some are in the leadership of the Catholic Church. Their policy committee meets yearly under the polar cap via submarine to give the USSR its yearly directives. (Of course they have thousands of other communication links with their men in the Kremlin.) The names of one powerful group is given in chapter 2.10. Offices for the Bilderberger committees are maintained in Switzerland and at least once a year a general secret meeting is arranged where delegates are invited and prearranged topics are discussed.

level 3- Majesty 12, this is the Inner group that directs the U.S. Other major western nations have an equivalent group of rulers. MJ-

12 consists of:

6 members of the executive committee of the JASON Group which is a group of intelligent men that began with the Manhattan project.

6 members of the executive committee of the Council of Foreign Relations (CFR)- these men are known as “the wise men”, they are also all members of the Jason Society, which is a branch of the Masonic Order of the Quest.

6 other key people-heads of the FBI, CIA, etc. usually also Masons and CFR people.

(Majesty 12 has been variously named by those in the U.S. government in the know as 5412 Committee or Special Group (Eisenhower & Kennedy Admin.), 303 Committee (Johnson Admin.), 40 Committee (Nixon, Ford, & Carter Admin.), PI-40 (Reagon Admin.). It has been seen in some intelligence messages as MAJIC.)

level 4- Covert groups like the Mafia, and a host of tens of thousands of public organizations. These are directed through a host of channels including the CFR. (It is worthy of note that the CFR ties in with Masonry, particularly the Grand Orient.) The Mafia, which was empowered by Illuminated Masonry, works closely with the CIA, the Vatican, and the Freemasons to militantly control local situations. They are able to deliver local elections. Pres. Kennedy turned on the Mafia, and was attempting to attack their leadership, after they delivered the Presidential election to him.

105

Recommended for further study:

Occult Theocracy by Edith Star Miller (Lady Queensborough) This book should be in every Christian minister’s library. It was the forerunner of this book Be Wise As Serpents. It was Miller’s wish that someone would continue where she had left off. Her book covers over 100 secret and occult groups that are coordinating their activities and are offshoots from one another. Her book was printed after she died for private circulation. Had she lived longer she may have been able to guard against a few minor errors that occured when they printed her manuscript. She concludes her book on pg. 665, “The work is far from being completed. It claims, in fact, to be only an attempt in the direction of inexhaustible research work upon the coordination of the aims of all societies whether political or occult. It is hoped that others, and may they be many, will begin work where this book ends for–“The harvest is great indeed but the labourers are few.” This book is difficult to obtain, but can be obtain from the publisher of Be Wise As Serpents.

Fire In The Minds of Men by James H. Billington. This great historian was a member of the CFR. I say great because he wrote an expose that the Power let slip through their censorship. After it

was published they tried to suppress it, and were successful in

limiting its availability and visibility. The book covers the

details of how secret occult societies have been behind all the

revolutionary forces since the American Revolution. The book is

written for scholars by a scholar.

Francis Bacon’s Personal Life-Story by Alfred Dodd. This remarkable book is part of Alfred Dodd’s intensive life-long research into the person of Francis Bacon. The book is divided into two volumnes–The Age of Elizabeth (Vol. 1) and The Age of James (Vol. 2). Alfred Dodd died before Vol. 2 could be printed. Both parts were finally printed together years later in 1986. The book gives many details concerning Bacon’s involvement with the Rosicrucians and the formation of Freemasonry. This excellent book has been suppressed by the Power for some reason.

106

CHART BY FRITZ SPRINGMEIER

ROSICRUCIAN GROUPS

PRIEURE’ DE SION (PRIORY OF ZION)

Chapter 1.3 PROGRESSIVE LIGHT

You will learn how the World Order gets instant power bases by creating Gnostic religions.
You will learn how to build a gnostic religion.
You will be shown information that contrasts Gnosticism with Christ’s teachings.

The young SS officer was only 23, but perhaps the most talented in Germany for the Indiana Jones role he was cast into. His quest was a real life search for the sacred cup, the lost key to the ancient germanic legends, known to the Christian world as the Holy Grail. This tall, muscular, and handsome German had studied the Grail legends in detail. He even knew the local dialect.

It was 1931 and southern France. The new Nazi religion needed the Grail to legitimize their new Gnostic religion, which was based on the ancient German gnostism of the German tribes.

His name was Otto Rahm. Like many SS officers, he would commit suicide before the allies could capture him.

[FIGURE 1 Otto Rahm SCAN 2.8 x 3.]

OTTO RAHM ON HIS MISSION IN THE GROTTOES OF ORNOLAC

Otto Rahm may have suceeded in his quest. Apparently, a German castle was restored with slave labor for the Grail. But like the Nazi religion, the Grail has remained a well-kept secret for many years.

Strange? Yes. But even more so, is the coverup of the Nazi’s gnostic religion. One of the first items done at the Nuremburg trials was to forbid mention of the Nazi religion. It was

inadmissible.

“One of the best kept secrets of the twentieth century is the occultic roots and nature of the religious philosophy at the heart of the Third Reich.”1

Because of the disinformation about the Nazis, the public is unable to grasp the connections of Nazism with the modern day New Age movement and the Masonic Lodges.

NAZISM, THE MASONS & W.W.II2

W.W. II was staged. The allies were led by three Masons Roosevelt, Stalin, and Churchill. The Germans were led by men who were from an off-shoot of the Masons. II Duce in Italy had also

been associated with the occult and the Masons, but like Hitler had broken away and gone in the direction of Fascism. Stalin encouraged Hitler to strike the West. Knowing that Hitler wouldn’t attack, Stalin made a pact with Hitler, so that Hitler could rest assured that his rear would be

safe. There is a book which goes into detail about the machinations that Stalin went through to get Hitler to attack Poland. Roosevelt knew that the Pearl Harbor attack was coming. Roosevelt

107

108

FiG. 7

was looking for a way to get the U.S. into the war. The war was costly to the world in general, but looking at it from the viewpoint of the one-world-conspiracy it was a brilliant. They were able to profit greatly. Russia was able to conquer half of Europe. They were able to use the threat of Russia to create a de facto united Europe. The U.S. was able to use the W.W. II to allow a massive exchange of material and technology to Russia, including the technology and materials to build the atomic bomb. The United Nations was set up, as a testing ground for the New World Order.

This background information is intended as an introduction for the reader to the multifaceted gnostic religion and the one-world-government conspiracy it is married to. You will now learn

that the basic ingredients are the same for the various gnostic hierarchical religions, they just have a different flavor to them. They operate off of the same principles. There is even a book How to Start your own Religion. As you progress through this book Be Wise As Serpents you’ll

learn how they cooperate and function together. What we have been viewing as separate independent religious groups are actually at the very top working together.

This chapter is meant to be a tool to enable the reader to see that those basic ingredients of

gnosticism make up all the gnostic religions, and that the Jehovah’s Witnesses, the Nazi’s, the Mormons, the Masons, Wicca, etc. are simply different flavors of the same thing. If you want Moslem flavor be a Sufi, if you want a Jewish flavor join a Jewish New Age synagogue, if you want a Buddhist flavor join Nichiren Shoshu or Lamaism, if you want American Indian flavor join the Earth Circle or the Bear Tribe Medicene Circle, if you want a Christian flavor join the Moravians, or Jehovah’s Witnesses, or the LDS church, or the I AM. The Gnostic New Age movement has other flavors too, Egyptian, Aryan, Witchcraft, Sun Worship, Satan Worship, and New Thought. This Author has drawn a diagram to show the reader his choice of Gnostic poisons. What flavor do you want?

Let’s say your religious tastes are like the Neopalitan Icecream (a combination of three) lover. There are groups to accomodate you. For example, Annalee Skarin has an offshoot from Mormonism which is a small metaphysical religion. In 1948 she published Ye are Gods. Another of the many Mormon offshoots called the Aryan Christian Church combines the philosophies of Mormonism and Nazism. They use the Hitler salute and the swastika.

Basic ingredients to create a gnostic religion.

Hidden knowledge.
A heirarchy, generally divided in 3 basic tiers, the general initiates, the elect, the enlightened top 1,2 or 3 leaders
The higher one goes up the hierarchy the more hidden knowledge is dished out.

Let’s pause and define esoteric. Esoteric means- intended to be understood by only a select small group. Exoteric means- intended for general consumption.

Ingredient 1. The knowledge given is mystical and esoteric knowledge. A great emphasis is placed on secrecy. It’s salvation rests on man controling himself and working out his own destiny. Only initiates at special occult centers learn the power and symbols. The word Gnosis means the ultimate knowledge transmitted by an elite hierarchy of initiates. Another trademark is that there are recurrent cycles of cataclysisms and an earthly paradise, often called the Golden Age.

Ingredient 2. The hierarchy has a ternary classification system. The Theosophical Society informs

109

110

GNOSTIC RELIGIOUS BODIES RULED BY HIERARCHIES

TYPE OF GNOSIS (TYPE OF MYSTERY KNOWLEDGE)

Examples of Organisations

Some of these classifications are rough placements, because most of these groups overlap into other placements. Not only are they similar to one another, many of their leadership are in contact with one another.

This is the New Age Movement’s Religious buffet. It’s like going to Baskin & Robins where there are 32 flavors of ice cream. This is by no means a comprehensive list, but it provides a feel for the different “flavors” of gnosticism a person can get into.

the reader of The Gnosis And Christianity, “the practice common to all the genuine Gnostic cults was followed in having at least three degrees of membership or initiation. It was only in the highest degree that the deepest ‘mysteries’ were orally communicated;…”3 Remember that last tip they gave us, that the deepest mysteries are only orally communicated to the very top leader(s). In terms of their use of the ternary system, consider the following gnostic religions.

Catharism: 1. pure ones, 2. the initiates, 3. the masses.

Jehovah’s Witnesses: 3. the Great Crowd, 2. the Annointed, 1. the Faithful and Wise Servant(s) those actually leading/the President or Governing Body.

The Mormons: 3. the Aaronic priesthood, 2. the Melchizedek Priesthood, 1. the Top prophet and his presidency.

The Nazis: 3. The Aryan race 2. the Nazi Party 1. the very top of the Nazi religion the high priest Hitler (who was considered their god by some devoted Nazis).

Lamaism: 1.the Dalai-Lama (considered god, a reincarnated Buddha) 2. the Lama priests (aka

tulkous), 3. the mass of Tibetan believers.

The Essenes: 1. The Perfect, 2. the Brethren, 3. the Neophytes.

Church Universal & Triumphant: l.The Messenger 2a. Permanent Staff 2b. Temporary Staff 3a. Community Member 3b. Keeper of the Flame 3c. Pearl’s Reader.

[Place FIG. 2 -chart of gnostic religious flavors]

Many have asked this author, do the leaders of the cults know what is going on? Yes, they have been orally, emphasis on that word orally told exactly what is happening. The leaders of the New Age, the Jehovah’s Witnesses, and the LDS church know what they are up to, and what their roles are in creating a one-world government. That is the method that Gnosticism uses. The very top Prophet or Illuminated Master is informed orally.

Illumination for any Gnostic group comes from superhuman knowledge. New Age leaders almost always claim they are channeling. There is an evolving dualistic fight of lightness and darkness found in the Hindu Vedas, the old Germanic legends, the Nordic sagas, and the Jehovah’s Witnesses myth that Jehovah is struggling to vindicate himself to Satan. Like C.T. Russell, founder of the Watchtower Society, the gnostics often see the sun as a primary sacred symbol. The Hakenkreuz (swastika) of the Nazis was a sun wheel. The swastika was a frequently used Masonic symbol, until Hitler. Since Hitler, the Masons haven’t been using it. It is also called the gamma cross and has been used for many centuries. The Jewish gnostic groups have tended to exalt the moon, (also the planets and stars) while Aryan groups from India, Iran, and Germany tend to exalt the Sun.

One of the better summaries of Gnosticism, and how Gnostic religion has come down the ages to us today is given by the Theosophical Society,

“From the time of the closing of the Neo-Platonic and Gnostic Schools to the last quarter of the Nineteenth Century, save for the few alchemists, Kabalists, Rosicrucians, occultly instructed Masons and Christian mystics, Theosophy was unknown in the Western world. Before

then it was known and studied in various forms by the Platonists, the Pythagoreans, the Egyptians, and the Chaldeans, whilst in India and China it has been preserved down the ages in unbroken continuity. It is the wisdom of the Upanishads and the Vedas, the very heart of Hinduism, Taoism and Islam.”4

111

112

To realize what is being said here is eye opening. The Rosicrucians and occult Masons have preserved Gnostic Theosophy which is the very heart of Hinduism, Taoism and Islam.

The Gnostic religions are often called pagan. This pagan worship is often the exoteric

cover that the first levels are initiated into. The highest level is often the real esoteric worship, and often involves direct Luciferian or Satanic worship. In other words, the Sun worship of the Masons and other groups is a fig leaf for the worship by the highest levels of the Divine Serpent Satan.

Gnostic religions use symbols and rituals. The Jehovah’s Witnesses have formed their own new rituals, and their own new symbols. But they have retained the magical use of the word Jehovah which has been in use for centuries. The WT Society has followed the very popular

school of Gnosticism which follows the ideas of Valentius. This school teaches that matter is more evil than good, and that all matter will be destroyed by fire. For instance, this pattern of thought is seen in the refusal of the WT Society to accept sex as a natural process and to view

it as an evil to be tolerated.

Listen to a professed Gnostic, “Humanity reaches forward to a spiritual consummation when the whole Earth will be peopled with a Race of men fully conscious of their god-like

nature and powers; and sin, sickness, and death will have been banished for the remaining period of the Earth’s cosmic cycle.”5 It almost sounds like something out of the Watchtower magazine. The WT magazine has even used the phraseolgy that a new race was to inhabit the New System.6

The Gnostics believe they have a deeper form of Christianity. Then they generally take this further contending that they have the root teaching for the ancient scriptures of the other religions. They indeed have the root teaching of religion, but not of the Christian faith.

In the first book of the Hebrew scriptures is the story of the perfect Garden of Eden. This perfect garden environment shows that originally God had established order.

(Some readers may not believe the Genesis account, even so by continuing to read this chapter you will understand an alternative to the New World Order’s Gnosticism and why many Christians contend their faith in God is the opposite of religion. This is important not only for

those seeking answers but also to understand why the Christianity that Christ taught is being singled out for destruction.)

From the time man left that Garden environment of order, he has been trying to create

a New World Order. By the use of religion he has tried to patch up the wild world, and to rearrange, to repair, to reform this polluted disordered world. The condition of the world testifies that religion has failed. But religion was never meant to be the tool to reorder the world. In the Garden of Eden, Jesus Christ was promised to Adam and Eve as God’s own method of reconciling Himself back to mankind. Christ was the hope of the Hebrew prophets, and the center of their faith in God. The mystery of God, Jesus Christ, was sent to man as God’s way of allowing those people searching for Him to get to know Him. Religion is supposedly a search for God, but in reality the priesthoods are not honestly looking for God to reveal Himself (how often do they speak of a need for an atonement?), but they are looking for techniques they can develop to sell to the masses. Religion continues for various reasons, many of them selfish.

In reality, they have misunderstood the Christian message. They reinterpret in the view of their religious message. All religions are seeking God(s) in their own strength, and becoming

proud of their findings.

SIMPLIFIED CHART OF

RELIGIOUS POWER CREATED

BY THE

HINDU CASTE SYSTEM

Caste (called jati) is based on race. The Aryans rule at the top.

The caste system varies from one area to another in India. Although technically illegal, the caste system continues in full force in India.

The New World Order directs peoples’ hate as it desires.

The N.W.O. created hate against aparteid in So. Africa, while

ignoring the far more serious racism in India. This was because

the New Age Religion of the New World Order has been discreetly derived from Hinduism. The relationship between the New Age Religious movement and Hinduism has been clouded by relabeling of components.

GNOSTIC HIERARCHY PROPOSED

BY

H.G. WELLS

To seek for God is a claimed goal of religion. This seems to be a fine goal. If one wants to search for and study a rock, there is no objection on the part of the rock. If one wants to search for and study a man without his consent, he may run into big trouble. If one searches for God, he finds out that unless God reveals Himself to the searcher the finite man cannot find an infinite and Holy God.

Christ came with the object of showing man how man doesn’t need to seek God by himself, that God is willing to reveal Himself to mankind. Rather than relying on religion, man can allow God to reconcile Himself to mankind. Jesus Christ was not very complimentary to the religious leaders of the day. He called them “ye fools and blind; woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites.” (Mt 23:13)

Those Pharisees had picked up the entire Babylonian gnostic religious system. After Jerusalem fell to the Romans the Jewish religious leaders returned to Babylonia, which became the Jewish religious center until they began moving into Europe in the middle ages. The Universal Jewish Encyclopedia states on pages 13 through 17,

“…in the second century C.E.[A.D.] Babylonia had become a bulwark of Judaism…. The former land of exile had become a land of refuge… The 7th century found the importance of Babylonian Jewry considerably increased. During the preceding 300 years, Palestine had been merely a place of veneration, while Babylonia became the center of Jewish life and learning. Babylonian Jews no longer looked to Palestine for instruction; even the heads of the schools at Tiberius were Babylonian Jews….Babylonia was the spiritual center of Judaism, and its influence brought many Babylonian customs into general use…” (bold added)

The early groups called gnostics in Egypt and the Middle East were primarily Jews. From the preceeding information one begins to realize how indepted the world is to the Jews who served as a vehicle to spread gnosticism throughout the world.

(The Cause celebre of this book will be to show how the Jehovah’s Witnesses’ Watchtower Society ties into the New World Order in chapters 1.5 to 1.17. Anyone at all familiar with how the Watchtower Society claims to have nothing to do with any political, religious, or fraternal group, will realize that if the Watchtower Society is part of this New World Order then our minds can adjust to accepting about anybody else could be involved too. Unit 2 will tell us who else.)

EXAMINING JEHOVAH’S WITNESSES GNOSTIC TEACHINGS

Let us examine for a while the Gnostic teachings of the Jehovah’s Witnesses. Rutherford in Preservation (1932) p. 153, “God has made known to his people the meaning of much that has heretofore been hidden, and may not those things be taken as proof that Armageddon is near,…”

113

The Jehovah’s Witnesses credentials are based on revealing hidden knowledge. Let us narrow our examination to their book The Harp of God.

“Jehovah had a great plan before the foundation of the world; but no one knew about it.

During the first four thousand years of man’s history God’s plan was kept a secret. He began to reveal it to man nearly nineteen hundred years ago, and then only to those who are consecrated to do his will. Promise was made that greater light should come at the end of the age, and this promise has been kept. We ARE AT THAT TIME, as clearly proven by the contents herein…

114

People generally have not been thoroughly instructed in the Bible. Even those who have attended the Sunday schools have merely learned the text and not the meaning of the text. Like the prophets of old, they have heard but understood not. The real reason for these conditions is that God’s plan could not be understood until his due time to reveal it. HIS DUE TIME IS HERE. (Preface to The Harp of God, 1921)

“The mystery of God has been a stumbling block to both Jews and Christians, so-called; but in God’s due time he WILL MAKE KNOWN to all the secret of his mystery and then all rightly exercised by this will rejoice with exceeding joy.” (Harp of God, p. 182)

“The mystery is THE CHRIST…(ibid. ,p.l82) The Christ is the instrument or channel for the blessing of mankind. THE CHRIST IS COMPOSED OF JESUS, THE GREAT AND MIGHTY HEAD, AND 144,000 MEMBERS. (ibid, p.187)

“Jehovah has so arranged that only those who have their minds illuminated…can understand and appreciate the mystery of God. These are the ones designated by the prophet Joel as the servants and handmaidens of God…” (ibid., p.190)

ANALYSIS

Concerning the revelation of the “mystery” Col. 1:24-27 says,

“…the mystery which hath been hid for ages and from generations, but NOW is made manifest to his saints…” When Paul wrote “this mystery is NOW made manifest” it was 19 centuries ago.

This is just one of several scriptures that say the same thing. Rom. 16:25-26 and I Cor. 2:7-10 were both written by Paul and both declare that the “mystery” which had been “hid” was revealed to all the nations in Paul’s day.

The Gnostic Rutherford would have us believe that he is revealing to the world the mystery knowledge for the first time.

However Jude in his epistle in verse three says, “contend for the faith which was once delivered (the ASV “once for all”) unto the saints.

Were Christians to receive a better new message at some future point? Paul warns the Christians that “the faith” that was once delivered is the one and only gospel, and that if an angel (spirit being) or man brings another gospel, whether better or worse which Paul had not preached then let him be cursed. See Gal. 1:8,9.

Don’t let anyone fool you. The church of the first century knew this Mystery and proclaimed it to the world. Mt. 28:18-20, Mk. 16:15,16. Yes, the Mystery had been on the mind

of God since the beginning of the world, and had been only partially revealed in the Old Testament and the prophets. Read Eph. 3:1-2 and we find that

the mystery was revealed to him-verse 3,
when the Christians read Paul’s letter they could perceive his understanding of the mystery. They understood it then.
We see in verse 5 that the “mystery” was revealed to the apostles and the prophets by the Spirit.
Paul’s mission was to MAKE ALL MEN see what was the dispensation of the mystery for ages which had been hid in God.

We are told that “in God’s good time he will pour out his spirit upon all mankind, so that all can understand his wonderful plan.” (The Harp of God, p. 190) Yet, the Bible verse that this is quoting and the reference to this on p. 190 which is Joel 2:28,29 is applied by Peter in the

New Testament to what was happening back on the day of Pentecost, “This is THAT spoken through the prophet Joel.” They misunderstand the meaning Joel gives to ” all flesh”- he doesn’t mean every person that has ever lived, but rather all kinds of people Jew and Gentile, Greek and Egyptian, and they were all there at Pentecost.

It is clear from II Tim. 2:15 that the day when the mystery was revealed partially by inspired men and women is over. The revelation of God’s will is complete; and now we should study the written Revelation. This only makes sense.

Rutherford says, “Those who are thus anointed have the spirit of the Lord and by virtue of his spirit are ABLE TO UNDERSTAND THE MYSTERY OF GOD…”

The Holy Spirit inspired the writers. He does not have to inspire the readers. If so, there was no point in inspiring the writers. It does not require an inspired man to interpret an inspired man. If so, the first inspired man’s book is not a REVELATION, but still a MYSTERY. If we can not understand the first inspired man, how can we understand the second inspired man. Especially if they are inspired by the same Holy Spirit.

Gnostic leaders like the power that comes from people having to come to them for enlightment. Even if the Bible is not understood by a man, because he is so carnal that he can’t think straight, he doesn’t need to go to a man like Rutherford. (Read more about Joseph Rutherford in especially chapters 1.12 & 1.14.) The reason Christ went away, according to Christ was so that the Holy Spirit would be sent to teach us all things.

A further study of Christ and his relationship to the despised common masses of people, would show that he was advocating the opposite of Gnosticism. His wisdom was not hid under a bushel basket, but set on a hill, so to speak, for all to learn and profit from. Also Christ ministered and befriended those of every social class, including government officials and gentiles. God wants to reconcile himself to everyone, not just to some inner clique.

Jesus Christ also taught the limitations of knowledge (gnosis).

MAN-MADE NEW ORDERS

Christ’s atoning work is totally overlooked by popular “theology” that the New World Order is trying to get people hooked on. One of these is called “Liberation Theology”. Naturally, they are going to give it a good label. Liberation Theology has as its goal the creation of a man- made Kingdom of God on earth, a millenium. This Millenial kingdom is to be a One-World socialist (Marxist) government such as Cuba and Russia’s communist regime. The use of a promised Millenium by the New World Order will be discussed in Chapter 2.5. For now, we will touch on LT here simply to point it out as another religious scam. People are told if they through violent revolution create a Marxist socialist One-World government, then they will have the classless Utopian society Jesus supposedly tried to set up. People today are killing in the name of Liberation Theology, blindly fighting for their own enslavement. The plans of the New Order over a century ago were to make us demand what they wanted to do to us. Under the religious trappings of “Liberation Theology” many people are helping create what is planned already to be the worst slave state in mankind’s history.

Even if Liberation Theology through communism could satify man’s material needs, Jesus said “Man does not live by bread alone.” “Take heed and beware of covetousness, for a man’s life consisteth not in the abundance of the things which he possesseth.”Lk 12:15 Why? Because man is an organic unity of body, spirit, and soul. To neglect the spiritual side is to ignore part of man’s nature. Further their program will fail even on the material needs, for those administering communism are full of greed, lust for power, pride and selfishness. Christ said,

115

116

“out of the heart of man proceed evil thoughts—all evil comes from within and defiles the man.”Mk 7:21-23 The Bible’s age old wisdom was that unless God builds the house, they labor in vain who build it. That can equally be applied to theology. Men are building religions, God builds men’s faith in Him.

In any case, being religious or not being religious, will not solve the basic problem of man. The action of a pig rolling in the mud does not make him a pig. He won’t become a lamb

if stops rolling in the mud. Likewise, man and creation are disordered and sinful by nature. Whether man “rolls” in religion or doesn’t roll, doesn’t change man’s nature either, and so knowledge doesn’t reconcile man to God. God reconciles man to God.

Man has been working hard to create a New World Order without the new heart God has offered him. (Ezekiel 18:31, 36:26, Jeremiah 31:33b, Deut. 30:6)

FINAL WRAP UP

Gnostic Religions create instant power bases for their administrators—whatever those administrators are called Priests, Rabbis, Swamis, Guru’s, etc. The gnostic religions follow a pattern. The various leaders at the very top of these various authority pyramids are collaborating. (You’ll learn much more on this further on in this book.) The bottom line is that what appears as perhaps fifty or one hundred religious “scams” are components of one single conspiracy for ultimate world power.

Judaism comes from Babylon. For those who like the ancient mystery religions you will want to thank the Jews. Jews have been one of the best instruments for spreading gnosticism in

its various forms.

Christ’s teachings and mission was the opposite of gnosticism. Christ was the predicted method that God had for revealing Himself to those who were seeking Him. Faith in God through

Christ Jesus is not a power religion. Rather than trying to hide knowledge, Christ tried to spread his good message by calling on his disciples to “go into the whole world teaching”, and to do

good to all even those who despitefully would abuse them.

Notes:

Cumbey, Constance. The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow, p.99.
Readers who are familiar with the conspiracy will be aware of much of this. It was appropriate to give some background information at this point for the general readership. 1 didn’t want to bog the reader down in footnotes and details of events at this point, because this information about
W.W. II is not vital to the discussion at hand. Readers are encouraged to investigate several of the books now available that cover the Conspiracy’s role in W.W. II. The whole story from how it looked at the top has never been told, but hopefully this summary will be helpful.

Kingsland, William. The Gnosis And Christianity. Wheaton, II.: The Theosophical Publishing House, 1975,p. 16 (orig. pub. 1937)
Hodson, Geoffrey. Theosophy Answers Some Problems of Life. Adyar, Madras, India:
Theosophical Pub. House, p. viii.

ibid, p.7l
I have read this in several places in WT material, but have been unable to relocate a good reference to insert here. The WT 6/15/01 pp.204-208 states that the new race will be composed
of special androgenous units—”The race will be composed of perfect units, such as Adam was originally, before being divided into two persons.”

Chapter 1.4

A RAINBOW OF DRAGONS

You will learn in this chapter:

•some of the stock tools of the conspiracy

•the history of the Church Universal & Triumphant, John Birch Society, & the Theosophical Society

•the connections between the CUT, the JBS, & the TS with Freemasonry.

No wise person would knowingly choose to fight their opponent blind and deaf, yet that seems to be the choice which many nominal Christians are choosing. They would like to characterize this book as doomsdayer stuff and then dismiss and ignore this material. They want to eat, drink and be happy. This book has nothing to do with a dooms day, if Christians suffer for Truth that can only be a wonderful testimony of love for their Lord Jesus, who is the Way, the Truth, and the real Life. (Christians are not seeking martrydom, but the chance to stand for the Truth revealed in Christ is a chance to honor their creator for his love.)

This book has to do with recording what people involved with the Power have planned, and why they can carry out their plans. Further it will give you things you can do to counter the Power. While you may perhaps shudder at the thought of World War III, you should be aware that many people have been deceived to look forward to an Armageddon. Not only are these people planning and looking forward to it, but they have been blaming its assumed arrival on Christians for several years.(1. Various New Age leaders preach the power of collective consciousness (which belief is a type of belief in magic). Some of these New Agers speak and write that Christianity’s belief in Armageddon is the reason it will occur, that Christians are Willing it to happen.> If people think that by putting their heads in the sand they can escape the future, or even the present difficulties, they may be in for a rude surprise.

So how is the adversary of freedom building a One-World-Religion? Several items are stock tools,

What they call Blinds- these are deliberate deceptions placed within their own writings to confuse the uninitiated. H.P.B. gives a good description of the use of these, so do Masonic writers like Albert Pike.(2. H.P.B. writing describes the use of Blinds in The Secret Doctrine, (Vol. 5 Adyar edition), p. 435.>

They use Deflection to redirect the power of truth which is opposed to them. Healthy foods, benevolence, ecology, love, acceptance, etc. are all part of the Creator’s Christian walk. These truths and other are deflected from their original purpose of glorifying the Creator to glorifying their own programs. Rather than publicly opposing Christianity, they rename their own movements Christian, and then proceed to do very little for Christ, and everything for Lucifer. They are even deflecting worship of Jesus Christ onto worship of
117

118

a demon named Jesus.(3. Kurt Billings, an ex-New Age leader now a sincere Christian has been giving his testimony around the United States, he was a New Ager who infiltrated churches and as a church leader channeled a demon named Jesus.>

They use Hegelian Dialectics. This dialectic process doesn’t happen on its own so it often has to be forced into happening. The idea is that each idea (“ism”) called a “thesis”, like say Capitalism, naturally by definition has an opposite, an “antithesis”. In Capitalism the antithesis is Communism. The conflict between the two produces a synthesis. By controlling both ends of the conflict, one controls the end product, the synthesis. More than not, the One-World-Power can be seen working behind both sides of many conflicts. Indeed, the Secret Societies have been historically shown to be behind all the revolutions and wars in Modern Europe since the American Revolution. In religious conflict, both sides are often being manipulated. Some of the various groups openly admit their strategy is designed to create a synthesis. You will find Hegelian Dialectics has been introduced into the U.S. educational system by the Skull & Bones Order (considered an llluminati group). It was adopted in Russia by the Slavophiles in the 19th century. Communism, Nazism, Fabians, most New Age groups, Liberation Theology, and other parts of the Power use Hegelian Dialectics. Hegel in turn based his system on the ancient Greek atomists especially Democritus.
The New World Order’s One-World-Religion is organized on the SPIN principle. WHAT IS THE SPIN PRINCIPLE?
This concept is to be the topic of this section.

S-P-l-N = Segmented Polycentric Integrated Networks

If one were to diagram a SPIN organizational chart it would not be a conventional box type configuration such as an army company organization chart. Rather, it would

resemble a fish-net with interlocking nodes with groups linked to many other groups and cluster around nodes. There is no center to the network. It is like the brain’s electrical

connections, with an overlap of functions, so that good cells can take over from damaged sections. A network (one of their buzzwords) is many times more greater than the sum of its parts.

The New Age author Marilyn Ferguson does an excellent job in describing how the Conspiracy’s SPIN network functions.

“This is a source of power never before tapped in history: multiple self-sufficient social

movements linked for a whole array of goals whose accomplishment would transform every aspect of contemporary life.

“Because SPINs are so qualitatively different in organization and impact from

bureaucracies…most people don’t see them—or think they are conspiracies. Often networks take similar action without conferring with each other simply because they share so many assumptions. It might also be said that the shared assumptions are the collusion.

“The Aquarian Conspiracy is, in effect, a SPIN of SPINs, a network of many networks aimed at social transformation. The Aquarian Conspiracy is indeed loose, segmented,

evolutionary, redundant. Its center is everywhere. Although many social movements and mutual-help groups are represented in its alliances, its life does not hinge on any of

them.”(4. Ferguson, Marilyn. The Aquarian Conspiracy. Los Angeles, CA: J.P. Tarcher. lnc, 1980, p. 217.>

Organisationally, the SPIN principle has worked wonders for the llluminati, who are the Illumined Ones who are directed by an angel of light variously called Venus, Lucifer, Satan, or Sanat (a scrambling of Satan). Different groups have their own preferred name for this Master. Almost without fail their literature and art provide enough in each case to positively identify this Being of Light Lucifer as the Ascended Master of every Illuminated group. Sources that have been near the top of the hierarchies of these various groups reveal that the “alliances” are not as loose as the public pictures them. The top leaders are actually in contact and collusion together. Further, the New Age movement is producing all kinds of organizational charts, Yellow Pages, coordinating councils between groups such as the Unity in Diversity Council, etc. The movement is not as leaderless as the New Age Movement likes to pretend.

Further, while their SPIN network is powerful, it is much more manmade and artificial than people can imagine. Groups that supposedly just materialize out of nothing, are actually funded and promoted from the start by an outside source.

While the New Agers pride themselves on their SPIN strategy, the followers of Christ have been configured the same way for centuries.

It must be admitted that several interlocking Secret Cults, the Freemasons, the CIA (the Company), and MI6 (the Firm) control much of the world. Through allied groups such as the B’ai B’rith (the Order), the Skull and Bones Order (the Order), the KGB, the Triads, the Mafia, the Order of Jesuits (the Company), and the MOUSSAD their control extends even further. Finally, there are a plethora of religious groups interwoven into the whole SPIN network. Some like the Universal Aquarian Church, the Metaphysical Church in America, Light of Christ Community Church, the Institutes for the Enhancement of Life Energy and Creativity (IELEC) in NY, Children of God’s ashram, and the Church Universal & Triumphant are openly New Age religious bodies. Unity School of Christianity in Unity Villiage, MO is a training center for the New Age where Luciferian initiations have been conducted for years. Lucis Trust functions as part of the brain of the New Age movement, and the Findhorn Foundation in Scotland is comparable to the Vatican City of the New Age movement. Today the llluminati are also known by the esoteric (inside) name of Royal Ipsimus (Ipsimus is Latin for “Master of the Household.”)

It is not impossible to draw diagrams showing the seed, producing its rotten fruit, producing seed, producing fruit, producing a host of seed, etc. The Spin diagrams in this book are an attempt to begin showing the development of their SPIN of SPINs.

THE DEVELOPMENT OF PSYC & EDUCATION SPINs

Let us take for instance, Karl Kasimir Wundt (1744-84), a German professor and member of the Bavarian llluminati. His son was Maximilian (1787-1846), whose son was William Maximilian Wundt (1832-1920). Wilhelm Maximilian Wundt was influenced by Johann Herbart who was a student of Hegelian Dialectics. Herbart’s mentors were llluminati. Wilhelm Mazimilian Wundt then influenced Daniel Coit Gilman and G. Stanley Hall, who were Americans who went to Germany to study. Daniel Coit Gilman and G. Stanley Hall were very influential to introduce Hegelian ideas into American education. John Dewey was influenced by Gilman and in turn influenced many other in the American Educational System.(5. Researchers have available the documents confiscated from the

119

120

Bavarian llluminati and published by the Bavarian government. These are in German entitled Originalschriften des llluminaten Ordens, Zweite Abteilung, see p.65. Also see Klass, Lance J. and Paoli Lionni. The Leipzig Connection. Sheridan, OR: The Delphian Press, 1967. This book traces the Wundt link to Amer. Education. Anthony C. Sutton, America’s Secret Establishment. Boring, OR: CPA Book Pub., 1986, pp. 81-111 (and other pages) does an excellent job of tracing how Hegelian ideas were propogated throughout the American Educational System and Psyc. departments by the Order.>

This is just a single line of influence. When one considers some of the other important

U.S. educators that learned Hegelian ideas from Wundt it is easy to picture how a vast network of interlocking schools of education and departments of psychology were

established. Other Americans taught by Wundt and the number of doctorates they awarded up to 1948 are:(6. Sutton, America’s Secret Establishment, p. 91.>

J. McKeen Cattell, of Columbia University,

E.W. Scripture, of Yale University,

344 doctorates

138

E.B. Tichener, of Cornell University,

112

H. Gale, of Minnesota University

123

G.T.W. Patrick, of Iowa University

169

C.H. Judd, of the University of Chicago

196

THE DEVELOPMENT OF THE CHURCH UNIVERSAL & TRIUMPHANT NODE

Another line of influence by the llluminati can be seen in the illumination of the leaders of the Continental Masons in the 18th century. Illuminated puppets like the Portugese Jew Martinez de Pasqualis went from Germany to France and initiated various people and started various Secret illuminated groups. As a result Grand Orient Masonry was illuminated, and so was Co-Masonry on the continent. The illuminatus Giuseppe (Joseph) Mazzini (1805-1872), who belonged to several Secret Societies, the Scottish Rite, the Grand Orient, Carbonari, Young Italy, Young Ireland, the 1st Communist International, initiated Helena Petrovna Blavatsky into Carbonarism (a type of Masonry) in 1856. Helena Petrovna Blavatsky (she went by the initials H.P.B.) had already met the magician mentor of Mazzini in 1848 in Asia Minor. After her initiation by Mazzini, H.P.B. claimed she was illumined by the Hierarchy of the Great White Lodge in 1856. George Felt of the Hermetic Brotherhood of Luxor also was a big influence on H.P.B.

After 1866, she was also under the influence of the Mason hypnotist and spiritist Victor Michal.(7. Que’non, Rene’. Le Theosophisme, 1921, p. 14.>

H.P.Blavatsky was also initiated into the Order of Druses, the Adoptive branch of the Ancient and Primitive rite of Masonry (1877), and the Rites of Memphis and Mizraim. In the Grand Orient Adoptive Masonry she held the highest rank, a Crowned Princess 12.

With the help of the Rosicrucian Masters, H.P.B started the Theosophical Society. The socialist and occultist Herbert Burrows, a member of the Stella Matutina (a Masonic occult spinoff from the Golden Dawn), introduced the Co-Mason Annie Besant to H.P.B. in

1889. In 1887, H.P.B. started a Theosophical magazine called Lucifer the light-bringer.

Annie Besant took over the illuminated Theosophical Society. Annie Besant bungled her job in creating a Christ in the early 1920s, so her job was given to Alice Ann Bailey.

Alice Ann Bailey decided (or rubber-stamped) revised secret plans to keep the work low key until 1975. 1975 would be the big year. Meanwhile, she wrote numerous influential

books, and in 1922 established Lucifer Publishing, and Lucifer Trust, later changed to Lucis.

Early in the 1930s, a couple named Edna and Guy Ballard received illumination, and started the I AM movement. The St. Germain Press publishes items such as the monthy periodical The Voice of the I AM. Guy borrows much of his ideas from Alice Bailey, the Rosicrucians, and the Masons. Two of his books Unveiled Mysteries and The Magic Presence sound masonic. His messages he received from the Great White Brotherhood seem like a regurgitation of what others had also received.

Mark and Elizabeth Clare Prophet began as a spin-off of the I AM movement in the late 1950s. In 1958, they started Summit University to train initiates of their Church Universal and Triumphant (CUT).

The I AM movement feels that CUT stole their picture of St. Germain, and have started using a different picture in order to assert their separateness. Even though they don’t cooperate officially, the I AM movement and the Church Universal and Triumphant are

nearly identical in beliefs.

What has been covered is how the lineage of Illumination has been passed down from generation to generation in a series of spin-offs. Although there is no publicly known connection between the Church Universal and Triumphant and the Masons, it will be worthwhile to examine this movement. Although the lineal descent is a direct one between CUT and the Masons, few people would on their own see any connection between the two.

THE CHURCH UNIVERSAL & TRIUMPHANT

It was the spring of 1990 and the Montanans in Paradise Valley were showing concern toward their new neighbors who had bought 33,000 acres near Yellowstone National Park.(8. Wilhelm, Maria, “An angry publisher fights to save the valley called Paradise.” People Weekly Dec. 24, ’90, p.38. See also Reid, T.R., “Montanans feel ‘invaded’ by survivalist church; tensions rise over “Guru Ma’, followers.” The Washington Post (April 22, 1990), p. A3 col. 1.> The National Park people were getting upset too at these new neighbors, who called themselves Church Universal & Triumphant. Problems, like the sect’s fuel tanks leaking, had the park people unhappy.(9. The National Parks, a Periodical put out by the U.S. National Parks, discusses in short articles in the Jan-Feb., the Jul-Aug, and the Sept-Oct. issues problems the Yellowstone National Park was having with the CUT.> An ex-member Kenneth Polini, who had served as the sect’s security chief, was telling the newspapers that the sect could end up to be another Jonestown.(10. Texe Marrs gives as his source for this in his New Age Cults & Religions, p. 171 an article in the Spokane Chronicle however an examination of the last few years of the Spokane Chronicle didn’t reveal any such article. He did get the information from some source apparently. This is one quote that I am not able to verify.> The Prophet’s oldest daughter Moira Lewis had to be thrown out of the CUT, when it became apparent that she didn’t believe in it. Now Moira Lewis was talking, and talking to the anti-cult ministries.

“I AM El Morya,” Elizabeth Clare Prophet’s Christmas message read, “Through the Ages I have worn various guises and disguises. You will know me (as I stand beside you

121

122

PORTLAND

May1

Portland Masonic Temple

1119 Southwest Park Avenue

$8 admission I $6 seniors and students

Wednesday

7 p.m.-midnight

Prophecy for the 1990s

and Middle East Update

How to Heal Yourself

and Planet Earth

with the Violet Flame

Science of the Spoken Word Visualization and Meditation

o 1cTAT 1oN :Ascended Maste1r

Saint Germain

Mrs. Prophet will also answer questions about your personal path and autograph

The .Astrology of the Four Horsemen

-:- H E M. E SS ENGc EIJZABETH CLARE PROPHET

I HEAL YOURSELF

&PLANET EARTH

TVlhether it’s war; pollution and economic

Wt ,or personal matters like alcoholism,

tional families, and depression, the Ascended

show you how you can r.n.ake a difference. They offer spiritual techniques and a transfer of light to help you deal vvith your own problems and help solve global problems.

Elizabeth Clare Prophet

is the Messenger for the Ascended Masters-the saints of East and West . At this special evening, – she will dellver their

teachings . Don’t miss it !

-7-

with the legions of light who are implementing sound and the sound waves to counteract discord, all destructivity, disease, and death ere it return to mankind who have sent it forth with the suddenness of a woman’s travail.

My beloved brothers and sisters of the Light, I address you as co-equals and co-inheritors of the mantle of God’s will. I pray that without fear, with longsuffering and perseverance, you shall endure and fulfill your mission of

this year and the decade to come.

All of heaven is poised for the victory. We look to commune with you, each one, directly through the ultra-dimensional sound of Excelsior. May you who believe in angels and in the brothers in white be not forgetful to enter- tain strangers. For this is the hour of the coming of the LORD’S Spirit in the manifold expressions of our legions who are descending to earth on the glorious

mission of the sons of God to raise up souls who are counted as the servants of the Lamb.

I AM El Morya. Through the ages I have worn various guises and disguises. You will know me (as I stand beside you in answer to your call) by my vibration, by a certain knowing, a certain God-determination, a certain will to move and to be movers of men and mountains. You will know me

by my impetus which I give to you to act, act, act in the name of God to set the captives free.

Let us be up and doing. I am with the I AM THAT I AM who reveals himself in the outflowing and the inflowing of events.

Children of the sun, be prime movers of fight and love and goodwill in time and space and you will be with me held in the bonds of the eternal

Brotherhood.

In the Spirit of Christmas, I AM

For a Christmas wreath of light and sound the world around, play this record on Christmas Day and be one with brothers and sisters on the love ray.

124

in answer to your call) by my vibration, by a certain knowing, a certain God- determination, a certain will to move and to be movers…I am with the I AM THAT I AM…In the Spirit of Christmas, I AM”(11.1969 CUT Booklet with Cover of Christ saying “Arise Shine for Thy Light Is Come!” The Booklet has a Christmas Message and is accompanied with a record. Malibu, CA: CUT, 1969, p.7.> El Morya is identified in CUT literature as Chohan of the First Ray, Master of the Lodges of Perfection.(12. CUT Broshure with a mountain scene with El Morya’s words “The trek upwards is worth the inconvenience” on back and “the Messenger” E. C. Prophet on the front. p.2.> Those familiar with Masonry know what the Lodges of Perfection are.

Elizabeth Clare Prophet is now running CUT. She claims that El Morya, Chief of the Darjeeling Council of the Great White Brotherhood is using her to channel messages so that the earth can be raised once again into a Golden Age.

Elizabeth tells her followers, “If you would like to be counted among the avant-garde who are advancing the cause of this Revolution, read and meditate upon El Morya’s words.”(13. ibid., Quote is from the 6th paragraph on front.>

Elizabeth Clare Prophet not only has the name Prophet, but she claims to be one. Not only does she look divine (at least in the photos released to the public), but she claims to be divine. Not only does she have weekly handouts called “Pearls of Wisdom”, but her 3rd ex-husband Randall King reports she is getting wealthy from her followers. And that’s not all.

One of the first items that struck me about Elizabeth Clare Prophet’s Theology is how Masonic it sounded. Since Elizabeth Prophet states she is continueing the Ballard’s work-

-not with Mrs. Ballard’s approval though—it is not surprising the two groups are alike. But the CUT doesn’t talk about any Masonic connections. Sure they sell Masonic books, and they do use the Masonic Temples for their meetings, but they make clear to her followers that even though Masonry is O.K., her church is a big advancement over Masonic believes. The truth is, her teachings and the Ballard’s are just a rehash of Masonic beliefs. They even invoke (pray to) the Masonic All-Seeing-Eye as the Elohim Cyclopea. Their Knight Commander is St. Germain.(14. The title Knight Commander has been used at various times by CUT in the “Knight Commander St. Germain.” Knight Commander St. Germain supposedly addressed CUT on May 3,1981, and this is referred to in a letter by James W. McCaffrey, CUT Board of Directors.> (Since they do not see St. Germain, but accept that their prophet channels his messages, it means that their Knight Commander is in reality the person supposedly channeling him.) People in the I AM movement also study Masonic and Theosophical books for spiritual knowledge.(15. Interviews and visits with ex-l AM members and members of the I AM movements by Author.>

IS CUT PART OF AN ILLUMINED NETWORK?

It is not inconceivable that this Illumined Religion is part of the llluminati network. Interestingly, the winged-globe which is the symbol of the llluminati and Rosicrucians is on the cover of Elizabeth Prophet’s book Teachings of the Ascended Masters. The Rosicrucian belief is that the Winged Sun Disk represents the Elysian Fields. CUT also believes in the Elysian Fields. Another link to the llluminati is CUT’s use of Enochian Magic and its 7 planes. Repeatedly, references to these 7 planes of existence crop up

in CUT inner teachings given to the Fraternity of the Keepers of the Flame.(16. 1969 Christmas Message, p.4.>

ALL UNDER THE AUTHORITY OF THE GREAT WHITE BROTHERHOOD

Elizabeth Clare Prophet has emphatically made a big issue that she is following orders from the Great White Brotherhood. The Great White Brotherhood is the same group that Bailey, H.P.B., the Rosicrucians and the Esoteric Masons follow. Note, they are following the same authority. The Masonic Book Ancient Mystic Oriental Masonry, (1907) written based on information from the highest Masonic authorities, states on pg. 79, “THE UNDERLYING PRINCIPLE. 114 “The Ancient Wisdom Religion is the Thread-soul’ on which are strung all the various incarnations and encasements of the religious life,…Begotten by that Spiritual Hierarchy—the Great White Brotherhood—in whose guardianship is the evolution of the human race…” The next page tells how the “Great White Brotherhood” is known in Ancient Mystic Oriental Masonry as the 11th degree. (Is this a Blind?) Students of the Supreme Initiation will see “The Beautiful Philosophy of Initiation,” by the Count M. de St. Vincent.

An Illumined Chief of one of the occult branches of the English Masonic Lodge of Rosicruciana in Anglia— called Stella Matutina— left it, became a Christian. This ex- Chief’s book Light-bearers of Darkness clearly details how the llluminati (Illumined ones) are lead by the Great White Lodge and that the Illumined ones in that day (1930) were far more powerful than people imagined, and that they were in all kinds of groups. “These secret societies, formed when needed, are detached into groups distinct and apparently opposed, professing respectively and in turn the most contrary opinions of the day, so as to direct, apart and with confidence, all parties, political, religious, economic, and literary.” (Light-Bearers of Darkness, p.2)

Another follower of the occult, Tal Brooke, who was the top Western disciple of India’s miracle-working god-man Sai Baba, also like the Stella Matutina chief, became a Christian and also wrote a book When The World Will Be As One warning people about Elizabeth Clare Prophet, the Fabians, the New Age agenda and the Masons who are promoting it.

The highest Masonic authorities teach that illumination like Elizabeth Clare Prophet practices was part of the Mystery Religions. Elizabeth Clare Prophet often uses the llluminati 3-dot symbol when she signs her initial. How ironic that her teachings are being passed off as so fresh and new, yet are the very ancient superstitions that men practiced long ago.

In the Secret Teachings of All Ages, “The Mysteries taught that spiritual illumination was attained only by bringing the lower nature up to a certain standard of efficiency and purity. The Mysteries were therefore established for the purpose of unfolding the nature of man according to certain fixed rules which, when faithfully followed, elevated the human consciousness to a point where it was capable of cognizing its own constitution and the true purpose of existence. This knowledge…of spiritual illumination constituted the secret, or esoteric doctrine of antiquity. Certain apparently physical organs and centers are in reality the veils or sheaths of spiritual center.”(17. Hall, The Secret Teachings of All Ages, p. LXXVI.>

This is the issue at stake here. Is CUT a manmade or demonic authority, and therefore a false authority or is it the Almighty God’s authority?

125

126

Although CUT claims to be Christian and use the Bible, it advocates and teaches Magic. For instance, “We seek to raise the veil upon the wonderful world of Cosmic Magic, the Magic of believing in the Power of the original Intent which may then be blazed as the all-consuming Love of God…” (Pearls of Wisdom, 3/26/67, p. 3)(18. Another example is Pearls of Wisdom, 6/25/67, front page aka p.53.>

It is not the job of this book to enlist the reader to champion this Author’s religious doctrinal understandings. The issue is more important than that. A world-wide authority

is being created through the actions of separate nodes of a SPIN of SPINs. This authority plans to someday be absolute. They will cleanse the world like Hitler’s Final Solution of the Jews. Hundreds of people who have come out of CUT or had family members in it,

are warning that this is a deception that has destroyed people’s lives and families. Judging on the basis of where CUT came from, who they are friends with, and what Masonic and llluminati tactics are, it is a safe bet that there is some kind of colloboration

at the top by Elizabeth Clare Prophet with Secret Societies. Indications are that it is part of a vast scheme to establish a One-World-Government.

Elizabeth Clare Prophet has no problem getting on the radio, and getting publicity.

Obviously, she has connections. Although she heralds her own group as the Church, she has appeared with other New Age leaders on radio talk shows. She does seem to work with them on some level. Her Summit University, started in 1958(19. Pearls of Wisdom, on the back pages of for example July, 31,1977 Vol. 20, No.31, Malibu, CA: CUT, p.148.> is not shabby. Her “Fraternity of Keepers of the Flame” as she calls her initiates learn such things as astrology, crystals, white magic, Hinduism (reincarnation, karma, meditation, chakra points), how to decree, how to dress, and how to become divine at Summit University. Her religion itself is quite organized with several presses, computer operators, Montessori Preschool Elementary and High School people, cooks, accountants, planning and development people, purchasing, and the whole nine yards.(20. Notes, Summit University Student.>

How does she finance all her expensive advertising and constant travelling? How did her husband and her finance things in the beginning when they established Summit

University, and their headquarters in Colorado Springs, and their house in Santa Barbara? Details about Elizabeth Clare Prophet and her Organization are hard to come by.

If she can keep recruiting new people, her finances may do all right. If a person gets serious about being part of her organization, they are expected to make a once in a life- time gift of everything they have to the CUT controlled by Elizabeth Clare Prophet.(21.

Notes, Summit University Student and Confidential Interviews After that they are expected to tithe (one-tenth).(22. Church Universal and Triumphant Tenets, Colorado Springs, CO: 1975, p.12 under Art. XII Law of the Tithe.> In return, they are initiated into

what I call “the supreme Grand Flattery”, “You shall become an enlightened God.”

The Keepers of the Flame were told “We don’t have any dollars to increase our staff until we have more dollars coming in from person in the world. Your love and service here

should draw in enough supplies to cover all your needs.”(23. Notes, Summit University Student.>

When students are invited onto staff it is a commitment. They are told, “Your life will

never be your own again, but was it ever your own?” They have already been taught “Ascension Keys”. Elizabeth Clare Prophet tells her students that to Ascend to Godhead is their birthright,(24. Pearls of Wisdom, Vol. X, No. 23, (June 4, 1967), The Summit

Lighthouse, p. 41 -“…has robbed men of the birthright of their Ascension…”> the divine right of everyperson.(25. Pearls of Wisdom, Vol. X, No. 19, (May 7,1967), The Summit Lighthouse, p. 24 – “The Divine Right is the Immortal Plan…Inherent pattern of unique Christ manifestation…”> In the Ascension Dossier of Serapis Bey they are told “The capacity of the externalized self must be given in toto.” Also- “You must abandone your past to God.” In Lanello’s Message(a channeled message), 4/20/73 the students are told, “You do not have to wait for the carnal mind to evolve, for the carnal mind will never evolve. It must be put off and cast into the Flame.”(26. Lanello 4/20/73 in the Pearls of Wisdom, Vol. 16, #32, 8/12/1973.>

In Serapis, Ascension Class they are told, “The Ascension Flame is the Flame of Mother.”

“Men prove the Law by doing the Law. They see Truth by becoming Truth.”(27.

Serapis, Dossier 6/4/67.> “All things are relative except the Absolute.”(28. El Morya, Ascension Class, covering the Ascension Keys.>

There are many interesting parallels between CUT and the WT Society. Both make a big show of being against the system, the United Nations and the people uniting the world. However, neither group ever mentions the Masons in connection with plans to bring in a one-world-state. The religious side of the One-World-Power can not be understood with out an awareness of Freemasonry. While supposedly warning their adherents of those men who control the world, both CUT and the WT Society carry out a systematic program to condition their people to believe in a soon-to-come Golden Age, and training people how to act in it. It’s this writer’s conviction that it is not so criticaly dangerous to the One-World-State for these people to know something of what is happening, because their leadership, who they blindly follow, are part of the One-World- Religion. According to CUT, Jesus was Chohan of the age that ended, now a new cycle is starting with Sanat in charge.(29. Pearls of Wisdom, (Mar. 26, 1967), Summit Lighthouse, p. 1. Another reference is Prophet, E.C.. Prophecy for the 1980s, p. 10.>

Elizabeth Prophet writes about the coming Armageddon, “There’s a certain sense in America that it can’t happen here, that somehow we are a favorite or chosen people, that we will not go the way of a Rome or an Atlantis or a Lemuria—that somehow it will be different. And yet collectively, as far as the entire consciousness of the earth goes, we are Lemuria, Atlantis, Babylon, Assyria, Rome come again. We are the melting pot and the descendants of all of these movements…”

“We speak of the age of Pisces as the two-thousand cycle of Jesus Christ that is coming to its conclusion, and we feel the winds of a new age that is called Aquarius.”

“The state of the world is perilous….The coming, then, of the Four Horsemen is actually the prophecy of a planetary initiation. Those horsemen could not ride except by the flow of events, by the karma of the people. They are bringing to our very doorstep the forces that we have set in motion as a planet, as mankind, for centuries.”(30. Prophet, Elizabeth Clare. Prophecy for the 1980’s. Los Angeles, CA: Summit University Press, 1982, paragraphs quoted from p. 24,10, and 12 respectively.> “And so the Great Initiator of life stands before us and says, These are the causes (cause of Disaster and Armageddon) you have set in motion, humanity.”(31. ibid., p. 13.>

127

128

What Elizabeth Clare Prophet has just said is that the people of the world are creating the forces to bring about Armaggeddon. It is their karma. A great Initiator is waiting for the time of planetary initiation. Jesus Christ’s time is passed, the leadership has passed to another Chohan.

In spite of all the time CUT spends teaching its people about the Conspiracy of the Communists, the International Financiers, the CFR, etc. when Elizabeth Prophet makes

statements like this above she is shifting the blame for wars and W.W. Ill from those who control the world to the common people. If she only succeeds in this propaganda ploy, she will have accomplished a great favor for the One-World-State.

The common people of the world are not directing world events. For instance, it was not the common people of either Iraq, Kuwait nor the U.S. that had anything to do with Operation Desert Storm and Desert Shield. In fact, months before Kuwait was invaded

the Trilateral Commission had decided at the White House that Iraq was to be the focus of a disarmament program. As nothing was attempted politically, it is clear that they had planned a military disarmament program.

CUT initiates received a letter, “Keeper of the Flame: the need for harmony and love between all the masters servants united in a common effort cannot be overemphasized. Working and serving together, we form a mandala of light through which the masters of

the Great White Brotherhood will awaken humanity.”(32. Letter by CUT Chairman of the Outreach Committee Michael Veys to the Fraternity of the Keepers of the Flame, c. 1980.>

CAPTURING BY USING FEAR

CUT is a New Age Religion designed to catch the conservative elements, that would shun most New Age groups. CUT preaches against Communism, the Feminist

Movement, Abortion, Drugs, the Trilateral Commission, the Bankers, and uncontrolled immigration from Mexico. It is in favor of survivalist tactics, political activism, wearing business suits, and looking clean cut. If one looks at where they have concentrated their

activities one notices they have worked in some very conservative western areas, Colorado, Montana, Idaho, Washington, and Arizona. (California is also an important center of activity but hardly a bastion of conservatism.)

When I contemplated the hoax that Church Universal and Triumphant is apparently carrying out among the conservatives in Western United States, I was reminded of a fishing trip years ago. In 1969, several Germans and I went out to a small German island

in the North Sea. We strung a net across a river, went downstream and entered into the river. We walked upstream toward the net. The fish were afraid of being caught by us. They swam into the net. We reached the net, pulled the net to shore and filled two large

baskets full of big good tasting flounder. It’s one of my favorite fishing trips.

The people in the Western U.S. are like these flounder. They are aware that big powers are trying to control their lives. They are trying to get away from the One-World-State

Power. And so what do they do? They swim right into the very conservative CUT, and are easy pickings for the One-World-Religion.

To gain the great advantages of Hegelian Philosophy— the One-World-Power has

been behind both extremes. But this can only work if the people being deceived and manipulated, don’t realize that the same people are behind different groups.

129

130

One thing that Elizabeth Clare Prophet may be commended upon, it is her willingness to give some of the best occult knowledge to her followers. In her catalog she sells Raymond Bernard’s The Hollow Earth. An ex-high level New Age disciple Troy Lawrence tells us that the masses are told Shamballa the home of the Spirit Masters is in Tibet but, “The initiated know something different. They know that Shamballah is the region of the hollow earth. The spiritual region where the King of the World and his Master dwell.” The Spirit Masters have told the highest level occultists who are sold out to them that the earth is hollow. For instance, Pam Davis was told by a spirit, “Do you not know that the center of your Earth, it is not that which has been spoken by your scientists, the bubbling of the molten rocks, it is beauteous. It is home for thousands upon thousands of Beings that have lived there in totality of harmony and understanding of love.” (“The Power of One,” Life Times (Winter 86/87), p. 84.)

Elizabeth Clare Prophet is infatuated with the Great Pyramid like H.P.B. and C.T. Russell. She has produced an illustrated program with 8 cassettes entitled A Retreat on

the Ascension, which includes lectures on the inner mysteries of the Great Pyramid. The Great Pyramid has long been held by esoteric groups as an initiation center. Some

confidential sources speak of gaining godlike power from the pyramid. The occult leaders of the One World Power have held that the Great Pyramid’s King’s chamber is an initiation center for godhood.

CUT teachings are heralded as ‘Spiritual wisdom uniting east and west.”(33. Quote from the banner of Pearls of Wisdom. The idea of being the religion of unity between east and west is heralded by CUT In other places too

The teachings (supposedly from the Ascended Masters) are a brew of Hinduism with Buddhist thought and Christian terminology. Add a heavy dose of Mariology from the

Catholics with Fatima, and sprinkle in bits and pieces of other things from other sources and stir this brew, and you will come up with CUT ‘s beliefs. They basically are another Gnostic Mystery Cult Whether one identifies CUT as having the I AM movement’s beliefs,

or Masonry’s, or the Gnostic Mysteries is perhaps moot, they are all about the same. Let’s look at some of the similarity of CUT with Masonry before CUT was even thought of.

ITEMS OF SIMILARITY- THE TRIBE OF MANASSEH IS THE USA

The first item of similarity between Elizabeth Clare Prophets teachings and Masonry is the belief that the Tribe of Ephraim is Great Britian and the Tribe of Manasseh is

America.(34. Notes from a local CUT meetings.>

In the Masonic book, Mystic Americanism we are told The theme of the entire Bible centers around a hope of a glorious country afar off, in an age that was to come. The crowning event of the allegory of the Twelve Tribes of Israel—the one and one-half tribe of Jewish and the rest Christian origin—culminates in Manasseh (America) and Ephraim (Christ’s Kingdom) as sons of Joseph (Great Britian). Most important of all is the story of the Woman (Revelation: 12) who fled into the wilderness (secrecy)’ but who is to return and, in a glorious nation, defeat the Dragon by reopening the ancient teachings of the Holy Grail (Illumination of the Soul).”(35. Mystic Americanism. Quakertown, PA: The Philosophical Pub. Co.> Parentheses are part of the quote.

This and other beliefs of various groups are lumped together under the label British— Israelism. A strain of British-lsraelism appears in Masonry from its inception.(36.

Hodson, John Milton, William H. Upton, et. al. Masonic History of the Northwest. San Francisco, CA: the History Pub. Co., 1902, p. 71. In the Royal Arch degree in England “the presiding officer is the Prince and heir to the Jewish throne, ZERUBBABEL (being descended in the direct line from King Solomon), and as such represents the King…” In America, after the Amer. Revol. the heir to the Jewish throne JERUBBABEL was replaced in the American Lodges with the High Priest. And the Prophet in the third chair was replaced with a scribe. In England, in the Royal Arch degree ritual mention is made in regards to the Messiah, but no in America. Apparently, the mission was to keep safeguarded the Royal Blood, and apparently that Royal Blood stayed in England. The mission of the Royal Arch degree changed, “it became the ally of the English Government and Church.” The British exert power over the Americans.> Considering that Masonry began in the British Isles, and that Masonry has had universal goals from its earliest times, this is not surprising. However, it is not clear to this author why the various Masonic groups work so closely with the Askinazim Jews, and haven’t elevated the Sephardic Jews. For instance, the British Royal Family which has been prominant in Freemasonry and believes in British-lsraelism,(37. Numerous Masonic sources parade the lists of Kings, Princes, etc. that are Masons. The Kings themselves have made public comments publicly endorsing the belief they are the decendants of the House of David.> has been very congenial with Jews. Cecil Rhodes, who believed the One-World-State would be British, included Lord Rothschild on his roundtable. The Mormon leaders, who believe in British-lsraelism, have had close relations with the Jews, and although they should know better, have totally ignored the fact that the Askenazim Jews are not genetically related to the Childen of Israel. They apply prophecy to those Jews because they are supposedly the right seed, and then ignore the historical evidence they never were genetically that seed.(38. LDS McConkie’s writings on prophecy.> Even the Mormon leaders who have access to the world’s genealogical records, are pro-Askinazim Jew. Elizabeth Clare Prophet’s teachings have been a welter of contradictions. While condeming the Bavarian llluminati in talks, she also has taught about how great Sir Francis Bacon, who she believes started Masonry, is. She points out to her people how the Masonic Temples have the words I AM on them, to support her I AM beliefs.(39. Notes from a CUT class.>

In 1723, Dr. Abadie, a protestant apologist, put forth the view that the lost ten tribes were the people of the British lsles.(40. Gaebelein, Dr. A.C. World Prospects, cf. Gaebelein’s art. in Our Hope, Jan. 1932 issue.> However the idea predated Abadie by half a century. Oliver Cromwell was convinced that the British were Israelites. He was not only active in Masonry, but was the person who brought the Jews back to England in 1655, after their expulsion. Some contend it was money that motivated Cromwell to bring the Jews to England. Interestingly, it was the discovery of Jews in China by the Jesuits that allowed Cromwell to justify allowing Jews into England. Rabbi ben Israel who lived across the street from Rembrandt in Amsterdam corresponded with Cromwell. (The Rabbi was also responsible for the philosopher Spinoza’s education. Spinoza made his own contribution to the moral demise of Western Civilization.) The Rabbi brought out the phamplet “Spes Israelis” (latin for “The Hope of Israel” or in Heb. “Mikveh Israel”). Using a Biblical passage that the Jews were to be found at two ends of the earth, and declaring the recently found Chinese Jews as one end, he argued that Biblically the other end of the earth was…Portugal (well, at first it was Portugal—but then the Rabbi realized

131

132

England had more commercial profit potential so he reworded his tract to say…)England. Yes, the Rabbi declared that Biblically the Jews were at both ends of the earth, and since England had no Jews then the British must be Jewish. If Jewish, then how could they forbid other Jews from coming in. Since then, others have built on the Rabbi’s idea.

The dual marriage of Jacob with his wives Leah and Rachel was referred to as “two bands” (Gen. 32:10). These are the “two sticks” that the Mormons,(41. The LDS

Mormons appeal to the Book of Mormon. 1 Ne. 5:5 and Alma 46:23-24 are used to explain that the America’s are for the Tribe of Joseph.> and various Masons believe in. If Britain is Ephraim and the United States is Manasseh,(42. Edward Hine in 1871

published his theory that Great Britain was Ephraim and America was Manasseh.> how did the United States become Manasseh? The United States began with such settlers as the Pilgrims who were British, therefore Ephraimites. This particular version seems illogical.

Another version is that that the sons of Joseph (Great Britian) culminate in Manasseh (America) and Ephraim (Christ’s Kingdom). This last idea carries an eerie aura about it to this Author. The symbology of the Tribe of Manasseh is the Olive Branch and the

Arrows (associated with Joseph’s bow).(43. Scriptures that are used to illustrate the tie- ins between Manassah’s heraldry and scripture are Gen. 4:22-24 (bow and arrows) and Rm 11:24 (which were always pictured as Olive Branches.)> (One common symbol of the

Tribe of Dan is the eagle(44. The best British-lsraelism examination of the heraldry of the Tribes of Israel and British Heraldry is W.H. Bennett, Symbols fo Our Celto-Saxon Heritage. Stanhope Press, Kent, Eng., 1976.> the other is the serpent or snake. The

American eagle- that would be Dan- controls the other two tribes’ symbols. The best book in showing archeological evidence concerning the fate of the ten tribes of Israel is Missing Links Discovered by E. Raymond Capt. Critics of British-lsraelism owe it to

themselves to read this.) One of the symbols of the Tribe of Ephraim is the Unicorn. But the Unicorn according to Alice Bailey stands for the God-man, the Christ-man, the Illumined New Race coming in the New Order. The horn of the Unicorn on the third-eye

chakra point indicating illumination by Lucifer. This Author hasn’t seen Ephraim’s symbols matched with their New Age meaning in the context of the idea that Ephraim is Christ’s Kingdom soon-to-be established, but when it is, the “two-sticks”-belief matches itself

to the New Agers Millenial belief.

SPECIAL COLORS

Another interesting parallel is that in some areas Masons wear a special color of clothes on certain days.(45. Confidential interview with a Christian who the Masons had

intended to recruit.> The Church Universal and Triumphant also assigns certain colors to be worn on different days.(46. Confidential interviews with ex-l AM & ex-CUT

members, and class materials of Summit Univ. Due to the large influx of new converts, it has been difficult for CUT to keep up the teachings on wearing different colored clothing during different times of the day, and for different days. Newer converts may be unaware

of this teachings The colors of purple and white are especially esteemed.

ASTROLOGY

A perusal of Summit University course material shows that the astrology information that CUT teaches its Fraternity of Keepers of the Flame is the same type of astrological

items that others have taught before. The extra meanings assigned the various 12 signs can also be found in the Mason Manly P. Hall’s book The Secret Teachings of All Ages. Both CUT and Masonry use Astrology as a way to get people interested in their teachings. The first three degrees of Masonry are called the Blue Lodge because the color blue is associated with the skies and astrology.

RAYS & VIBRATIONS

Masonic Source that matches CUT teachings- “50. “The force of the obligation is therefore in the obligation and not in the reason. As a matter of fact, the real reason is scientific to the last analysis; scientific to a degree beyond the penetration, up to the present time, of the ‘radiant matter’ of the Roentgen Ray of Modern Science. The Word concerns the science of rhythmic vibrations, and is the key to the equilibrium of all forces and to the harmony of Eternal Nature.” (47. Ancient Mystic Oriental Masonry, p.48.>

THE SOUL IS AN EMANATION OF DEITY

Masonic Source that matches CUT teachings- “That the Soul is an emanation of Deity, and in its original essence is all purity, truth, and wisdom, is an axiom which the disembodied learn,…These sparks of heavenly fire become Souls, and as the effect must share in the nature of the cause, the fire which warms into life, also illuminates into Light, hence the Soul emanations from the Divine are all Love and Heat, whilst the illumination of Light, which streams ever from the great Central Sun of Being, irradiates all Souls with corresponding beams of Light.” Ancient Mystic Oriental Masonry, p.20

“Says Bro. Buck again: “Humanity in toto is the only Personal God; the Christos is the realization, or perfection of this Divine Persona, in Individual conscious experience. When this perfection is realized, the state is called Christos, with the Greeks, and Buddha with the Hindoos….Know you not that they who Follow the Buddha follow the same Christ as you under but another name.” Ancient Mystic Oriental Masonry, p.11

“Fire in turn signifies Love, God, the Fatherhood of God.” Ancient Mystic Oriental Masonry, p. 30

“That the Soul is an emanation of Deity…These sparks of heavenly fire (parts of God) become Souls…hence the Soul emanations from the Divine are all Love and Light, whilst the illumination of Light, which streams ever from the great central Sun of Being (God’s Light), irradiates all Souls (who harmonize themselves with God, or the Light) with corresponding beams of Light.” The Mysticism of Masonry, p. 11

HEALING BY CORRECT VIBRATIONS

Masonic Source that matches CUT teachings- “The second method of healing was by vibration. The inharmonies of the bodies were neutralized by chanting spells and intoning the sacred names or by playing upon musical instruments and singing. Sometimes articles of various colors were exposed to the sight of the sick, for the ancients recognized, at least in part, the principle of color therapeutics, now in the process of rediscovery.” Masonic Hermetic Qabbalistic & Rosicrucian Symbolical Philiosophy, p. CXI

THE IMPORTANCE OF “I AM”

Masonic Source that matches CUT teachings- “By these ‘rites and benefits,’ the Freemason is, above all men, in our so-called Modern Civilization, the nearest to the

133

134

Ancient Wisdom. He has possession of the territory in which lie concealed the Crown Jewels of Wisdom. He may content himself, if he will, by merely turning over the sod…he may rise untrammeled by the rubbish of the temple, and, meeting Elohim face to face, learn also to say ‘I am that I am!'” Ancient Mystic Oriental Masonry, p.7

MYSTICAL FLAME

Masonic Source that matches CUT teachings- “The mysteries have now, as throughout the long ages past, for their foundation, the existence of God, as Jehovah Adonai— the Father of Light— and the Immortality of the Soul, which Soul, in the language of the Initiates, is and always must be, an ever-burning Fire, a Light that must be brought into close relationship with the Father of all Light from which it originally came.” The Mysticism of Masonry, p. 19

” “Cast not thy seed upon the ground”…”Lest it become a serpent and rend thee”) and the search for its recovery (the retention or exchange, the raising and transmutation of the seed into the Fire or Light of the Soul); the tradition of the Ineffable Name in connection with the Lost Word (finding the Soul’s Light and through the Fire being able to come face to face with the Soul’s Creator, the Father of Light…” The Mysticism of Masonry, p.46

NEED FOR MAN TO BE A GOD

Masonic Source that matches CUT teachings- “As the earth groans for the lordship of superior beings to rule over them, the spirits of distant Edens hear the whispers of the

tempting Serpent (desire, longing), the animal principle, the urgent intellect, which appealing to the blest Souls in their distant paradises, fill them with indescibable longings for change, for broader vistas of knowledge, for mightier powers; they would be as the

gods and know good and evil.” The Mysticism of Masonry, p.12

An example of this from Elizabeth Clare Prophet’s teachings is this quote, “The challenge of all the great revolutionaries of all time, East and West, has been to subdue

that sacred fire, to channel it, to make contact with it, to interact with it, to integrate with it. The 1980s are a decade of reintegration with the sacred fire that all of the world’s great revolutionaries—for good, for God—have contacted.

“A lack of self-knowledge and knowledge of the Self in and as this God-potential has set the limits of our social and technological progress.” Prophecy for the 1980s,

p.17. (Bold added.)

Her description of this fire corresponds perfectly with the occult masonic groups who started communism from the 1840s the 1870s. An excellent history of the Masonic belief in this “fire” which started so many revolutions is found in the well researched book Fire In the Minds of Men by James Billington.

HUMANITY IN TOTAL IS GOD

Masonic Source that matches CUT teachings- “Humanity in toto is the only personal God; the Christos is the realization or the perfection of this divine Persona, in (through)

individual conscious experience. When this perfection is realized, the state is called Christos…” The Mysticism of Masonry, p. 14

VARIOUS LEVELS OF INITIATION

As this is common knowledge concerning Masons, the first quote will be from CUT’s Pearls of Wisdom (The Ascended Master’s Weekly Newsletter) Apr. 9,1967, p.10. “…where are the staunch ones applying to Us today for Initiation into the highest steps here at Luxor?” CUT doesn’t have the multitude of levels like Masonry though.

Some of the other beliefs that the two share in common are a. the idea of invocations

b. the old order must be destroyed so that a Golden Age of Illumined Ones can be established, c. the hierarchy is the mediator, not Christ d. Satan is the animal nature in man preventing him from becoming a God, e. the Ancient of Days in scripture is Sanat (the scrambling of Satan). These concepts are taught until one get high up in Masonry or goes into one of the more occultic masonic rites. Similar to the Jehovah’s Witnesses she believes in a literal 144,000.

C.U.T. FITS A PATTERN

There are some people who will be disatisfied with this chapter. They will want harder proof. Yet, these same people very likely accept many things without any proof. If they

didn’t they wouldn’t be part of mainstream America.

For instance, you are told that this country is a democracy. Democracy means the people vote and decide everything. Everything in a real democracy is decided by what

is called a referemdum today. Very little is decided by referemdum today. Has anyone shown you proof this is a democracy? Have you ever asked?

I have found that those who object to this information are those who have not studied

the subjects at all. CUT. fits a pattern that has been repeated over and over. Either it is part of the pattern which can be shown to be Masonic or it’s an exception to the rule. If CUT. is really against the New World Order (it depends what part of their literature you read, because they do want a Global Interdependence of Spiritual Ones, they only claim to be against a Global Political Union), it is interesting that the system cooperates with them so much.

On the surface they appear to some to be against the CFR/lnternational Bankers, etc. They teach their members the dangers that these men pose in conjunction with international communism. On the otherhand in their tract “What is The Summit Lighthouse?” they end the tract saying “The Summit Lighthouse sheds its beams o’er the earth and releases into manifestation the symbol for the coming Golden Age—”Destiny, not dust!” Unless a person is aware of the connections between the Rockefellers and the Masons and the New Age movement, the common person will not be able to see Hegelian dialectics being used.

While conservatives join CUT., it is not likely very many of them caught a little clause that CUT. put into its Christmas Day, 1981 Declaration of International Interpendence.

Line 8 from the bottom states, “Therefore, as divinely blessed individuals…the citizens of planet Earth have the right…to call for a constitutional convention to found their nation

under God;…” Elizabeth Prophet has repeatedly stated Sanat Kumara was the leader of the Great White Lodge Hierarchy and God.(48 Just one example of many where Sanat (Satan) is identified as a God by Elizabeth Clare Prophet is her 1979 Christmas message,

p. 2. “Yes, my chelas have sung for you and for me the message of Sanat Kumara, the Great Bodhisattva, known to Daniel and the prophets of Israel as the Ancient of Days. In his name we say, “Arise, shine; for thy light is come, and the glory of the LORD is risen

135

136

upon thee!…This great bodhisattva who revealed himself to Moses in the person of Jehovah and to Ezekiel as the fire infolding itself, to the soul of Gautama as the Buddha, to Zarathustra as Ahura Mazda, and to the Hindus as the “Eternal Youth” has appeared to humanity in every epoch of earth’s changes, signaling the beginning and the ending of cycles…” Not only does she identify Sanat with Jehovah, but also Buddha and Ahura Mazda of the Mazdians. Another example is Pearls of Wisdom, Vol. X No. 13, (Mar. 26, 1967), p. 1 “The name, Ancient of Days, refers to Sanat Kumara, Hierarch of Venus, Who came to earth millions of years ago…”>. Here in effect is a call for a constitutional convention to establish either the U.S. or world government under Sanat. (It is not exactly clear which nation is being spoken about that is to call this constitutional convention.) Who are the forces calling for a Constitutional Convention? William Still links these forces to the CFR, the Rockefeller Foundation, the Brookings Institute and the World Federalists in his expose.(49. Still, William T. New World Order The Ancient Plan of Secret Societies. Lafayette, LA, Huntington House, 1990. Chapter 15 covers the Constitutional assult.>

An example of an organization that has been created by the One-World-Power, that functions in much the same capacity as the C.U.T. is the John Birch Society. Both groups are so conservative that they stick out as extreme. Elizabeth Clare Prophet likes the John Birch Society and speaks good things about it. The John Birch Society was created as the Anti-thesis of communism, much in the same way that C.U.T. siphons off the conservative element that dislikes long hair and dirty clothes, etc. but theologically is attracted to the New Age. A 32 degree Mason named Robert Welch(50. Braddock, James E. The John Birch Society An Enigma. Bumsville, MN: Weisman Publications, p.13 states “Welch, being a well proven 32nd degree Mason, jumped at the chance to aide and abet in the furtherance of the destruction of Christianity.” CPA has access to a Masonic document showing Welch’s membership. Perhaps the first to claim Robert Welch was a Mason was Dr. Stuart Crane. Eustice Mullins also received information that Welch was a Mason from confidential sources. Braddock’s research has been well-received by a number of prominent ex-John Birchers.> started the John Birch Society in 1958. For the Board of Directors for the John Birch Society he chose men from the Council of Foreign Relations (CFR). As JBS policy, he had an Anti-communist but pro-Jewish stance. After Welch had the JBS started, he received a large sum of money from the Rockefellers. Braddock states, “Robert Welch…heir to, the Welch Candy Company… Nelson [Rockefeller] purchased the company for a price that was three times the asking price but with the condition that Robert would head the new John Birch Society.”(51. Braddock, op. cit.p. 13.>

So the American people got more Hegelian Dialectics. And many conservative people who sincerely wanted to save and defend the United States gave their money, time and

allegiance to this Society. Many rich conservative Americans gave their money to the John Birch Society to fight the Anti-American forces. The John Birch Society was able

to siphon off much resistance that could have been really damaging to the One-World- Power, and waste that concern and money of resistance into a make-believe battle against communism.

Many of the highly knowledgeable people who joined the John Birch Society, such as Dr. R.P. Oliver, Dr. Draskovich, Brig. Gen. G. Mohr, along with the three Directors of Public Relations and others realized they were be taken for a ride, and got off. The

comments by these ex-John Birchers are a good testimony about the manufacture of an Antithesis by the New World Order. Some of their comments are(52. Braddock, op. cit. various pages.>:

“The John Birch Society is a complete and deadly mirage in a vast desert of confusion that was purposefully designed and augmented to aid in that confusion…”— James E.

Braddock

“Unlike other groups and organizations which International Zionism has gradually taken over, the John Birch Society was their own creation, to fulfill their own purposes—one world order and control.”—Charles A. Weisman

“When you see the Jewish influence in the top echelon of the Society in the organizing Council of the JBS’ and the Jewish money that is poured into the Society, you understand that, here again, is an organization that is set up by International Judaism as a

neutralizing force for patriotic Americans.”—Gen. Mohr

“I have resigned from the Council of the John Birch Society (and from the Society itself) because I can no longer in conscience remain a member. I have also resigned as

Associate Editor of American Opinion and I will no longer contribute to that magazine.” –

-Dr. Oliver

THE THEOSOPHICAL SOCIETY

Our modern rainbow of dragons was the direct result of the Theosophical Society. Helena P. Blavatsky (or H.P.B. as she called herself)(1831-1891) was sponsored by several occult groups to get the Theosophical Society started. A small group of Rosicrucian adepts were the primary sponsors of hers. The Great White Brotherhood was lurking in her background too. The Theosophical Society is also called Co-Masonry. Many of the leaders of the Theosophical Society have been women involved in the occult Masonic groups that admit women, and men who have been part of Masonry. (See the Appendix.)

In the book On The Watch-Tower by Sri Ram we are told that the Theosophical Society was working to unite Europe into one United States of Europe (p.570) and that

eventually the only solution for mankind was a Federation of all the nations.(p. 571) The Primer of Theosophy states that the T. Society was started for two reasons a. to study

Occultism and b. to spread Universal Brotherhood.(53. American Section of the Theosophical Society. A Primer of Theosophy. Chicago, IL: The Rajput Press, 1911, p.110.>

The theosophical book A Primer of Theosophy tells us that “There are two presentations of the divine wisdom which are rounded and satisfying; that given by Theosophy and that of Masonry. No religion or exoteric philosophy can equal them in

fullness or clearness.”(54. ibid., p. 61.>

WHO SHALL HEAD THE WOLRD GOVERNMENT THAT THE THEOSOPHICAL SOCIETY WANTS?

Interestingly, the Theosophical Society feels that Freemasonry and itself teach the clear divine wisdom. H.P. Blavatsky, founder of the Theosophical Society tells us that the God of the Bible is “a tribal God and no more”(55 Blavatsky, H.P. Collected Writings, Vol.

8. Theosophical Publishing House, p. 277> who is “capricious and unjust.”(56 Blavatsky,

H.P. The Key to Theosophy. Chicago: Theosophical Publishing House, 1930, p.111.>

137

138

H.P.B. felt that Lucifer was the Savior of mankind and that the God of the Bible was really the adversary of man, hence the name Satan described God better than Lucifer.

“The appellation Sa’tan, in Hebrew Satan, and Adversary…belongs by right to the first

and cruelest “Adversary” of all other Gods—Jehovah; not to the serpent which spoke only words of sympathy and wisdom.”—Blavatsky, The Secret Doctrine, Vol. 3. Los Angeles: Theosophy Co., 1925, p. 386.

H.P. Blavatsky, a Jewess, tells us, “Once the key to Genesis is in our hands, the scientific and symbolical Kabbala unveils the secret. The Great Serpent of the Garden of Eden and the “Lord God” are identical.”— The Secret Doctrine, Vol. 2, p. 132.

“Satan, the Serpent of Genesis is the real creator and benefactor, the Father of Spiritual mankind. For it is he…who opened the eyes [of Adam]…And he who was the first to whisper, “in the day ye eat thereof, ye shall be as Elohim, knowing good and evil.” can

only be regarded in the light of a savior….he still remains in Esoteric Truth the ever loving messenger…who conferred on us spiritual instead of physical immortality.”—The Secret Doctrine, Vol.3, p.246.

H.P.B. and her Society hate the Christians who they see as “fighting against divine truth, when repudiating and slandering the Dragon of Esoteric Divine Wisdom.”—The Secret Doctrine, Vol. 3, p.376.

When we study further we discover that the global initiation spoken of by the T.S. is a Luciferian initiation, and the Second Coming of Christ means that a “Christ

consciousness” of man’s divinity returns to the human race.

Although people who follow the Theosophical Society initially may join for personal development or enlightment and do not realize the ultimate goal, the ultimate goal of the Theosophical Society is a One-World-Government with H.P.B.’s “Lord God” ruling. Christians refer to her God as Satan, the Devil.

MASONS & THE T.S.

Manly P. Hall, 33° Mason, was an important Theosophical leader. He could really pack the audiances in when he spoke to their groups. Many Anglo-American Masons study Theosophy. Theosophic books are placed into the Masonic Libraries. Theosophy is

another way to describe Hinduism, or the New Age teachings. A visit to a Theosophic Library will reveal that they carry books on witchcraft, Judaism, as well as all the various topics of the New Age movement.

T.S.’S INNER CIRCLE & DIVISIONS

The E.S. or Esoteric Section, also known as the Eastern School of Theosophy is the inner secret circle. This inner circle has itself several levels.

The Theosophical Society divided into two competing groups. The major group has its international headquarter in Madras, India with its American headquarters in Wheaton,

II. The other group had its headquarters in Covina, CA and also in San Diego, CA.

The American Theosophical Society has its Quest Publishing house at Wheaton. Interestingly, the name Manly P. Hall gives the to the Order whose job is to preserve the plans for the take over of the world is called by him the Order of the Quest. The Theosophical library at Wheaton called the Olcott Library and Research Center is one of the best occultic collections anywhere.

The two Theosophical Societies have made their greatest impacts in the British nations U.K/Can./Aust./N.Z./lndia and the United States. They have also been very popular in the Scandinavian countries and Germany.

Episcopalian clergymen have been active in both Theosophical groups. Alice Ann

Bailey who took over the leadership in the 1920s, had taught in the Episcopalian church and was married to an Episcopal rector. Alice Bailey did as much for Theosophy as did

H.P.B. Bailey is still influencing our culture today. She felt the number 666 was sacred.

One of the Theosophical Society’s publications is Lucifer. Bailey started Lucifer Trust now called Lucis Trust. She helped create the vast network of New Age groups. Lucis Trust has continued promoting the number 666.

[fig. T.S. Logo PASTE UP 1.5 x 1.5]

THE THEOSOPHICAL SOCIETY LOGO SHOWS US THE BLEND OF THE OCCULT

MASONIC ELEMENTS (circle of snake), MARRIED TO JUDAISM (Star of David), ALONG WITH THE MYSTERY RELIGIONS (Egyptian ankh), and HINDUISM (the Devanagari letters) AND ITS RELATIONSHIP TO ITS GRANDDAUGHTER SPIN-OFF NAZISM (the

Swastika).

The Watchtower Society has a number of teachings, symbols, etc. that match up with the Theosophical Society’s. More about these later.

PROMINENT THEOSOPHICAL LEADERS

Two prominent leaders that were involved with the Theosophical Society were Mahatma Gandhi and Adolf Hitler. Mahatma Gandhi was interested in learning about Christianity

until H.P.B., who pretended to be a Christian convinced him Hinduism had more to offer. Gandhi joined the Theosophical Society. The impetus for India’s independence to a large degree came from the Theosophical Society. Ann Besant the second Theosophical

President was instrumental in changing British attitudes. India’s political leadership has been closely connected with the Theosophical Society ever since independence, including several Gandhis and Jawaharlal Nehru.

Hitler learned much of his occult knowledge from the Theosophical Society, although credit needs to be given to his occult mentors at the Benedictine monastery school who got him off onto the occult trail. Hitler spent

much of his time in occult bookstores learning metaphysics. He also had several adepts in white and black magic instruct him. In Vienna, Hitler joined a modern German version of the Knights Templars, a German Masonic group called “The Order of the New

Templars.” The swastika was their emblem. The Theosophical Society even today continues to use the swastika as one of their emblems.

The Theosophical Society has also included such genius inventors as the co-workers

Thomas Edison and Nichola Tesla. It has included such writers as George Bernard Shaw and William Butler Yeats.

It is possible that the Dalai Lama is also associated with them.

Elvis Presley was a Theosophist. For a discussion on how the New World Order has promoted the New Age religion through musicians see chapter 2.10.

139

(t·

. –

,:l

‘\

I ,…

..:::.

‘\

.t

“..

_’v’

c..;..·

..·..,..’.

:..

,\

,’

I -·

l’l

·-+

I”<

.S chcc I 192.3

….

‘

140

Theosophist John H. Dewey wrote, “It is not proposed, be it observed, to replace Christianity by Buddhism, nor Buddhism by Mohammedism, nor both by Judaism, nor yet all three by Spiritism, but to bring each of the old religions back to its esoteric origin, meaning and purity, and if they are found to be in essence one, shall we not have found the TRUE RELIGION OF HUMANITY?”(57. Dewey, John H., The Way The Truth and The Life. Buffalo, NY: 1888, pp.11-12.>

RECAPPING THE CHAPTER

One of the ways this chapter can be recapped is to quote part a letter written in 1822 by a Jewish Mason Piccolo Tigre to the Italian Piedmontese lodges of the Carbonari

(forest Masons).

“…it has been judged good and useful to propogate the light everywhere, and to set in motion all that aspires to move. For this reason we do not cease to recommend to you,

to affiliate persons of every class to every manner of association, no matter of what kind, only provided that mystery and secrecy should be the dominant characteristics. All Italy is covered with religious confraternities, and with penitents of divers colours. Do not fear

to slip in some of your people into the very midst of these flocks, led as they are by stupid devotion. Let our agents study with care the personnel of these…”(58. Dillon, George E. Grand Orient Freemasonry Unmasked. London: Britons Pub. Society, 1950,

p. 58.>

The letter goes on to show how to create societies and associations, how to separate men from their families, and to use secrets as bait to lead men where you want them.

Masons continue even today creating new societies and associations and infiltrating those that they haven’t created.

THE LORD MAITREYA’S CHRONOLOGY

1358- The Sufis go underground with their religion, are reported to have extended into Scotland as a trade guild in the 14th century and developed into Freemasonry.

1700’s- Druidism and the worship of Tara come with the activation of the llluminati. May 1, 1776- Birth of the Bavarian llluminati

1781- United Ancient Order of Druids formed in London with Masonic rites. 1871- H.P.B. formed the Spiritist Society.

1875- H.P.B. formed the Theosophical Society, she writes that preparatory work for Lord

Maitreya will begin in 1975.

1890- Ghulam Ahmad who claims to be the Promised One of all Religions appears, organizes the worldwide Sufi movement.

1891 – Annie Besant takes over T.S. after H.P.B. and begins talking of a coming Avatar, a “great world teacher” to take the world into its next stage of evolution

Spring, 1908- Ghulam Ahmad dies, his Master evil Spirit leaves Ahmad for Krishnamurti

1909- Order of the Star formed by Besant to promote Krishnamurti as the Lord Maitreya 1919- Alice Bailey says she was appproached by Djwal Khul (D.K.-a Master) who showed her the plan which included Lord Maitreya coming. Meditation groups were set up to channel energy from the Masters.

1925- Besant announces Krishnamurti is the Christ, trip to America ends in failure. 1931- Krishnamurti renounces that he is the Christ.

1932- Nicolas Roerich’s Maitreya published.

1948- Bailey publishes The Reappearance of the Christ, she suggests that 1975 is the year for preparatory work to begin for Lord Maitreya.

1959 – Benjamin Creme says he received telepathic messages from the Hierarchy.

Feb.,1962- Rahmat Ahmad is born in Pakistan. He is in line to become the fifth Khalifah- ul-Masih (Caliph -Successor- of the Messiah).

1975- Benjamin Creme (Scotsman and part Jewish) announces to his wife and others that he is Lord Maitreya’s John the Baptist.

July 8, 1977- Rahmat Ahmad (Lord Maitreya) flew into Karachi.

July 19, 1977- Rahmat Ahmad (Lord Maitreya) flew into London, England, takes control of the London Mission of the Ahmadiyya community.(59. Lawrence, Troy. New Age Messiah Identified. Lafayette, LA: Huntington House, 1991. This book was written under an assumed name by someone who became a Christian while working for the Tara Center. After much secret work, and access to much confidential information, the book’s author was able to identify who Lord Maitreya is.>

April 25, 1982- Creme spends $250,000 on ads in 20 major papers worldwide

announcing Lord Maitreya.

May 14, 1982- Benjamin Creme gives the press the clue that Lord Maitreya lives in the Indian-Pakistani community of London and invites them to look for him.

June 21, 1982- Lord Maitreya has failed to show as predicted.

July 31, 1985- 22 journalist from 12 countries discuss how to make Maitreya’s “Day of Declaration” possible.

1986- Top executives of British Media agree to stage the Maitreya’s “Day of Declaration”, but higher authorities in British government veto it.

June 11, 1988- Maitreya appears in person in Nairobi, Kenya and is worshipped by thousands.

Apr. 21-22, 1990- 200 dignitaries including royalty from around the world attended a conference with Lord Maitreya in London.

1991-George Bush, Mikael Gorbechov meet with Lord Maitreya off of Malta.

YET TO COME- “The Day of Declaration” when Rahmat Ahmad is presented to the world as Lord Maitreya.

Rahmat Ahmad is to be the next leader of the Sufi Moslems. The Sufis have secret societies around the world and rule in most of the Arab states. There are now about 14 million Ahmadis who give total allegience to whoever holds the position that Rahmat Ahmad is to inherit. His title translates “Successor of Messiah.” Why might the New World Order pick Rahmat Ahmad to be their King/Priest? The Sufi Moslems are tied to Freemasonry, the Knights Templars, and the Theosophic Society. A visit to a Theosophical Society Library will allow the reader to see that they have a good selection of books on Sufism. Sufism is a mysticism that holds that man can become illuminated and divine. Although it is called Moslem, it has no more to do with the Moslem religion than the Rosicrucians have to do with Christianity. Sufism is New Age mysticism, similar to Hinduism.

It is reported that Col. Quaddafi of Libya is a Sufi or a Sufi supporter. When Quaddafi when came to power, he repressed the Moslem clergy, even shut down a few mosques and made the moslem clergy subservient to him. This may help explain why CIA agents with ties to Freemasonry would help him. Although he puts out loud speeches threatening

141

142

the United States, he appears to be working in close cooperation with the New World Order; at the least he is unwittingly helping carry out some of their goals. It further explains why when travel to Libya was supposedly prohibited to all Americans, Knight of Malta and U.S. diplomat to the Vatican William Wilson was visiting Sufi Quaddafi. One of the American oil companies that continued operating quietly in Libya during all the big press releases of tensions and the U.S. air attack, was headed by J. Peter Grace, who is the head of the Knights of Malta in the United States.(60 Cooper, William. Behold A Pale Horse. Sedona, AZ: Light Technology Pub., 1991, pp. 87-88.> Quaddafi proposes in his Green Book a synthesis of Communism and Capitalism.

The Buddhists are looking for a Lord Maitreya (the fifth Buddha) to return. Some of the Jews are looking for a Messiah, and the Shiite Muslims are looking for Imman Madhi. The Hindus are expecting the Bodhisattva (Kalki) or Krishna. The Tara Center, which promotes the Lord Maitreya, hopes to play upon all these various expectations.

Great expense and great plans are to be used to convince the world of his divinity. The Establishment media is ready to be used for promoting Lord Maitreya. A number of indicators seemed to indicated that the new messiah would have a Jewish Lineage of the House of David. If Rhamat Ahmad is not of the House of David, and it appears he isn’t, then it may well be that Ahmad is not the prized leader that they plan to set up as a King/Priest.

The Tara Center often uses the pyramid with the all-seeing eye which is a masonic symbol. The Tara Center has ties to Freemasonry. Tara worship is linked to Freemasonry, and has been practiced by the Druids and the Hindus. Tara Hill in Ireland is a worship center for Druid worship.

The Tara center believes in a One-World-Socialist government with revitalized Freemasonry as the world’s religion. People are being told man will become divine under this New World Order. (Sadly, the truth is they will become slaves. And slaves of Satanists have been the most pitilessly abused slaves of all.)

SUMMARY

The New World Order has a Pakistani man named Rhamat Ahmad ready to be revealed as the Lord Maitreya. His identity has been a secret only known to a handful of men. The New Agers, the Masons, and the Sufi, and some of the Buddhists can be counted on to worship him, if the Power decides to go ahead and use him. He may be the bridge between East and West that the Power is hoping to create for his One-World- government.

Chapter 1.5

Mysteries of the Watchtower Society

You will learn in this chapter:

You will be informed that the winged-sun-disk used by H.P.B and C.T. Russell was an llluminati symbol and a symbol for the Church of Illumination.
You will learn about three mysteries of the Watchtower Society, pyramids, the Golden Age, and the winged-sun-disk.
You will examine Charles T. Russell and his sun worship.

I remember the first time I came in contact with Jehovah’s Witness literature. I was in high school, and as the caretaker of our family library I puzzled over the symbolic meaning to the cover. Two tiny snakes with protruding gold tongues encircled a Winged globe on the book’s reddish-brown cover. The book was part of a series “Studies in the Scriptures”. What the symbolic meaning of this strange Winged-Sun-Disk with snakes was not explained. Obviously, the meaning was for those “in the know” and not the casual reader.

The author of “Studies in the Scripture” spoke of a Golden Age to come. He capitalized in bold underlined letters on each volume’s title page THE GOLDEN AGE OF

Russell had a fold out chart in the front of Vol. 1 about the Great Pyramid. | was unaware of who Russell was, and unable to realize the implications of all this. I do, however, remember those first impressions as a Christian in high school “this is weird.”

Where did all these strange beliefs come from? It doesn’t take much to pique the curiosity of my research oriented mind. My teenage mind was always from early on

searching in an effort to learn, checking out Plato, John Dewey, Will Durant, Mahatma Gandhi, and many other philosophers and religious leaders. As a youngster, I was always asking why?

The curious can have a field day with the Jehovah’s Witnesses. For instance, why call one’s meeting place a hall? why not Kingdom meeting, or Kingdom assembly, or Kingdom study, or church, or chapel, or tabernacle, or temple, or something else? why hall?

Why all the secrecy? Why are the writers and leaders of the Watchtower Society clouded in secrecy? Why have no membership records been kept? The answer given, that it was a security measure in case of persecution didn’t satisfy me. Why? Because other groups equally persecuted made other choices, choices that are not secretive. Others said, we trust God and are willing to suffer for Him, so why be secretive? What have we to hide?

The choice to be secretive is just that, a choice, a decision. And it was made at the top of the Watchtower pyramid, by the Watchtower President, and now by the Governing body. And this secretive attitude permeates down the pyramid to the rank and file Jehovah’s Witnesses.

“I was interested in possibly joining the Jehovah’s Witnesses,” a stranger related to this author in a chance conversation, “but when I arrived at the Kingdom Hall, the meeting had begun. They had locked the door, there were no windows, and I didn’t want anything to do with a secretive religion like that.”

The answer to where Jehovah’s Witnesses receive their strange beliefs, strange doctrines, and attitudes comes primarily from two men. Because primarily only two men, Charles Taze Russell and Joseph F. Rutherford made all the decisions of the Watchtower Society for the beginning sixty years.

Ray Franz who was an important Governing Body member stated that the first two Watchtower Bible and Tract Society Presidents “acted according to his own perogatives in exercising his presidential authority, with no hint of a governing body.”2

Since these two WT leaders, two other Presidents have served, Knorr and Franz. But while Knorr administrated, Frederick Franz was the real religious leader. Governing Body member Klein referred to Fred Franz as their “oracle.” But today their oracle is 97 years old, blind, and only a figurehead.

How does the researcher attempt to understand these problems and men?

Some of this Author’s conclusions after years of research, is that there are certainly many pitfalls to investigating secretive organizations.

Material written by secretive organizations for the public’s consumption are often

loaded with fictictious information. Modern Masonic writers are quite frank that the early Masonic writers when writing about the lodge are not to be trusted.3 Not every Mason author identifies himself as a Mason. The Masons have lied to show their legitimacy and antiquity. The Jehovah’s Witnesses have done similar things, but have also deceived to gloss over doctrinal controversies, embarrassing scandals, anything that doesn’t square with the of being God’s selfless, pristine perfect organization. Periodically they rewrite their history to match “present truth.” The WT Society has been taken to task numerous times for scholastic dishonesty. Anyone familiar with the Mormon murders has a chance to know the elaborate deception the LDS (Mormon) church leaders have gone to, to preserve their power.4 As the reader will discover, Masons and Mormons are given latitude to explore religious thought, within the limits given them, but the power and integrity of the leadership is an off-limits subject. Two insiders close to the top of LDS pyramid of power, Frank J. Cannon and John C. Bennett, revealed in their books some of the high-level working of the LDS church.5 LDS members were forbidden to quote their sensitive material.

Both Masonic and non-Masonic writers often have an incorrect view that all Freemasons have a common purpose, common beliefs, and common methods. The

higher Masonic leadership has goals which will be exposed in this book. The lower levels of Masonry are a cover, and for that purpose are permitted to have many ideas. Most Freemasons are limited in their knowledge of Freemasonry. The Freemason next door may regard his own personal experience, as universal of all Freemasonry. He may have only experienced the lodge in terms of a philanthropic fraternity, and has not bothered to study what Freemasonry has done historically, or what the higher levels reveal. Like army-grunts in the field, they have no knowledge of the high-level planning.

The Masons have clouded their activities. The higher degrees are called “side degrees” and they claim the higher degree aren’t higher, but simply on the side. The truth

seeker has to work his way through these ruses.

How does one investigate the strange masonic connections of the Watchtower Society, the Mormons, and other religious groups?

It’s like being a policeman who comes upon a suspicious car accident. If he rules it “an accident”, rather than a homicide, he will limit his approach in gathering clues. On

the other hand, if he assumes the worst and views it as a homicide, he will collect all the evidence he can. This book is an attempt to gather evidence. Yes, the fact that the policeman gathers facts means he’s suspicious. It doesn’t mean anyone is guilty. For

instance, just because C.T. Russell was a Mason, doesn’t mean Jehovah’s Witnesses today join Masonic Orders.

Now this Author can not actually take the reader through all the hoops of research

he has jumped through to get to his conclusions. But he can pass some of it along in this book, along with his conclusions. This Author has concluded that the following statement of Manly P. Hall, a powerful Mason who was on the secret world council of thirteen,6 is an accurate reflection of the power that the Masonic mystery religions feel they have.

“Under new names and, to a measure, with new interpretation, the old wisdom which guided the destinies of ancient peoples is being reconsidered and restored. It becomes increasingly more evident that wisdom and understanding alone can can bestow the security and happiness which all men still seek as the foundation of a useful life. The shadowy forms of the venerated sages and prophets of the Golden Age rise again, inviting our appreciation. Though long exiled from the sphere of mortal purposes, these noblest of men are being re-established as the great teachers of the human race. The mystery religions of antiquity, which flourished long before the rise of the modern way of life, have been brought into clear focus by progressive leaders in the fields of psychology

and comparitive religion.”7

Manly P. Hall is correct in that Hinduism is presented today under a new name “New Age Movement.” And true, the Hindu forms of prayer, Yoga and Transcendental

Meditation have a new interpretation, they are exercises to practice. And the venerated sages of Hinduism and Witchcraft have risen (and fallen like the “Bhagwan Shree”

Rajneesh and Krishnamurti, and like New Age leaders Jim Jones and Adolf Hitler). However, progressive leaders have not brought the New Age movement into focus. That is why this book is needed.

The author’s experiences in New Delhi, India were a real picture of the end result of the New Age beliefs. There are many clues around. For instance, this Author’s stamp collection contained Indian Nationalist postage stamps printed by Nazi Germany, just a

glimpse of the connection between the Hitler’s promised thousand year Millenium, and

the New Age New Order. The more clues a researcher finds the worse the story gets worse, much worse. No, progressive leaders have not brought the issues into clear focus. For those readers who are interested in stories of power, for those who do not want to be compliant servants of a New World Order, this book is written for you. Dedicated to those whose love of truth and freedom led them to pay the ultimate sacrifice, death.

Let’s start by an examination of those three mysterious items of the founder of the Watchtower Society, Charles Taze Russell. Those were the winged-sun-disk, pyramids and the Golden Age to come. It is disconcerting to find that these items are three notable things discussed in Manly P. Half’s classic reference book on esoteric Masonic knowledge, The Secret Teachings of All Ages. As we flip through Manly P. Hall’s book page after page refer to a coming future Golden Age. We also stumble upon the winged- sun-disk (on page XLIX) which is explained as a solar trinity, and represents the various sun Gods of the ages. At least eight pages discuss pyramids in detail, especially the Great Pyramid that Pastor C.T. Russell wrote so much about. On page XLIII appears a Great Pyramid drawing from Piazzi Smyth, C.T. Russell’s mentor. It is well established that Smyth was the mentor of the Watchtower Society’s experts on the meaning of the Great Pyramid. Smyth was the source of both Manly P. Hall’s esoteric Great Pyramid knowledge and C.T. Russell and the Edgar brothers’ (well known WT lecturers on the Great Pyramid) knowledge.

IDEAS DON’T COME OUT OF A VACUUM

When something new appears it is good for us to remember there is nothing new under the sun.

I illustrated that point with a personal anecdote in my previous book The Watchtower & The Masons. (This book Be Wise As Serpents is going to go over some

of the same material on the Watchtower Society as my previous book, but this time more details and better explanations will be brought to bear on the subject.)

Perhaps the reader can think of his or her own experience that taught him how we

derive our ideas from sources, and not from out of a vacuum.

I marvel at how much continuity a modern people have with their ancestors. This point was highlighted one day. I was studying some ancient Egyptian cursive handwriting from the 19th Dynasty while waiting for my meal in a restaurant. My sample of cursive called hieratic was about 3,300 years old.

An arab approached me and started a conversation, because he thought I was reading Arabic. That caused me to reflect. The Egyptians had been conquered by the Assyrians, Persians, Greeks, and Romans, and had gone through using various scripts, yet they choose in relatively modern times to use the Arabic script which resembles hieratic. The word choose here is used on the premise people are responsible for their own actions. People tend to build, to adapt old ideas. People tend to borrow rather than create new. (As I did with this paragraph from from my earlier book.) When we see something “new” arrive in history, such as the alphabet, then it is valid to question where “new” ideas have come from. In the case of an alphabet, one looks for clues as to when it was introduced. “New” ideas rarely come from a vacuum.

If the researcher tracks down where Charles T. Russell’s ideas come from he is led to a source that was a common source of other religions too. The researcher begins to see patterns, and to realize that religions stemming from the source of Russell all have a common goal. The rank and file of these groups are of course unaware of much of this, and are unwittingly contributing to a master plan.

RUSSELL & THE WINGED SUN DISK

In 1910, Russell made his second trip to the Egyptian pyramids. He went inside the Great Pyramid. When he returned, he informed the readers of the Watchtower magazine about the Pyramid’s hidden message. He also instituted some big changes to the binding of his books. His Studies in the Scriptures received the Egyptian trinity Winged-Sun-Disk on their covers, and the other Watchtower books also received it. He also at the same time made an effort to look international stamping the binding of the covers either “London and Brooklyn” or “Brooklyn and London”.

Another religious leader, Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, leader of the Theosophical Society, also used the Winged-Sun-Disk. She by coincidence also started putting it on her magazines Theosophy in 1912. She had also made a pilgr to the Great Pyramid, and like Russell had to go in and explore the passageways and chambers herself. She spent an entire night alone in the heart of the Great Pyramid in the King’s chamber.

5 INTERLINKED CONCEPTS OF THE SERPENT

The Theosophical Society had a branch in Pittsburgh when Russell lived there, and also in Brooklyn where Russell reestablished. It would be hard to conceive that Russell never came into contact with this group. Especially since he writes about them, and mentions contact with Theosophists. Interestingly the man who was famous in the Irish Lodge of Theosophy was George W. Russell, who wrote for The Irish Theosophist. The Golden Dawn was a Society and the name of that Society’s magazine that was started by a Mason in 1887. The Irish, especially George Russell, were attracted to this order and its Temple of Isis. The Temple of Isis used the Winged-Sun-Disk over its portals.

The tie-in with Masonry, the New Age, and the Theosophical Society is a close one. The Scottish Rite started the modern Rosicrucians who started HP. Blavatsky off with the Theosophical Society.8 They financed her and her constant travels. The Grand Master of the Brotherhood of Luxor recommended H.P.B to Olcott with a letter written in gold ink on green paper.9 Olcott, himself an active Mason, suggested to H.P.B. that they start the Theosophical Society using their group of Masons, Rosicrucians, Cabalists, and Spiritualists that were meeting in a NY apartment.10 The Scottish Rite also has published for over 100 years the New Age magazine, and has promoted the New Age Movement from the Masonic Lodges. The publications of the Theosophical Society are stocked in the Masonic libraries and read by them. Most of the leaders of the modern Rosicrucians

have been Masons. The leaders of the Theosophical Society have generally been women who were in co-Masonry. And the T.S. has also been called co-Masonry.11 The Theosophical Society has openly promoted the New Age movement, in contrast with the Scottish Rite’s quieter methods. The leaders of the Theosophical Society have been channelers,12 which is interesting because so have the leaders of the Watchtower Society.13 One of the books put out by a later president of the Theosophical Society is titled On the Watchtower.14 It is a regular part of the Masonic Knights Templar’s libraries, and is a selection of Theosophist articles. More on the meaning of Watchtowers and the parallels between the W.S. and the T.S. later.

WHERE THE SYMBOL CAME FROM

The investigator will find similar winged-globes in the pagan mystery religions of

the Middle East, but this representation of the Winged-Sun-Disk originates in ancient Egypt. The meaning is derived from Ancient Egypt, and stands for Osirus (the Sun God), Horus, and Isis.

Those who study Egyptian Magic and practice it today use the symbol for its purported magical properties. “Emblematic of the element of air, this consists of a circle or solar-type disk enclosed by a pair of wings. In ritual magic it is suspended over the

altar in an easterly direction and used when invoking the protection and co-operation of the sylphs.” So says an expert on such magic in his book Practical Egyptian Magic.15

According to a book used by the Church of Illumination (Rosicrucian) to instruct

on their teachings, “The Winged Globe is pre-eminently a Rosicrucian symbol, although the llluminati may lay some claim to it, and it may be admitted that it is of Egyptian origin. The Winged Globe is the symbol of the perfected soul making its flight back to the source of its creation in Elysian fields beyond.”16

It is also said to be the “house of many mansions”, that is the God-like reasoning that man supposedly has.17

If one investigates further back into Rosicrucian thought one finds that the German llluminati used the Winged-Sun-Disk. The use of the magic symbol goes back to the Kabbalah. The Kabbalists use it to portray Jehovah. However, their full explanation of who Jehovah is, is that Jehovah is the sun-god. He is to the Kabbalists the same as the Gnostic sun-god Demiurgus or the Greek almighty God Zeus, which name at times is used interchangably with Jehovah. The Jewish mystical thought that pervades Rosicrucian thinking then is seen in an illustration of a secret 16th Century Rosicrucian book Die Goldene Zeit (The Golden Age) which portrays the Winged disk with the magical Tetragrammaton in the sun globe’s center.

From the sources quoted, the reader has learned that the llluminati and Rosicrucians use the Winged-Sun-Disk. What about the Masons?

Illustration from the secret 16th century Rosicrucian book The Golden Age. MASONIC USE OF THE WINGED-SUN-DISK

Upon achieving the 32 degree, the Mason is given Albert Pike’s Morals and Dogma. It is now from the Pope of Masonry, Albert Pike, that the Mason learns that Phallic worship is the true worship of Masonry. However, an examination of Phallic worship, which is the worship of the regenerative parts is the same as sun worship, the sun being the symbol of regeneration.18 The worship of the sun has often been sexual in its ritual. The Elysian fields that the Sun Trinity-the Winged Solar Disk represents are sexual rituals. Masonry itself claims to perpetuate the ancient mysteries of Isis and Osiris, Tammuz and Baal19 which are Sun religions that ultimately are derived from a single common origin.

In Albert Churchward’s (30° Mason) book Signs and Symbols of Primordal Man, The Evolution of Religious Doctrines from the Eschatology of the Ancient Egyptians, he states that the Winged-Sun-Disk is used by 33 degree Masons.

The 33rd degree is the highest public level of the Scottish Rite Masons. There are both honorary and actual operative 33 degree Masons. Notable persons, such as Presidents and leading clergymen are initiated into the 33rd degree. According to Churchward they alone know its meaning. However, exposure to the symbol is almost unavoidable to those Masons reading Theosophic literature.

“That’s the sun disk Ra,” exclaimed an active 32 degree Mason when this Author flashed Russell’s cover of the Studies in the Scriptures.

“It’s a Masonic symbol,” this Author chimed in. “No, it’s not a Masonic symbol,” came the reply. “How did you know what it was?”

Complete silence. He had immediately recognized the symbol but refused to talk about it, or his knowledge about it. According to the Masonic oath they aren’t to talk about Masonic knowledge.

QUESTIONS & OBJECTIONS

Some will object that if Russell went to Egypt he may have got the symbol from Egypt, and not from esoteric Masonic-connected groups.

It is true that it is found displayed over Egyptian temples. For instance, one of the

most spetacular exhibits ever, was the King Tut artifacts, discovered seven years after

Russell died. Four oak house-like structures, called shrines, contained the body of this minor boy Pharoah. The inside of these large oak shrines were laid of gold, giving us an idea of the splendor the other Pharoahs likewise received. Visitors to the exhibit can view the Winged-Sun-Disk at the top above each door and on the far side or rear panals.
However, in drawing representations of this over their temples the Egyptians employed a variety of styles. The snakes may look like vipers or cobras, and may even be dropping down rather than looking out from the sun disk. In researching what books were available to Russell, and what live Egyptian drawings Russell could have studied of the Osirus, Isis, and Horus trinity, it is this Author’s conclusion that he would have seen a variety of representations. None of which he used. However, he did follow basically the way the esoteric Masonic groups drew it, so consequently his source was most likely an esoteric source.

Illustrations from references of C.T. Russell’s day showing the Winged-Sun-Disk are provided to document the variety of choice.

Some have speculated that the Winged-Sun-Disk is an angel’s wing like a Cherub. This is an uninformed guess. A close look at copies of Russell’s books in

excellent condition will reveal that there are snakes on each side of the disk. Further, Russell passes up ways to use it as an angel. It is undoubtedly the Winged-Sun-Disk on his books.

WHAT DOES C.T. RUSSELL & THE WT SOCIETY HAVE TO DO WITH THE SUN-GOD?

Surprisingly, there are a number of clues that show C.T. Russell did believe in a Sun deity. Russell spoke about Zorastor as a true prophet (WT ’06, p. 14). Zoroaster, was considered to be the Sun God by his followers. Cyrus the Great, who name meant the Sun, was considered by his gnostic followers to be the Sun-God. Russell thought Cyrus the Great was a prefiguring of Jesus Christ. Russell in fact believed the Resurrected Jesus was at the center of the Sun.

Russell never left himself without a scripture to explain whatever he decided to believe.

Mal. 4;2 refers to “But to you who fear My name, The Sun of Righteousness shall arise With healing in His wings; and you shall go out And grow fat like stall-fed calves.”

Russell at various times gave various interpretations to Mal. 4:2. A comprehensive examination shows he said the Sun of Righteousness is

Jesus and his church
SYMBOLOGY OF THE MYSTERY RELIGIONS

After reading thousands of pages on the Mystery religions, dozens of Masonic books on their religious symbology, various books on the mythic s of mankind globally, and the Christian scriptures it was clear that 5 concepts repeatedly have been interlinked with each other on a worldwide basis and that each of these 5 interlinked ideas has also been represented by the concept of a serpent, a snake.

[place diagram here]

It is understandable how man in various areas could see the stars, the closest star the Sun, and fire and worship these items. It is also easy to see how two internal fires within man, sexual passion and curiosity could be integrated into the worship of the Sun, stars, and fire. If one were worthy of worship, then all the rest were too. It is easy to understand how a priesthood could persuade people to give them authority in order that these items

might be properly worshipped. An examination of the related Sun worships from the classical world shows that the priests reserved an esoteric worship for themselves that was hidden behind the worship of fire, sex, snakes and the sun. The Egyptian priests that taught the people sun worship in Moses’ day were monotheistic. This monotheistic god was the Light-bearer.

To understand the significance of pyramids to Masons (and New Agers in general) we can show how pyramids, especially in particular the Great Pyramid of Giza, relates to

these 5 interlocked concepts.

The Great Pyramid is important to Masons according to Masonic sources because:

An initiate (then and now) after entering the Great Pyramid leaves as a god. (light— bearer/godhood on chart)
The Great Pyramid is said to be prophetic when its passageways are measured. (wisdom)
Sun worshippers built the Great Pyramid.(sun worship)
All pyramids are said to emit special energy.
Pyramids are an architectural picture of an ascended flame to heaven.(fire)
The pyramid’s upward triangle shape stands for the male generative principle.

When the Masons Charles T. Russell and H.P. Blavatsky made their pilgrs to the Great Pyramid and went into the King’s chamber it is possible the significance of their visits included the above a through f items.

The philosophy behind the mystery religions, Freemasonry, Theosophy, Gnosticism and the New Age movement continue the idea that man should seek out the fruit of the tree

of good and evil for it shall make him a god. These religious philosophies also declare that “true” Christianity (cosmic or New Age Christianity) is also this gnostic quest for enlightenment.20

Many Gnostic religions hate traditional Christianity. They have also over the years criticized biblical Christianity for holding mankind back from finding his quest for godhood.

For several upcoming paragraphs we will contrast Christianity with the gnostic quest

for enlightment. We will refer to the head adversary of the Creator, what the scriptures call “…the dragon, that serpent of old, the devil, or Satan.” Rv 20:1

Some readers will hold the view that Satan and demons don’t exist. They are free to speculate that, but there is no way to prove their speculation. On the other hand, it is

easy to substantiate an objective belief in demons by examining the countless testimonies, etc. about them. J.W. Montgomery in Principalities and Powers, written after years of research into the existence of demons, concluded, “The problem involved in

determining whether demon possession occurs and whether witchcraft works is absurdly simple. The documentation is overwhelming.”21

Whatever our view of demons and their reality, there is the visible behavior of humans

who are so brutal that we label their behavior as “inhuman” because they exhibit a cruelty that surpasses all the animal kingdom and surpasses any purposeful depraved needs. So why are these men so “demonically” destructive? How do we explain a man like Pol Pot who cruely killed half the people (many killed were of the better half) in his beautiful country of Cambodia. These were his own people. Rational answers fall short of explaining such irrational behavior for destruction. This destructive force may be labeled demonic, whether we view demons as real or as a psychological phenomena.

“Be wise as serpents…,” What were the issues at stake in the Garden of Eden? If we are to be as wise as serpents, what was it that the serpent knew that Eve didn’t know?

The story of the Garden of Eden sets forth the Biblical view of this issue right from the first part of scriptures.

The serpent knew that man was man, and that it was a delusion for man to try to

become god. The only way since then for man to think he has reached godhead is if he deludes himself. And the serpent is there to help him try. But why does the Serpent want man to seek godhead through taking in the fruit of good and evil?

The biblical view of God was that man should not try to determine good from evil by taking in knowledge—that is eating of the fruit of the tree of good and evil. For man to determine for himself right from wrong is called situational ethics. Rather than man

pretending to be a god by declaring what is wrong by his own wisdom of situational ethics, man was to allow God to decide. The creator had laid down physical, spiritual, and moral laws. But the gift of choice was given to man. That was God’s will. God’s will allows

for bad choices on man’s part, including the option by man to reject his loving Creator and make up his own rules in contradiction to truth.

Today, we are seeing that many young people do not want the responsibility of making

their own choices about what is right and wrong. They are running to Guru’s, and laying their freedom of choice at the feet of these New Age “Godmen”. “Tell me what to do,” they ask. And then men like Jim Jones, who thought he was God,22 make their choices for these youth, often with disasterous consequences.

Why does Satan encourage man to seek divinity? Even today people are as naive as Eve concerning the issue. Satan and the demons really hate the Creator and would like to destroy his Creation. But how does seeking one’s divinity aid in mankind’s destruction?

The Theosophical Society tells us that “…all philosophy is an effort to apprehend Reality; but it is an effort of the intellect merely, and as such it is, and must always be a fruitless effort.”23

The inability for man to find godhead by reason and logic has been repeatedly discovered by all the great minds. Man has always failed. For instance, William James the philosopher tell us in A Pluralistic Universe, p. 212, “For my own part I have finally found myself compelled to give up the logic, fairly, squarely, and irrevocably. It has an imperishable use in human life, but that use is not to make us theoretically acquainted with the essential nature of reality.”

To apprehend reality as a truth seeker by using only logic and reason is a dead end street. God reveals truth to man according to the Scriptures, and man obeys.

If man chooses not to obey, and insists on seeking truth on his own, he invariably must discard logic and reason and turns to mysticism, the occult and the mystery religions including Hinduism. In order to achieve his delusion of godhead, the initiate is encouraged

to leave reality by using drugs, self-hypnosis, ectastic activity such as rigorous physical and sexual activity, psycotic states of the mind and trances.

The Theosophical Society states, “Some of our modern philosophers are beginning to

apprehend this fact: notably Henri Bergson, who speaks of a higher faculty which he calls intuition, and which he says must replace intellect if we would contact Reality.”24 The Theosophical Society believes the world is but an illusion, Maya, an idea they have learned from Hinduism.

The reasoning that these people use is a form of reasoning not under God’s authority and is consequently according to scripture not under his protection from demonic control. To step out from underneath God’s authority is like stepping out from underneath an umbrella during the rain, the protection offered is lost. Although these people use reason, it is a distorted version. The dying words of atheists who exalted reason, shows that they often discovered their philosophy turned out to be a cruel hoax.

Does Satan benefit by watching men pursueing altered states of consciousness and tripping out and leaving reality? Yes. A life centered on deluding oneself is a destructive

life.

Satan’s Kingdom, often called the Kingdom of the World is taking advantage of man’s ignorant groping for godhood. Satan is out to destroy God’s creation made in his own

.

Get in touch with reality and stay there. Quit trying to “cop out” of reality. Christians are to test the spirits to see if they are of God. That means elements of logic, science, and

reason must be tested to see if they are under God’s authority. If they are, then embrace them. Christianity and the Scriptures are not against science, logic, and reason. No those items are powerful tools for Christianity. But when those items are used in a distorted way

that must be avoided. Science and intellect are not to be used to create gods nor is their purpose to invent systems of morality.

Evolution is an example of a powerful warped way of thinking. Because it was

developed intentionally as a tool to destroy belief in God, it has not been protected from demonic powers. All kinds of demonic influences have directed the evolutionists, and the list of frauds perpetrated by evolutionists is long. It is also used to teach us morality, such as, only the fit (the best) survive. This means one is superior if he survives by any means.

To use reason, science and reality to become gods is in itself a distortion of reality—a contradiction, for man is but man. In order to delude himself into thinking he is a god,

mankind is turning to drugs and other escapes from reality.

The Christian NT book of Ephesians chap. 4 deals with sins of the flesh in the context of the old man (verse 22) and the new man (verse 24). In this context, suddenly Paul

warns us, “Neither give place to the devil.” (verse 27). By committing fleshly sins, the demons are given a place (lit. ground) for their activity in the believer’s life.

But the Christian idea of God establishing right and wrong for us, is rediculed as simplistic by all the various Gnostic groups.

” ‘Christianity,’ so-called, lulls its devotees into a false sense of security, or “salvation”;

whereas the whole history of humanity, and of religion itself, shows us that: ” The path by which to Deity we climb

Is arduous, rough, ineffable, sublime.”’25

The poem is right. The path to divinity is an arduous path, because it is a path man is not to accomplish on his own. It is a cruel hoax which Lucifer as an angel of light assists.

The Masonic lodges which continue the ancient mystery religion (one religion with various names) teaches the initiate that he needs light. Masonic authority Mackey in his Encyclopaedia states, “Light. Light is an important word in the Masonic system. It conveys

a far more recondite meaning than it is believed to possess by the generality of readers. It is in fact the first of all the symbols presented to the neophyte, and continues to be

presented to him in various modifications throughout all his future progress in his Masonic career.”

As a candidate for various degrees the Mason Will declare his need for light. For instance, the Entered Apprentice, or first degree is asked by the Worshipful Master, “In your present condition, what do you most desire?”

And C.T. Russell, Joseph Smith, Jr., Billy Graham, and Robert Schuler all answered, “Light.”26

“Light is the first demand of a candidate at his initiation; and the material light is succeeded by an intellectual illumination.”—Historical Landmarks, Vol. 1, p.135.

This search for light continues up through the degrees. When the candidate receives his lecture for the 32nd degree he is told, “You are here to learn, if you can learn, and to remember what you have been taught. In the Scottish Rite you will be taught that our ancient ancestors who knew all the Mysteries left enough traces so that we today with

diligant labor and teaching may renew them and bring them to light for your enlightment. We now come to the great symbol of Pythagoras. Our symbols have descended to us from the Aryans, and many were invented by Pythagoras, who studied in Egypt and

Babylon. In order to preserve the great truths learned from the profane, there were invented some of our symbols that represent the profoundest of truths descended to us from our white ancestors…The ancient Masters invented some of these symbols to

express the result of deity. They did not attempt to name him, but rather tried to express their reverence by describing him as Ahura-Mazda, spirit of light.”27

Ahura-Mazda was the god of the Mazdean religion which worshipped five types of fire.

The five fires were the internal fire of the earth, the Kundalini aka as Sex-force or serpent power, the fire of lightning, the fire of vegitation, and the fire of Ahura-Mazda.

The ritual quoted above of the 32 degree lecture introduces us to two concepts worthy

of note at this point. First, that symbols are used to conceal truth from the profane, and second that Masonry involves the worship of the various 5 elements of the serpent.

In Ez. 8:16, Sun worshippers are described facing the east. Generally, sun worshippers

have faced east, as the Masonic rituals connected to sun worship do. Because of a number of items, it appears that Lucifer may be playing a larger role within the Masonic lodges than one is led to believe. The symbology of the lodge includes frequent use of the Sun, the serpent, and the eagle representing the sun.

In order to bait mankind into continuing to self-destruct, Lucifer and his demons have been appearing and providing enlightment for those who are on the New Age road. It should be obvious that a real angel of light (by Bible standards) is not going to appear to help men become gods. The Bible is clear from the beginning Yahweh the God of the Bible doesn’t want situational ethics and man-made gods.

Notes

The seventh volume was billed as Russell’s, but was written by George H. Fisher and
C.J. Woodworm.

Franz, Ray. Crisis of Conscience. Atlanta, GA: Commentary Press, 1983, p.60.
Morey, Robert. The Origin and Teachings of Freemasonry. Morey quotes a number of respectable Masons-for instance Mackey criticising the Masonic historians of Preston, Hughan, et. al—for instance the Mason A.S. Macbride criticising 19th century masonic
historians—also Melvin Johnson criticing Gould, Hughan and others, —also Delmar Darrah criticizing Masonic historians. It seems that the phrase “First liar doesn’t stand a chance,” may apply in some ways to masonic historians. Morey himself isn’t honest with the facts. The smokescreens of false information have helped cloud the Masonic Lodge, but it is possible to get to the bottom of it all. Honest men who have left Masonry like Charles Finney have been reliable witnesses about the Masonic Lodge.

Mormonism, Shadow or Reality by the Tanners in Salt Lake City does an excellent job documenting Mormon deception. The casual reader may want to read the compelling
story about the Mormon document dealer Mark Hoffman and his dealings with Mormon officials and the murders he committed. The book reveals the mindset of the top Mormon leadership. The book is The Mormon Murders by Steven Naifeh and Gregory White

Smith, New American Library a division of Penquin Books, NY, 1988.

In 1842, John C. Bennett produced History of the Saints. Frank Cannon’s material was originally a series in Everybody’s and became the book Under the Prophet in Utah.
Confidential sources. As far as seeing this in print references to a group of 13 men who control the world’s religious groups can be picked up here and there in various books, for instance in Stan Deyo’s The Cosmic Conspiracy. Hints about such a group
come through in Manly P. Hall’s books, and for a good reason, he sat on the council.

Hall, Manly P. The Secret Teachings of All Ages. An Encyclopedic Outline of Masonic, Hermetic, Quabbalistic and Rosicrucian Symbolical Philosophy. Los Angeles, CA: The
Philosophical Research Society, 1971, preface.

This was originally revealed by H.P. Blavatsky in her own books. The Theosophical Societies have put out more information on the origins of the Theosophical Society.
H.P.B. also refers to other Adepts and Rosicrucians who she met in her travels throughout the Middle East, Egypt, India, and Tibet.

Ancient Wisdom and Secret Sects. Alexandria, VA: Time-Life Books, p. 124.
ibid.,p. 125.
According to papers put out by the Deputy of the Supreme Council of Universal Co- Masonry for Great Britain and its Dependencies by the Grand Secretary of the said Jurisdiction. The smaller group that broke away and is headquartered now in Pasadena, CA claims to be against the idea of Co-Masonry. This position is attractive to those Masons who have a difficult time accepting Co-Masonry. For instance, Iverson L Harris, Theosophical leader, while under oath in court in Florida said, “Neither is our Society in any way responsible ofr the Co-Masonic Order which Mrs. Besant organized and publicized widely as a Masonic Order for women. A number of our very prominent members for years past have been Masons, and our late Secretary General, Dr. Joseph
H. Fussell, was a high Mason, and vigorously opposed this so-called Co-Masonic Order.” Theosophy Under Fire (deposition taken for a court case in FL),Point Loma, CA: Pub.

by Iverson L. Harris, p.9.

Blavasky claimed she wrote Isis Unveiled under spirit control. Besant and Bailey later TS Presidents also claimed the same thing for their books.
The WT Society has on Numerous occasions referred to themselves as God’s channel of light. For instance The Finished Mystery, (1917), p. 144; WT 1/1890, p.1; WT
Dec. 1, 1981, p. 27; Theocratic Aid to Kingdom Publishers (1945), pp. 249-250. Some specific quotes are that the WT Society is the “sole visible channel through whom alone spiritual instruction was to come.” WT, c. 1956, p.590.

Russell says angels helped bring messages to him. WT 10/1/14. Rutherford declared spirit beings brought him light. Vindication III, (1932), p.250. Franz also at various times said that angels were bringing light to the Watchtower leaders, see pg. 40 of the Douglas Walsh Trial. “Well, we believe that the angels of God are used in directing the Jehovah’s Witnesses.”

Sri Ram, N. On the Watchtower. Adyar, India. The Theosophical Society.
Hope, Murry. Practical Egyptian Magic. NY: St. Martin’s Press, 1984, p.107.
Clymer, R. Swinburne. The Rosicrucians Their Teachings. Quakertown, PA: Philosophical Publishing Co., 1923, p. 112.
ibid., p.113.
Pike, Albert. Morals and Dogma.
Numerous masonic and non-masonic authors tie phallic and sun-worship together. “Phallus: a representation of the virile member (male sexual organ) which was venerated as a religious symbol universally…by the ancients. It was one of the modifications of Sun- worship, and was a symbol of the fecundating (impregnating) power of that luminary. The Masonic point within a circle is undoubtedly of phallic origin.” Mackey, Albert G. Symbolism of Freemasonry, pg.352.
Kingsland, William. The Gnosis And Christianity. Wheaton, II.: The Theosophical Pub. House, 1975, p. 13 et al.
Montgomery, J.W. Principalities and Powers: The world of the occult. Minneapolis,
Minn. Bethany Fellowship, 1973, p.146.

Film God’s of the New Age exposes how Jim Jones thought he was a divine reincarnation of Jesus Christ.
Kingsland, op. cit, p.18
ibid.
ibid., p. 23
Duncan, Malcolm C. Revised Duncan’s Ritual of Freemasonry. Danbury, Conn.: Behrens Publishing Co., 1922, p.31.
McKenney, Tom and Jim Shaw. The Deadly Deception., p.156.
Chapter 1.6 The Emerald Island

You will learn:

the importance of bloodlines in relation to the Power.
about the bloodline of Charles T. Russell, founder of the Watchtower Society.

BLOODLINES

Bloodlines, they can mean authority (such as royal lineages), they can mean mean power (occult wisdom and power is generationally passed down in Satanists), they can mean likemindedness (world views are learned to a great extent from our parents, similar physical brains are genetically inherited; for instance, identical twins separated at birth, and rejoined at adulthood are found to have surprising similarities in modes of behavior.) Today the principles of racial heredity are not popular at the public educational institutions controlled by the Power. Also supposedly, royalty is a thing of the past and aristocracy is fading with it.

After thousands of hours of research on the Power, one thing is blatantly clear— the Power recides in bloodlines that pass authority, occult power and knowledge, and likeminded worldviews from generation to generation. Bloodlines have not ceased to be important.

THE PROCESS TO IDENTIFYING THE POWER

In researching the Power behind hundreds of individuals and groups, it has been like peeling the layers of a onion. Which men and women are front men, lackeys, and

hirelings, and which ones are really running the show and making decisions?

For instance, men like Anton LaVey, George Bush, William Buckley, the major networks’ news anchormen, although powerful in their own right are in the overall picture

front men.

There is an elite, not only in the United States, or Great Britian, or Russia but an elite over the entire globe. Surprising? When the astute observor begins to realize that an

oligarchy is running the world, then there are lackeys in academia to tell us we should not have been surprised. Robert Michels concluded that elitism is a natural thing of society, because society required organization and all organizations are oligarchies even socialist societies.1 That elites are inevitable is debatable (the elites are actually unproductive parasites on society), but this is not likely to be debated in today’s population, which have been conditioned by the elite’s media to be sheep. It was debated by the U.S.’s founding fathers, who set up an alternative to an oligarchy or a democracy, by establishing a Republic. Although there are societies, even somewhat modern ones without oligarchies,

which prove that a community can function without some self-perpetuating power elite, these societies are not in control of the world.

The Power that is in control of the world is not the benevolent wise and spiritual group some of the masses have been conditioned by behavior modification to believe. This

book intends to expose that world Power, and that means attempting to expose the bloodlines that have savagely maintained their parasitic power.

IMPORTANT BLOODLINES

Important bloodlines for the Power include:

•The Jewish bloodline of the Prieure de Sion which starts with the tribe of Dan, extends through the Merovingian Dynasty and into the Hapsburg royalty. This bloodline has kept a close association with all branches of the occult, often providing the leadership for the occult.

•The bloodlines of the leaders of the LDS and RLDS churches which go back to the bloodline of the Prieure de Sion, the Merovingians. A secret society of Danites was

created by the LDS church.

•The bloodlines of the 13 llluminati families, which include several Jewish and Maranos Jewish families.

•The bloodlines of the petty Hasidic Jewish messiahs that began their religious reigns in Poland among the Askinazim.

•The bloodlines of the Babylonish Talmudic Jews. Historical evidence shows these

bloodlines were of mixed blood even in Christ’s time, in disregard for the Scriptures commandments not to mix blood.2

•The bloodlines of the “Successors of the Messiah”, that is the bloodline of the Sufi

leadership.

•The bloodlines of the Knights of Malta. The aristocratic/royal bloodlines carry titles, wealth and power.

•The bloodlines of the descendents of William of Orange and those who helped him conquer England. They have been in powerful positions since, especially in England. Part of William of Orange’s help was derived from those of Jewish descent.

The bloodlines of the thirteen llluminati families (which have tie ins to the blood lines above). These thirteen are not a fixed set, but because of their power change in who are the thirteen doesn’t often occur. A tentative list of these thirteen families includes Astor,
Bundy, Collins, DuPont, Freeman, Lee, Onnasis, Rockefeller, Rothschild, and Van Dyne.

Besides those families there are a host of other families that are important within the llluminati. The list includes:

(those of German Jewish Heritage): Adler, Geisenheimer, Goldschmidt, Guggenheim, Lazard, Oppenheim, Oppenheimer, Seligman, Sichel, Speyer, Stern, Russell, Wolf(e) (and those of British or Scottish Heritage): Acheson, Bell, Billings, Brown, Buckland,

Clinton, Eddy, Frost, Gardner, Hall, Hopkins, Hooker, Kennedy, Leek, Lord, Morgan, Sinclair (St. Clair), Smith, Tolkein, Lewwellyn (and others such as): Hapsburgs, Sassoons

What makes this study of vital and timely importance is that members of these bloodlines intend within the 7-year period of 1992-1999 to launch a sequence of events to lead the world into a one world slave-state ruled by a man controlled by the god which the elites worship. Should the reader allow, I will quote from the Power’s own statements plus other proof to show that this god, the god of the world, is Lucifer (aka Satan, Sanat, Venus, etc.) For thousands of years, The Plan for world domination has been passed down from occult generation to occult generation. Spaced every 20 years plus is a Feast

of the Beast, a year-long holiday during which Satanists receive new instructions from Satan on how to carry out The Plan.3 We read of the great holiday and its Great Councils in Externalization of the Hierarchy, when Satan’s instrument Alice Bailey writes, “The past year…has, however, been the year in which the greatest spiritual Approach of all time has shown itself to be possible – an Approach for which the initiates and Masters have for centuries been preparing, and for which all the Wesak Festivals since the meeting of the

Great Council in 1925 have been preparatory. I have, in past instructions, referred to the great meetings held at intervals by Those to Whom is entrusted the spiritual guidance of the planet and particularly of man.” (Externalisation of the Hierarchy, p. 389.)

ONE SAMPLE OF THEIR PLANS

As example of how ingenius these plans are to create a One-World-Government consider the following part of it.

The Drug War is not what it seems. It is a very ingenious scheme to enslave the American people, and destroy all their civil rights.4

The first rumblings of the Drug War part of The Plan seem to stir from the occult, so

it is highly possible the Drug War originally was first developed by Satanists, perhaps even given during one of the Feasts of the Beast.

The Drug War seems like the perfect plan, with no way for the Power to lose. First, the

Power creates a drug culture in America. The Drug Culture would and did give many their first step into the Aquarian (New Age) conspiracy.5 The Power would make billions of dollars by running drugs, to further finance other nefarious schemes, and could use their world-wide power to crush all their competitors. When the Power crushed and arrested their competitors in drug running, they would be hailed as heros by the majority of people.(And they have.) The introduction of drugs into society does several things. It

taxes the Christian church’s ability to oppose immorality. It gets the public indignent about drugs, and the public’s moral outcry allows the Power to pass “drug” laws that remove the last vestiges of legal civil rights. In fact, the beguiled public demands the laws which abolish their rights, and applauds these laws in ignorance unknowing what the laws actually say and mean. If the public somehow gets a complete picture that their government has been smuggling drugs to create a drug war in spite of the controlled media, or perhaps through the media at the right time, then they can create a scandal involving several U.S. Presidents to eliminate the U.S. government and switch the public’s alligience to a world government. (See chapter 3.9 for more details and a chronology of the secretly planned escalation of today’s designed Drug War.)

As an ex-Mason, who is very aware of their plans, said to this Author, “These people are in it for the long-term.”

THE BLOODLINE OF THE RUSSELLS

The purpose of this next subsection may be misunderstood, unless I make myself clear at this point. This Author has not established any link between the various famous Russells. (Although I have been doing genealogy work, I have not had the chance to do the long term Geneology work required to clarify the issue, if the reader is dissatisfied with the extent of this information, he is encouraged that rather than criticize to research it himself.) The reader will observe by the time he finishes this book, that this Author has

done extensive research into many groups. One item that has popped up consistently is that people with the surname Russell repeatedly appear as important figures in the various elements of the World Order as it has developed.

Before becoming aware of the One World Order, this Author had no inkling how important blood lines have been for the elite that controls the world. Friendships have also played a role, for instance, Eleanor Roosevelt (who was involved in numerous communist organizations6) was a close friend and confidant to Ronald Reagon’s mother. This seems trivial, but the reoccurance of blood lines and the reoccurant discovery of connections of friendships between what have been thought of as unrelated personages, compels one to believe the elite is more compact than appears.(More on that later)

The mysterious Watchtower Society and its founder Charles Taze Russell will serve as perhaps the most used example in this book of an organization that is secretly serving the New World Order. (The reader will be presented with the history of all this throughout the book, especially in chapters 5-17 of the first section.)

Let’s comment about the type of Russells that keep appearing throughout the course of the history of the New World Order as this Author went about his research. To

summarize, these various Russells (who until the genealogy work is done to show the connections should be viewed as individuals—not a group) have been prominent

members of the llluminati, the Masons, the Fabians, the Mormons, the Jehovah’s Witnesses, the Jesuits, the Royal Society, and the Media controlled by those of the New World Order, and a deputy chairman of the Federal Reserve. Typically they have been

merchants and lawyers, with a fair share of them also as Christian heretics. It will be easier perhaps to illustrate how the Russells keep popping up in the New World Order story line by listing a good sampling of them.

SAMPLE OF RUSSELLS OF INTEREST

RUSSELLS WHO FOUNDED FRATERNAL SOCIETIES

William Huntington Russell- founder of what is believed to be an american chapter of the llluminati (Skull & Bones Order).7 More on this in chapter 2.3. It’s legal name is Russell Trust.

John Russell- founder of the fraternity of Daughters of Isabella (DOI) in May, 1897 in New Haven, Conn.8

RUSSELLS CONNECTED TO FRATERNAL ORGANIZATIONS

Charles Taze Russell- Knights Templar Mason of York Rite, in Allegheny Pa. and founder of the WT Society.9

Harvey D. Russell- KT Mason leader of Pittsburgh, PA Beaver Valley Lodge No. 8410

John Russell- Pastor C.T. Russell’s step-mother was executor of his will. His mother was the one chosen to dance with famous Mason and Illuminatus Lafayette when he was in Philadelphia.11

William H. Russell- Mason and part owner of the Pony Express, which was a firm made up mainly of Masons.12

George William Russell (1869-1935)- leading member of the Dublin Theosophist lodge, wrote art. for the theosophic periodical The Irish Theosophist. Initiated into the Lodge of Isis (with it sexual rites). The keynote of his work is from the Bhagavadgita. He was a good friend of Golden Dawn leader William Butler Yeats who wrote some of the Satanic Masonic Rituals for the Golden Dawn.13

James Russell- President of the Royal Society of Edinburgh which was associated with esoteric groups like the Masons.14

Archibald D. Russell (1811-1871)- A Presbyterian Mason who graduated from the Univ. of Edinburgh, Scot. He studied at the

Univ. of Bonn, Ger. and was active in setting up various organizations in the United States.15

Benjamin Russell (1761-1845)- Mason and early American Journalist.16 Charles H. Russell- Governor of Nevada, 1950-58, and 32 degree

Mason, also in the York Rite, and a Shriner.17

J. Stuart Russell- Mason and newspaper editor and deputy chairman of the Fed. Reserve Bank in Chicago.18

Lee M. Russell (1875-1943)- Mason and Lt. Gov. of Miss. 1916-20.19

Louis A. Russell (1854-1925)- Mason, organist for South Park Presbyterian Church, Newark, N.J.20

Richard B. Russell (1861-1938)- Mason, judge, editor & business exec.21

Richard B. Russell, Jr.- Mason and Gov. of Georgia, 1931-33 and Sen. from Georgia since 1933.22

Before going to our next section would be worthwhile to cover the family that Bertrand Russell came from. They hold the title of Dukes of Bedford. Ordo W. Russell served in Lord Palmerston’s office from 1850-52. He served as unofficial ambassador for Great Britian to the Vatican from 1857-70. His son Baron Ampthill was Grand Master of the English Masons 1908-1935. He joined the English equivalent of the Knights of Malta–that is the Order of St. John of Jerusalem, and served as the Grand Master of the lodge formed at the Bank of England! He was appointed head of the Indian Masons of Madras, India (home of the Theosophical Society). Ordo Russell’s son also served in some high political positions.

RUSSELLS CONNECTED TO GROUPS THAT TIE BACK TO THE ILLUMINATI (see

future chapters such as 2.5)

Charles Edward Russell, Jewish Socialist who worked for N.Y. Life

controlled by J.P. Morgan, and also for N.Y. Tribune and Herald.23

James E. Russell, Columbia University professor who introduced Wundt’s Hegelian philosophy to his students at Columbia.24

Thomas Russell (1767-1803)- a revolutionist of the Illuminati- stream of Revolution25

Samuel Russell- represented Baring Bros. Helped open up the Port of Shanghai for the International Financiers.26

Bertrand Russell- famous Fabian socialist, and One-Worlder27

Alys Russell- ex-eccentric Quaker, wife of Bertrand and also a Fabian Socialist.28

Rev. Matthew Russell (1834-1912)- Jesuit writer.29

RUSSELLS CONNECTED IN SOME WAY TO THE IBSA (NOW CALLED JEHOVAH’S WITNESSES)

Charles Taze Russell, Sr.- Pastor Russell’s uncle, broker and real estate agent.30

Moses F. Russell, Postmaster of Saltillo, Hopkins Co.,TX near where Hayden Cooper Covington’s parents moved.31

Brother Russell- an early elder of the Belfast Ireland IBSA congregation.32

RUSSELLS CONNECTED IN SOME WAY TO MORMONISM

Elder Isaac Russell- a prominant early Mormon missionary to Great Britian in 1837.33

Captian Joseph H. Russell- original investor in stock in the Mormon Deseret Manufacturing Co. which was intended to be an umbrella company for many early Mormon enterprises.34

The Russell who opened a store with Mormon blessings in the newly created Salt Lake city. The store was called Miller, Russell & Co., a branch of Russell, Majors, & Waddell, and was a primary source of goods in the area of Utah.35

OTHER RUSSELLS

Baron Charles Russell (1832-1900)- Solicitor (Lawyer) in Ulster and advocate for Ireland.36

Jerome Russell, a Greyfriar, burned in 1539 for heresy with John Kennedy in Glasgow, Scot.37

Philemon R. Russell- editor of the Christian Herald & Journal, in the Mar. 19, 1840 issue he stressed 2,520 years in prophecy, which was an idea C.T. Russell would later pick up and promote.

William Howard Russell- first war correspondent for London’s The Times newspaper in 1854. The London Times has long been part of the World Order, that William was the first of his kind is quite significant.

NOTES

Michels, Robert. Political Parties: A Sociological Study of the Oligarchical Tendencies of Modern Democracy. (orig. 1915) reprint: New York: Free Press, 1962, p. 70.
This subject is very controversial. One of the few books even willing to touch the subject in a scholarly biblical manner is Crawford, Jarah B. Last Battle Cry, Christianity’s Final Conflict With Evil. Knoxville, TN: Jann Publishing, 1986. Although I don’t concur with all of Crawford’s conclusions, the book shows more than enough evidence to support the point superscripted.
Confidential source personally involved with the it.
The documentation to show that the drug war is a contrived
scheme is extensive. I have chosen to place some of the

documentation much further back, but will state that several

researchers give seminars exposing it in detail. The Vietnam War

was an important part of the scheme and since then some of the

recent important laws passed to implement this contrived war are

P.L. 99-570, P.L. 100-690, and the Omnibus crime bill in 1991.

Marilyn Ferguson, New Age writer, states in her famous book The Aquarian Conspiracy, p. 90, ‘LSD gave a whole generation a
religious experience.’ But chemical satori is perishable, its effects too overwhelming to integrate into everyday life. Non-drug psychotechnologies offer a controlled, sustained movement toward that spacious reality. The annals of the Aquarian Conspiracy are full of accounts of passages: LSD to Zen, LSD to India, psilocybin to Psychosynthesis.”

Checks by the FBI, and other federal agencies confirmed this.
Sutton, Antony. America’s Secret Establishment. Billings, MT:
Liberty House Press, 1986, pp. 5,6,8,35, 66-67, 100, 212, 253.

Schmidt, Greenwood. Encyclopedia of American Institutional
Fraternal Organizations. Westport, Conn.:Greenwood Press, 1980, p.

84.

Various Christians have seen Charles T. Russell’s KT membership
records which are filed in the Mother Lodge in Ireland. The

connections between his beliefs and his actions as the WT Society’s leader and the Masons is the subject of my previous book The WT & the Masons.

Proceedings of the Ninetieth Annual Conclave held in the City of Harrisburg, Dauphin County… PA: Knights Templars, 1943, p.114.

This information is compiled from research from several sources. a. Nevin, Adelaide Mellier. The Social Mirror A Character Sketch of the Women of Pittsburgh and Vicinity during the first Century of the County’s existence. Society of to-day. Pittsburgh, PA: T.A. Nevin Publisher,1888, p. 19.; b. The Pittsburg Directory 1878-79 showing Elizabeth the widow of John, and c. John Russell in the 1850 Census, and John Russell’s Will.
Denslow, 10,000 Famous Freemasons, Vol.4, p.82. William H.
Russell is also mentioned in the New Age Magazine (June, 1963) p.

45.

This information comes from several sources including a.Boylan, Henry. A Dictionary of Irish Biography. NY: St. Martins Press, 1988, p. 345; b. Ancient Wisdom and Secret Sects, Time-Life, 1989, p.154.
14.

Denslow, op. cit., p.80.
ibid.
ibid.
ibid.
ibid.
Denslow, op. cit., p.82
ibid.
ibid.
Biography of Americans.
Sutton, Antony C. America’s Secret Establishment. Billington,
MT: Liberty House, p. 84.

Boylan, Henry. A Dictionary of Irish Biography. NY: St. Martins
Press, 1988, p. 345.

Mullins, Eustice. The World Order. Staunton, VA: Ezra Pound
Institute of Civilization, 1985, p.92.

The Fabians.
ibid.
Boylan, Henry. A Dictionary of Irish Biography. NY: St. Martins
Press, 1988, p. 345.

Springmeier, Fritz. The WT & the Masons, pp. 9, 215.
Author’s geneological research in Hopkins Co. TX history.
Early Convention Report

Evans, Richard L. A Century of Mormonism in Great Britain. Salt
Lake City, UT: Publisher’s Press, 1937, pp. 34-35.

Gibbons, Francis M. John Taylor Mormon Philosopher Prophet of
God. Salt Lake City, UT: Deseret Books, 1985, p. 129.

Utah Historical Quarterly, 1941, Salt Lake City, pp. 190-211.
Boylan, op. cit., p. 344

ibid., and Black, George F. The Surnames of Scotland. NY: The
NY Public Library, 1962, p. 705.

QUESTIONING OLD ASSUMPTIONS

There was enough circumstantial evidence to lead one to question

several assumptions. I began to question the assumption that the

W.T. presidents were unconnected to each other. Another supposition

that was questionable was that the WT Society did not have a hidden

agenda.

C.T. RUSSELL’S STORY

Once there was a Jewish family whose name was Roessel. They

lived in early 17th century Germany. They moved to a country called

Scotland. There they re-spelled the name Russell. They took on the

ways of their new homeland. The English tried to settle Protestants

from Scotland in Ireland in order to control the Irish. When the

opportunity opened up to go to the Emerald Island (Ireland) with

the Scottish settlers who went to the plantation Ulster they went.

It is possible, but not known for sure that they learned to know

the Rutherfords either in Scotland or Ireland.

Scotland repeatedly appears as the source of much of the

religious heresy connected with the Power. That C.T. Russell’s

family were in Scotland for a period, and also from the German

states which seem to be a hot bed for Jewish Satanism may be only

a coincidence and then again it might be a clue to understanding

the origins of the Watchtower Society.

This Author’s previous book The Watchtower and the Masons tells

the story how the Arian heresy began at the University of

Edinburgh, Scotland and spread to the the Presbyterians of the

Synod of Ulster. The book gives this Author’s reasons for believing

that the C.T. Russell’s family in northern Ireland were Arian in

belief before coming to the U.S. and chances are they were involved

with Freemasonry also.

THE ACKLEY CONNECTION

In The Watchtower and the Masons the early history of C.T.

Russell is given. Charles and his father married two Ackley sisters

a number of years after Charles’ mother died.

What is an intriguing item is that C.T. Russell’s mother’s will

indicates she owned land in Iowa. A description of that land shows

it was north of the town of Ackley, Iowa. It turns out that a man

named William Ackley had purchased the land in that area, and had

sold it in large part to Scot-Irish settlers of the Presbyterian

faith as they were coming to America. At the time C.T. Russell’s

mother died a town named Ackley had been staked out in 1857, but

the Civil War had interferred with construction plans. A

Presbyterian congregation had been formed in the area during the

early 1860s in the Ackley area, which indicates some settlers had

arrived. What connection did the Russells have with the Ackleys

years before Charles T. and his father married Ackley sisters?

Who are the Ackleys? Maria Ackley, who was Charles T. Russell’s

wife, was well-educated and an excellent writer. Interestingly, in

the 19th century she believed a socialist revolution was coming.

She wrote, “This great revolution has not yet come, but where is

the statesman or the intelligent citizen that does not see it coming?” (Russell, Maria. This Gospel of The Kingdom, p. 26.) She was the ghost writer and ghost editor for much of her husband Charles Taze’s work. Her family was well-off. William Ackley, the land speculator/seller in Iowa, traces his ancestry back to Prence Doane and Elizabeth Godfrey. Elizabeth Godfrey in turn was the great-granddaughter of William Brewster of the Mayflower fame. The Ackleys were Puritans to begin with and seem to have been

concentrated in the Connecticut area, and from there their family members moved out into NY and PA. Another Ackley (1832-1881) at that time was Richard Thomas Ackley, a Freemason who worked for the Miller, Russell and Company store in Salt Lake City in 1858 soon after the Mormons built Salt Lake City.

LEADS

Of course, these are all simply tantalizing leads for the

investigator but nothing solid. There seems to be much more to

Charles Taze Russell than the little that the public has been told.

In the next few chapters we will attempt to dispel some of the

mystery surrounding the man.

Chapter 1.7 God’s “Annointed Seed”

In 1852, the Joseph Lyttle Russell family had a baby who they gave the same name to as his uncle had. This baby, named Charles Taze Russell had a brother Frank who was two years older, but Charles ended up the favorite of his father. Later Charles would get a sister Margaret M.

Both Charles T. and his sister Margaret spoke on various occasions that his had been chosen before his birth for the work that he was to carry out.1 Margaret referred to her brother as the greatest man alive “a giant unmatched.” She stated that he had been choosen for his religious work before his birth. Perhaps, Charles’ Russell family, and his father Joseph L., (like Joseph Kennedy who had goals for his son to be president) had goals for Charles. If Charles had been encouraged to meet such expectations and had gone forward, then that could account for his sister’s great admiration for him. He had fulfilled her father’s wishes.

At the Put-In-Bay Convention his sister Margaret had outlined how God planned and chose her brother. First God had planted a seed with the early church. But the seed had laid dormant for centuries. “In due time”, she says, the seed of truth grew and was watered according to God’s plan. During the Dark Ages the seed of truth was barely kept alive waiting for God’s Chosen One to bring it to fruition. When it was time, God “annointed the eyes” of her brother at age 17, and “God’s smile of favor rested upon him.” Margaret said her brother was the one, the faithful one who God could depend upon, the “one despite the burden and heat of the day” would remain

faithful to God.2

NOTES

C.T. Russell is noted to have privately admitted his belief that he was chosen for his great work before his birth. The Finished Mystery. The Watchtower Bible & Tract Soc. 1917, p. 53. A testimony speech given by his sister at the Put-In-Bay Convention where she said similar things is commented on the The Laodicean Messenger, pp. 179-180.
The Laodicean Messenger, pp. 179-180.
Chapter 1.8

“To have my throat cut”

The following stories, statistics and facts are revolting and are not something we particularly want to dwell on. However, for the minute it takes to read through the next few paragraphs, this Author wants to point out how prevalent yet secret Satanism is. Whether you the reader are or aren’t aware of evil spirits, the facts remain there are countless people down through the ages who have worshipped evil spirits.

On Friday and Saturday nights across the United States members of Satanic Covens are secretly meeting.1 They also meet on the many Satanic special days. (See the list of their sacred days and the blood sacrifices that they carry out on those days.) An ex-Illuminati member estimates that over 300,000 covens exist in the United States each having 13 or more members. A Black Prince (Black Satanic Magician) estimated 40,000 to 60,000 satanic human sacrifices occur in the U.S. yearly.2

This Author had the privilege to talk to someone who had an accidental rare encounter with Satanists in Kansas City and managed to successfully flee to live and tell about it.

Having been a West Point cadet, it especially caught my attention when the West Point Day

Care Center was accused of being involved in the ritual abuse of 30 children. The officer requesting an investigation into his 2 1/2 year old daughter’s abuse was told to resign his commission. (This is no surprise in several ways.)

Many dozens of day care centers in California are investigated each year for subjecting the children left in their care to Satanic Ritual Abuse. In Los Angeles County 800 allegations of ritual abuse involving 64 schools and preschools and 27 neighborhoods were reported.

The newmen and newspapers are repeatedly coming upon news stories involving Satanism. Most of these stories never get printed, and many stories which do, do not draw conclusions from the obvious clues indicating Satanic activity. An example of this is a news story describing the

desecration of a grave by some young people. Certain bones are listed as having been taken, and the story writes the incident off as youngsters playing games. If more were known about Satanism the fact that the left hand was taken would have clued people that Satanism was

involved. The left hand, the femur, the Skull, and a particular rib bone are especially important parts of the body. Left hands are associated with Satan-right hands with God. Human sacrifices are always done with knifes in the left hand, except when the Priestesses battle to the death for power.4

Many criminal cases showing clues of Masonic involvement have the Masonic clues ignored by the police and the press. Examples abound such as Jack the Ripper’s case.

This Author knows personally from when he did farm work that occassionally cattle would be found obviously killed from some type of Satanic ritual. The newspapers often did not report such stories by farmers.

The Chicago Tribune, Sunday, Apr. 27,1986 carried a story “Satan Worship Called Dangerous, Growing” by Eric Zorn. The story told how youth in the area had been involved in attempts to sacrifice humans to Satan, and about a series of mutilation killings in Cook and Du Page

Counties in 1981-82 in which 4 men abducted and murdered up to 18 women. The parts of the dead women’s bodies were used in Satanic rituals involving cannibalism and sexuality.

Satanic Ritual Abuse Calendar

Jan. 1 ……………………….New Years Day…………………………….Druid feast day

Jan. 7 ……………………….St. Winebald Day …………………………blood ritual,

Jan. 17 ………………………Satanic Revels ……………………………..sex ritual

Jan. 20 ………………………St. Agnes Eve

Jan. 20 …………………………………………………………………………..kidnapping, sacrifice preparation

Jan. 26 ………………………Grand Climax ………………………………sex ritual, human sacrifice

(5 wks. & 1 day since equinox)

Feb. 2 ……………………….Candlemas …………………………………..sex ritual, one of the witches’ Sabbats

Feb. 25 …………………….Blood Host or St. Walpurgis Day …. blood ritual, animal sacrifice

March 1 ……………………St. Eichatadt Day ………………………….blood ritual, demon hommage

March 20 …………………..Equinox Feast …………………………….sex and blood rituals, Sabbat

March 24 ……………………………………………………………………….16 year old bride of Satan ritual

April 19-25 …………………………………………………………………….kidnapping, sacrifice preparation

April 24 ……………………St. Mark Eve

April 25 ……………………Grand Climax ………………………………female sacrifice (can be a child), sex & fertlity

ritual (5 wks. & 1 day since equinox)

April 26-30…………. ……high holy days for Beltaine

April 30 ……………………Walpurgis Night or May Eve…………blood ritual,

one of the greatest witches’ Sabbats

May 1 ……………………….Beltaine, Walpurgis or May Day ……..blood ritual and/or fire festival

June 21 …………………….Solstice Feast……………………………… sex ritual, animal or human sacrifice

June 23 …………………….Midsummer’s Eve ……………………… fire festival, most important times for the

practice of magick [sic]

July 1 ……………………….Demon Revels ……………………………. blood ritual, sex with demons

July 20-27 ……………………………………………………………………. kidnapping, sacrifice preparation

July 25 ……………………..St. James Day

July 27 ……………………..Grand Climax …………………………….. sex ritual, human female sacrifice

(5 wks. & 1 day since solistice)

July 31 or Aug. 1 ……….Lammas / Harvest……………………….. animal or human sacrifice, great Sabbat

Aug. 3 ………………………Satanic Revels ……………………………. sex ritual

Aug. 24 …………………….St. Bartholomew Day………………….. fire festival, great Sabbat

Sept. 7……………………….Marriage to the Beast …………………… sex &. blood rituals, female under 21

Sept. 20 …………………….Midnight Host…………………………….. hands of glory / blood ritual

Sept. 22 …………………….Equinox Feast Day ……………………… sex ritual

Oct 23-30 …………………………………………………………………….. kidnapping, sacrifice preparation

Oct 29-31 or 31 …………All Hallows’ Eve ………………………… blood ritual, fire festival, great Sabbat,

believe the dead return to earth this night

Nov. 1 ……………………… Halloween ……………………………….. sex ritual

Nov. 4 ……………………… Satanic Revels ……………………………..sex ritual

Nov. 11 …………………… All Hallows’ Eve………………………….the ancient date, celebrated by some groups

Dec. 16-23 ……………………………………………………………………..kidnapping, sacrifice preparation

Dec. 21 …………………….. St. Thomas Day ………………………….fire festival, great Sabbat

Dec. 22 ……………………. Solistic Feast Day ………………………..sex ritual (also burial ritual for some groups)

Dec. 24 ……………………. High Grand Climax ………………………blood ritual

In addition to the above dates, the following dates should also be added:

year 2009 ………………… Feast of the Beast …………………………year long celebration, occurs every 28 years

Good Friday………………………………..passion, mock crucifixion, male sacrifice only

Holy Saturday …………………………..male or female sacrifice

Easter ………………………………………male, female, adult or child, sacrificed, followed

by three days of chanting

the survivor’s birthday ………………….highest of all days for that individual

The sabbath, from sunset Friday to sunset Saturday is also observed. Astrological events like full moons and eclipses are also causes for “celebration.”

This is a compilation of 6 different versions of SRA calendars. It is highly unlikely that any one SRA survivor would have been abused on all the above dates. However, most SRA survivors, irregardless of the group they belonged to, were abused on the following dates: April 26-May 1, June 21, October 31, and December 22 & 24. Many survivors are also affected one to two weeks prior to the celebration of any major ritual as this is the time for preparation rituals leading up to a major event.

In Mexico across the Texas border a Satanic group which sacrificed people recently managed to splash across the headlines and television screens. Even though the news media is careful not to give the full ramifications in such stories, and is reluctant to carry these stories, the stories still can’t be totally suppressed.

Two points have been introduced, that Satanism is widespread, and that our awareness of its activity is very slim due to its extreme secrecy and poor news coverage.

DEMONIC DEPRAVITY

The Satanic Skull and Bones Order has initiation rites which include the candidate lying in a coffin and relating their sexual exploits. Another part of the ceremony involves wrestling in a manure pile.5 This is the type of degenerate activity Satanism is well known to draw people into. One of the top Christian researchers in demons, and author of two excellent books on Satanism and demons Merrill F. Unger writes, “People who deal in the occult are often found to be immoral. Men and women who abandon themselves to immorality reach a point where God gives

them up, in the sense of restraining Satan and demonic power from them, so that they are abandoned to the degrading depths of immorality and are shamelessly reduced to actions that even animals avoid (Romans 1:26-32; cf. Revelation 9:20, 21).”6

ROLE OF DEMONS IN STARTING RELIGIONS

Hinduism is replete with many gods and many superstitions. It has a deep-rooted tendency toward mysticism, and derives much of its power from demonic activity. Some of the Holiest

men of Hinduism are deranged men who run around on all fours like animals. This Author has personally seen the total demonic degradation of the human by Hinduism all in the disguise of making the person spiritual.

Primitive religions are as a rule full of magic and the worship of evil spirits. These evil spirits are feared, ceaselessly placated, and slavishly worshipped.7

The polytheism of the Mesopotameans, the Sumerians, Assyrians, the Persians, the Babylonians

are full of demons from the earliest of historical records. Demonism is the dynamic behind the magic and spiritual powers of these groups’ religion.8 The Caananite, Egyptian, Greek, and Roman gods relate to the Babylonian gods in character and nature, and are also demonic. All kinds of magic, immorality, human sacrifice, astrology, etc. came to be practiced

2 Page CHART

the SATANIC HIERARCHY

BASIS FOR CHART: This chart has been developed from charts by Ex-Satanists, it also is colloborated by information received from many historical sources. Historical information describing the hierarchies and power structure of demonology are worldwide. Although differing in details, it is clear that multiple levels of demonic authority have been experienced by people.

LEVEL A. SATAN AND RULING SPIRIT PRINCES- The ruling spirit princes are widely known among Satanists. Many of the ruling princes go by several names, as do many of the Satanists. Some of the ruling princes are still referred to by names they used in ancient Babylon and ancient Egypt.

LEVEL B. DEMONS- The highest ranking Satanists teach their children that the demons are aliens from other planets. Within the Satanic covens one variety of demons looks like E.T. (but also can have more hair) are common and they serve as guardians. Also a grey type of demon with almond eyes associated with UFOs is also working closely with the high ranking Satanic Illuminati. The first rumblings of Satanic plans to use a mock alien invasion from outer space to unite the world under Satan’s rule were given to the Satanists in the 19th century, perhaps at a Feast of the Beast in possibly 1868. After the next Feast of the Beast 28 years later, UFOs began appearing in large numbers in the USA esp. Calif. H.G. Wells novel War of the Worlds was published in serial form the following year too. By 1917, the secret occult fraternities show signs of working toward creating this artificial alien invasion. The UFO phenomena is accompanied with a. repeated accounts by abductees and contactees that man has failed to advance morally as rapidly as he has technologically, and that these aliens will give mankind or the elite of mankind both advanced technology and advanced morality. The secrets of the galaxies- not just ancient mysteries but the mysteries of the ages- will be given to our elite free by these aliens (actually demons), b. mankind is on the verge of a great evolutionary leap forward, but also faces an Armageddon. Demons which appear manage to come in all sizes and shapes. There is a munchkin variety called elves, lepricans, or menihunis. There is a large giant variety too. The spirits are assigned various tasks, and are often grouped in 4’s, 7’s, or 13’s.

LEVEL C. PRINCIPALITIES & POWERS- These forces are akin to “school spirit” or the power that a rampaging crowd has within itself. These powers of synergy are carefully manipulated by the Satanic forces. These energies produce a Zeitgeist -a spirit or fad of the times. Peer pressure is a form of such power. These power structures are known and manipulated by the Satanic forces.

LEVEL D. GUARDIANS – These Nephalim (half men – half demon) are to be found distributed throughout all the levels. They are the goon squads, the enforcers, the Sargeant-at-arms, and have rank according to the level they operate on.

LEVEL E. ILLUMINATI – Illuminati members depending upon their groups have various levels themselves. Their knowledge of Satan’s organization depends upon which group they are in and which level they are at, most usually they may have only that knowledge needed to function at their level. Illuminati members have their name written in blood by a quill pen into a book. The various factions of Illuminati rule the world as the Kingpins in politics, finance, porn, drugs, communications, and religion in preparation for the Anti-Christ (Kashema) to take his throne, and rule with rest of the Satanic trinity of the Beast, and the False Prophet. This level includes the Grande Druid Council, and the 13 highest Satanic families. Various branches have their own terminology and rules for their lower levels which are the following pattern.

LEVEL F. BRIGADES- SISTERS OF LIGHT/ ASMODEUS -These are the Mothers of light, the overseers of power. Training for these Illuminati begins at age 11. Coronations for a Queen in the Mother of Light is at 14 years old.

LEVEL G. REGIMENT- This level is led by a Grande Master/Matriarch. Regiments are divided up into various levels of groupings of covens into companies and sub-regiments led by captain and major-types. Rings are worn by various levels.

LEVEL H. COVENS- Basic low level group (similar to an Army platoon) containing 13+ witches with a Priest or Priestess as an officer. Most covens are extremely well kept secrets. A few show temples like Anton LeVey’s Temple of Satan are put on for the public’s consumption.

NOTES:

Alan K. Russell put together The Collector’s Book of Science Fiction by H.G. Wells which gives the information about the Pearson’s Magazine serial publication of H.G. Well’s War of the Worlds.

Interestingly not only do Masonic publications indicate a Satanic trinity, and Occult and Magic publications describe this, but the Christian Scripture’s book of Revelation 20:10 (et. al.) also

refers to the Satanic trinity of the Beast, False Prophet, and Satan.

According to the Masonic book An Interpretation of Freemasonry by Mason Martin Wagner,

97, the name Solomon which is used by Masons so frequently is actually a Sun-God trinity, “This name Solomon is not the Israelitish king. It is name in form, but different in its meaning.
It is a substitute which is externally like the royal name. This name is a composite. Sol-om-on, the names of the sun in Latin, Indian, and Egyptian, and is designed to show the unity of several

god-ideas in the ancient religions, as well as with those of Freemasonry.” If Wagner, and ex- Mason McQuaig who also claims this is the case are accurate, and this view was known in Elizabethan England, then Solomon’s temple that the Masons are building ends up to be nothing

other than Lucifer, the light-bearer’s temple. [end of Satanic Hierarchy Chart]

under these systems. Another example from another angle, the cloven hoofed Greek god Pan from who was derived the English word “panic” is a carbon copy of what ex-Satanists claim Satan looks like.

In Shintoism all kinds of deities and spirits are conjured up, and all kinds of occult practices including divination, fortune-telling, spiritism, magic, and conjuring are practiced.

In Taoism, which is polytheistic, all kinds of magic, divination, charms, dealings with demons, geomancy, and fortune-telling are practiced.

Buddhism exists in many forms. This Author lived in Nepal and can personally testify that

Buddhists in Nepal and Tibet as well as other Asian lands have many superstitions, do practice all the occult practices, and they live in fear of demons which are placated.

Confucianism was started strictly as a philosophy, not as a religion and does not concern itself

with the spirit realm. By default then most Confucists must learn of the supernatural from Taoism which most of them practice. Taoism is very demonic.

Rabbinic Judaism is based on the religions of Babylon, not the Old Testament as most people

especially Christians incorrectly assume. The Kabballa and the Zohar of the Jews are the fundamental books that most occult, magic, and Satanic groups base their actities on. One of the leading well-known Satanists and a magician E. Levi wrote in his book Transcendental Magic, “All truly dogmatic religions have issued from the Kabalah and return therein. Whatsoever is grand or scientific in the religious dreams of the illuminated, of Jacob Bohme, Swedenborg, Saint-Martin and the rest, is borrowed from the Kabalah; all Masonic Associations owe to it their secrets and their symbols.”9 (Bold added)

A BIZZARE DISCOVERY

One of the strangest things for this Author was to continue running into evidence that seems to indicate Charles Taze Russell, the man who started the Jehovah’s Witnesses’ Watchtower Society, was secretly an important Satanist. Lest the reader devalue the evidence, permit this Author to state that the evidence came in first before I came up with my theory that Russell was an important Satanist, and not vice-versa.

Some of the outstanding clues are:

a.) C.T. Russell was definitely a Mason, yet he puts up some great smokescreens in his writing concerning his membership.

b.) C.T. Russell’s Bethel staff became concerned about his occultic activities and required him to take an oath forswearing any further occultic activities.

c.) In my previous book The Watchtower and the Masons, I study 35 parallel beliefs that Russell had with Masonry. I spent a page per parallel. These 35 are not in any way inclusive, Russell had many other identical ideas to what the Masonic lodges propogate.

d.) Various items from magic were part of Russell’s religious beliefs including healing handkerchiefs, phrenology, the Winged-Sun-Disk, Enochian Magical planes, etc. e.) Russell’s family’s possible Illuminati links, and his wife’s possible connections with a family

line of Satanists.

f.) Russell’s apparent secret Rosicrucian membership with the Quakertown, PA group of Rosicrucians, as revealed by the pyramid he ordered erected, his use of the Winged-Sun-Disk,

and his cremation three days after his death.

g.) Russell owned a cemetary in Pittsburgh. Leading Satanists try to own cemetaries for several reasons. First, it facilitates the disposal of human sacrifices which are buried in pieces below the

fresh holes dug for someone else’s burial. When the casket is placed in the hole, it would be rare for anyone to dig below the casket level ever again. Second, magic power is associated with cemetaries. The spiritual power of the dead is pulled up by making a circle of light over them

then within the circle a naked Satanist lays. Third, specific bones are sought such as the skulls and left hands. Left hands are preserved in order to hold candles for certain ceremonies. h.) Contacts from various places today indicate that the modern Watchtower Society is working

with the New World Order. This implies that at some point the Society began cooperating with the New World Order. Russell seems to be the likeliest starting point.

UNDERSTANDING CHARLES T. RUSSELL

As with all occult organizations a veil of secrecy is maintained by requiring initiates to take secrecy oaths on penalty of death. As in Witchcraft, Masonry repeatedly demands secrecy oaths at every new level. Charles T. Russell began participating in this secrecy when he took the Entered Apprentice (first Masonic degree) oath on penalty of mayhem and violent death, “I…do hereby and hereon most solemnly and sincerely promise and swear that I will always hail, ever conceal and never reveal any of the arts, parts or points of the secret arts and mysteries of ancient Freemasonry which I received, am about to receive, or may hereafter be instructed in…”

NOTES

Confidential interviews with ex-Satanists.
Interview by Dr. Al Carlisle with a Black Prince recorded in Stratford, L. Satan’s Underground, p. 144.
Stratford, ibid, p. 199.
Confidential interview with ex-Illuminatus.
Schrag, John, art. “Skeleton in His Closet”, Willamette Week (Sept 19-25, 1991), p. 10.
linger, Merrill F. Demons In The World Today. Wheaton, IL: Tyndale House Pub., 1971, p. 28.
For study of this cf. Codrington, R.H. The Melanesians; Spenser, W.B. and F.J. Gillen. The
Native Tribes of Central Australia and The Northern Tribes of Central Australia; Ellis, A.B. The Tshi-Speaking People of the Gold Coasr. Westermarck, E. Ritual and Belief in Morocco; Lowie,

R.H. Primitive Religion.

Unger, op. cit., p. 152
Levi, E. Transcendental Magic, trans. Waite. London: England, n.d. pp. 24f
The wording of this quote is taken from ex-33° Mason Jim Shaw’s book The Deadly Deception. Lafayette, LA: Huntington House, Inc., 1988. The wording also may be found in
Revised Duncan’s Ritual of Freemasonry, Part 1, by Malcolm C. Duncan, Behrens Pub. Co.,Danbury, Conn. 1922, p. 30 where the entire Entered Apprentice ritual is given. The Knights

Templar magazine (9/1988) p. 21 indicates that a few Grand Lodges have recently experimented with doing away with the blood-curdling oaths on penalty of death, and substituting the use of the more moderate oath on penalty of “expulsion from the Fraternity.” This was done as an

expedient to raise recruiting levels.

Chapter 1.9

A BLANK CHECK

WHICH EYE OF GOD BLESSED C.T. RUSSELL?

Jehovah’s Witnesses point to their success as proof of God’s approval, in the same way that communists have pointed to various revolutions to show proof that the broad masses support them.

COLOSSAL SPENDING

During the half century before his death C.T. Russell spent vast sums of money. Russell travelled nearly continuously. His trips took him to Europe frequently and around the world. He often had large entourages accompanying him. The Jehovah’s Witnesses,

then called International Bible Students or simply Bible Students, gave out enormous quantities of FREE books, tracts, and other things. For instance consider some of the following expenses,

In 1881 the WT issued a 164-pg book Food for Thinking Christians. The cost of printing was born by the WT Society, and for some unknown reason several newspapers picked up the cost of distribution. These small books (now extremely rare) were distributed free. Zion’s W.T. in 1881 says that their tract Supplement No. 2 is “for free distribution. Order as many as you can use.”1

In 1882 the WT magazine (then called Zion’s Watch Tower) advertises, “We have plenty of tracts and September numbers, which you can have for free distribution by asking for them.”2

In 1886, Russell had 300 workers distributing Food for Thinking Christians. 300,000 free tracts were distributed in Great Britian alone. WT literature was given free to the colporteurs.

In 1893, the WT Magazine says “A good colporteur can put into the hands of the people

5 to 6 thousand volumes of Dawn in a year. One with little talent ought to dispose of 3,000 a year.”3 The Dawn books were good looking hard back books with about 370 pages apiece. To distribute such vast quantities of books generally free had to have cost the Watchtower Society plenty. The WT Magazine (Z.W.T) published by the Tower Publishing Co., stated under its title “FREE TO THE LORD’S POOR.” For instance, the May 1, 1893 issue states under a first page article “ADDRESSES FOR FREE READING

MATTER” that “we are glad to send out matter freely to such.” Such refers simply to those interested.4

In 1897, there was a mass distribution of 300,000 of the free WT booklet the Bible versus Evolution.5

In 1899,948, 459 tracts were handed out by people a half block away from churches in each direction as people came out.6

In 1910, Russell had 76 workers at headquarters and paid 2,000 different newspapers to carry his articles. How much money would it take for an unknown person without connections to pay 2,000 newspapers to run their articles? Russell wasn’t without connections. In 1910, the German branch ran a $7,340.49 deficit, even though they received much of their literature free, and the British branch came up $9,331.41 short that year, all made up by the Brooklyn,NY headquarters.7

Had the gigantic literature giveaways ended yet? In 1913, in a Convention Russell states, “Do you know how many copies of free literature have been distributed by the people of Great Britian this year so far? Eight millions of copies….And I am so pleased to see that many of God’s people are rejoicing in the privilege of showing forth His praises. Never mind if it is not customary to go about giving out literature. Never mind if it is not popular to give out religious literature. We have a message and work, and this is our way of

preaching.”8

During all this time period of 35 years, the Watchtower Society had managed to rent such hugh building such as Prince Albert Hall—which by the way is famous for many big Masonic events. Renting the Hall would have ranged in the hundreds of dollars. In 1910 they rented it six times.9

WHAT WE HAVE BEEN TOLD

Up to now, no one has contested the explanation that has been provided by the WT Society and their official history. Supposedly, Russell sold his clothing store and financed his activities from the proceeds.

Anyone familiar with printing and shipping knows that the large quantities of material Russell distributed free had to cost in just one year alone more than the proceeds from

selling his store. On top of that, Russell had legal fees from repeated court battles, exorbant travelling costs, and a full-time staff to house and feed.

His followers were not required to give up their money to become Bible Students. So where did the money come from? The foreign branches received free literature some of which they sold, and came up short even after some sales and donations. Bear in mind, the WT Society was not efficient as it is today. Today they make their own ink and have the latest equipment to typeset and print with. But back then, at least part of the books Russell printed he paid outside printers to print.

Up to now, it has been stated that Russell was a genius with money. That kind of statement simply clouds what really happened. Russell was not Rumplestiltchen. If he

was such a man of finance (and he certainly had the reputation then), it seems hard to picture him sending out his people to stand in front of churches to hand out expensive

books free to Christians as they left. A man that loose with his own money would hardly makes a fortune in ten years of running a clothing store. Russell wasn’t being careless with his money, because he was not having to finance his operation himself. His backers

were obviously quite rich and powerful.

The Greek Orthodox church which jealously guards it turf, has repeatedly accused the Jehovah’s Witnesses of being financed by the agents of “International Zionism.”10 This topic is discussed more in chapter 6.

RUSSELL’S FINANCES

It will surprise many people to learn that Charles T. and his father Joseph L. were quite poor in 1870. They boarded and their store was rented to them. In 1870, they were not involved in religion yet, and between the two of them they had not a single piece of property. Joseph’s personal belongings were $2,000.11

Actually, they were doing fine, considering Joseph had left Ireland during the Potato famine, and had left owing his brother-in-law money.12

The first good financial break was when Charles T. Russell’s uncle by the same name died Dec. 1875. His father inherited $1,000.13 Because his father and him were in business together, this was a real boost. According to court testimony, Russell had a chain of 5 stores by 1880. Soon Russell invested in oil in Butler Co. and his father and him opened a scrap metal business in 1882.14 They closed the men’s furnishing business in 1883.

Charles bought out his father, and when his father died in 1897, his will reveals that he had 3 houses and lots in Allegheny, PA. a house and 3 lots at Farfron Springs, FL. along with another 25 acres, 160 acres in Polk Co.,FL and stock in the Carlin Co. Besides that he had shares of stock in the Railway and Dock Construction Co. of NYC which C.T. Russell inherited.15

Because C.T. Russell’s wife divorced him in 1897 Russell hid his money so that his ex- wife would not be able to get any support, in court, C.T. Russell would not honestly state his holdings even under oath. A Reverend J.J. Ross investigated on his own and discovered that Russell had lied under oath. Russell was a stockholder in the Pittsburgh Asphatum Co. which later became the Calif. Asphatum Co. which was the organizer of the Selica Brick Co. Russell also had controlling interest in the Brazilian Turpentine Co. located in Pittsburgh, a cemetary in Pittsburgh. & the U.S. Coal & Coke Co. with capital

of $100,000.16 After having lied in court, Pastor Russell had to make a clean breast of his lies when the Reverend Ross confronted him in court with the facts and the charters

of some of Russell’s companies.17

Russell also had money invested in timber limits. Russell had just secretly purchased silver mines in Nevada, and had gone out to check them out on his western trip when he

died.

In 1874, when C.T. Russell began his religious meetings, he also began buying property in Allegheny. He bought again in 1874, 1884, 1885 (two properties), 1889 (four

properties), in 1890 (five properties), 1892, 1894, 1896, 1897 (two properties), and four more properties after the turn of the century in that area alone in his own name.18

Further, the WT Society which he had control of had ownership of numerous properties.

Russell had control (99% of the snares) of the U.S. Investment Co.,Ltd. which in turn held 38 houses and lots in Binghamton, NY, several lots in Tacoma, WA, a farm near

Rochester, NY, a house and lot in Buffalo, NY, a farm in OK, 100 lots in TX, a house and lot near Pittsburgh, and 5,500 acres in KT.19

By the way, the original owners of U.S. Investment Co. were John A. Bohnet (5

shares), Ernest C. Henninges (5 shares), and C.T. Russell (990 shares).20

The popular story is that Pastor Russell gave all his money to his great crusade and died a poor man, leaving his poor wife (the WT Society claims they were only seperated-

-the divorce papers say otherwise) with only $200.21 The court records show a very rich man indeed. And most of Russell’s money came in after he started up his Watch Tower Society.

THE ENIGMA REMAINS

Here is a man that starts a religion from scratch. He is busy travelling, writing and talking almost full time. He is well off but not a millionaire. After starting his religion, he

spends millions on giving away free literature, and invests perhaps millions in gold, silver mines, government bonds, oil fields, property, and stocks in companies. There has never been a real analysis of C.T. Russell’s finances, and his WT Society.

Russell was involved in several financial scams also. He lost in court.

WHOEVER FINANCED RUSSELL HAD BIG PLANS FOR HIS SOCIETY

Russell’s WT Society was financed by some heavyweights. The history of the WT Society gives evidence that the power to bring in a one-world-government financed Russell. The WT Society has been a proxy for the One-World New Order to accomplish certain goals. Unfortunately, the JWs “in the trenches”, have not known how they have been used. JWs brought upon themselves all kinds of persecution when Rutherford announced to them that the angels had revealed that all national flags were the ” devil’s banner.” On page 44 of Uncovered Rutherford states “Flag saluting is in direct violation of God’s law.” Individual JWs had to suffer first in order to bring the issue of flag saluting before the Supreme Court. It would have looked bad for the Masonic Lodge to openly support the issue, but the WT Society was accomplishing a goal that they, the Masons had determined in advance. So the populace hated the JWs, and the Masons could continue putting out Patriotic material for public consumption, although in their own literature, they had clearly marked Nationalism for destruction.

J.P.Morgan, the Rothschild’s representative in the United States, set up a trust fund to unite the various Christian denominations. Russell praises this in his Jan. 1, 1911 WT,

pp.1-4 (WTR p.4735), “Mr. Morgan’s well-known business capacity, exhibited in connection with financial trusts, encourages many to believe that he will accomplish the desired end in connection with the movement. More and more all denominations are

craving a religious trust or federation and are becoming more and more willing to sacrifice doctrines and principles formerly held dear, in order to accomplish the federation….Evidently this federation is near at hand; the Scriptures have long foretold the

Federation, as we have been pointing out therefrom for thirty years. It is to us one of the special signs of our day, one of the special indications marking the end of the Gospel age and the inauguration of Messiah’s kingdom.”

Here is a trust fund set up to pay denominations to federate, and here is Russell saying this is fulfillment of Scripture.

“Our message was to the Jews as Jews…”

In 1910 and 1911, Jews flocked to hear a Christian preacher. His message at St. Louis (June 11-12, 1911) was “Zionism, the hope of the world.”

This fatherly figure of a preacher, the likes of which the Jews had never seen before, was C.T. Russell. And he captured many of the Jews’ attention if not their hearts.

They flocked to his meetings. Four thousand Jews listened to this Christian preacher at New York City’s Hippodrome on Oct. 9, 1910. Later in London 4,600 went to the Royal Albert Hall (site of many large Masonic gatherings) to hear him, and 800 at the Shoreditch Town Hall. 1,200 Jews came at Manchester, 1,400 Jews turned out at Glasgow, Scotland, and another 5,000 at Cincinnati, OH.

What captured their hearts? Russell sums up his hippodrome message, “We were not preaching Jesus to them. Our message was to the Jews as Jews, from Is. 40:1,2, Comfort ye, comfort ye my people.” 22

Russell’s repeated assurances that he wasn’t proselytizing the Jews achieved their goal to calm the fears of wary Jews. Further, Russell had a radical message for his time, Zionism. Russell was a Zionist before the word existed.

Russell’s Zionism

In 1880, Russell began to predict that the Jews would return to Palestine.

He wrote an article “God’s Message of Comfort to the Jews” telling the world that God had promised the Jewish nation would be restored. This article was made into a 32 page Bible Student tract around Sept., 1881, and reprinted again in tract and newspaper- article forms in Dec. 1887. One source also says the booklet was put out in 1912. This Comfort for the Jews is not to be confused with Rutherford’s later book in 1925 by the same title.

Russell’s third book, Thy Kingdom Come, spends its entire 8th chapter on “The Restoration of Israel.”

His prophecy about the Jews returning to Israel are, in this Author’s estimation, his most accurate. The others failed. This prophecy goes unmentioned by today’s WT because it clashes with their present light that the nation of Israel is not in God’s plan.

Russell applauded as he saw his predictions on Zionism starting to happen. Russell advertized Dr. T. Herzl’s lauching of Zionism. Russell published a Yiddish paper Di Stimme, which circulated in Europe and Russia. With Jewish help it was circulated worldwide. It was especially popular in Poland.

The WT Society collaborates with Jewish groups

After Russell’s death, and while Rutherford, the second WT president was confined in a Federal Penitentiary, the WT headquarter shifted back from Brooklyn to Pittsburg. The Watchtower magazine on Sept. 1, 1918 prints a revealing letter from the men in Pittsburgh who were running the Watchtower Society. The letter equates the Watchtower Society with the Jewish Zionist movement. Whether the two are actually the same or not, it is evident from this article, that the Watchtower leaders were not concerned that the Society and the Zionist movement be identified together.

“On Saturday and Sunday we had the pleasure of hearing our dear Brother Thorn expound the further unfolding of God’s plan. He spoke of the restoration of the Jews to their land, called the attention to the significance of their Passover Supper coming the day following ours, and also to the significance of the opening date of the of the recent

Zionist Congress in Pittsburgh, June 22nd, the day following a most memorable day in the history of our Society. Note how in this wonderful sequence of events the ceremonial and governmental features of the movements effected have been kept seperate and distinct. This Congress accomplished more than did the former twenty Zionist conventions put together…”(WT 1 Sept ’18, p.275)

It has not been a total secret that Jewish groups were associated with C.T. Russell.

“…Russell interviewed a large number of Jewish notables and leaders who came to visit him at the central offices of the Witnesses in Brooklyn.”23

Some like the Jewish editor of the Boston Jewish Advocate, Jacob de Haas, a Hassidic Jew and prominant member of the Munich Zionist meeting on Aug. 25, 1897, felt Russell had identical religious beliefs to his.

Another Jew, Raymond G. Jolly, states about his meeting with Russell, “I was very much impressed with this godly man…”24 So much so that Jolly joined Russell’s movement, along with many other Jews. Numerous Jews would become prominant figures in the Watchtower Society including Paul S.L Johnson, John J. Hoefle, and Olin

R. Moyle. Many with Jewish heritage would also find Russell’s movement attractive such as Frederick Franz and Nathan Knorr. Early lists of Bible Students show that people of Jewish heritage may have made up to 20 percent of Russell’s movement. This Author gives that figure, not as a statistic, but as one of the many factors that lead him to conclude that Jews joined Russell faster than the general population.

Jews referred to Russell as a “great friend of the Jewish people.”25 And Russell did love them, even those who were secular humanists, “I feel great sympathy for the

Jews in their unbelief…”26

When the Berlin Conference in 1878 proposed a Zionist solution to the Jewish question, Russell threw together a hodge-podge of scripture to show that this event in

1878 had to be the beginning of the “Millenial day.” This Millenial day would then progress to the restoration of the Jewish Kingdom in 1914.27 Indeed, one of the plans to restore the Jewish bloodline of David with a united Europe with the aid of the European Freemasons was scheduled for 1914, but was delayed due to World War I.28

One of the undeniable leaders of the Jewish people were the Rothschilds. Pastor Russell wrote the Rothschilds several letters, one of which will be quoted, and the importance of the Rothschilds will be discussed later in chap. 3.3.

The B’nai B’rith finances Russell

The B’nai B’rith was behind Russell’s start. Before explaining who the B’nai B’rith was and why they supported Russell let’s look at some of evidence of the cooperation.

Edith Starr Miller, a researcher into international politics and the causes of social

unrest, who managed to position herself in amongst various important people, came upon “irrefutable evidence” of the bewildering drama of a conspiracy between various organizations. She writes that the B’nai B’rith was responsible for getting Russell started.

Frank Goldman, both a member of the Order (as the B’nai B’rith is known) and a Mason, escorted Pastor Russell by car to the Hippodrome for his two hour talk. Jewish financiers had by the way rented the Hippodrome for Russell. After Russell finished his

talk, the Zionist anthem “Rosh Hoshkana” was played. Frank Goldman went on to become the President of the B’nai B’rith.

Interestingly, the B’nai B’rith points out in their Los Angeles B’nai B’rith Messenger29 their close affinity,

“The Jews themselves are Jehovah’s Witnesses. In due time, according to prophecy, Jerusalem will be the capital of the world and Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Moses, and other Ancient Worthies’ will be resurrected and form the nucleus of God’s Kingdom on earth. This was the understanding of Pastor Russell from his studies of the prophecies, and he so taught during his long ministry.”

Zionism actually encompasses Russell’s vision for the establishment of a universal Israel, with Jerusalem as world capital. For instance, Yigal Aldon at the United Nations on Sept. 30, 1975 speaking for the nation of Israel (and therefore in a sense Zionism & Jews worldwide) defines Zionism, “Zionism is, in sum, the constant and unrelenting effort to realize the national and universal vision of the Prophets of Israel.” A national homeland is not enough, the universal kingdom the Talmud says is to be Israel’s millenial kingdom is their goal.

The Watchtower Society distributed a Yiddish periodical Di Stimme (The Voice) all over the world.30 It was especially attempted to place it Russia, to motivate Russian Jews to emigrate to Palestine. Because the paper was ostensibly Christian it’s distribution came under less restrictions than Jewish literature.

The Watchtower Society offered to supply the Di Stimme periodical to anyone “in any quantity—free.”31 There seems to have been no bottom line to the financial backing of the WT Society.

The same year that the offer was made to supply the Yiddish paper to anyone “in any quantity—free”, the WT Society’s account books claimed a $22,415.93 deficit. “We doubt not this indebtedness will soon be cancelled; nevertheless the fact that it is nearly double the shortage of last year cautions us that we must to some extent put on the ‘brakes.’ ” (WTR 1911,p.4936)

So how does the Society show caution and put on the brakes? Does it stop printing and distributing millions of pieces of free Zionist literature? No. They have subtly bilked their readers for more donations, but the pace of the free giveaway of Zionist literature worldwide doesn’t abate. The reason for this is given away in the WT of Jan. 1, 1911, p. 4 which quietly reveals that funding came from Jewish sources. The distribution of Di Stimme was aided “…by Jewish Journals interested in the message…”

Secret backers have always been the secret to Russell’s success. In 1882, Russell tells readers, “…a brother who has already contributed largely guarantees any debts incurred, to the amount of one thousand dollars in excess of receipts.”

Although there are reports of anonymous donations every now and then of amounts like $9,000 and $1,000, the real underwriting must have been almost a blank check when one examines the WT Society’s activities.

Further, the ease with which Russell visits, works with, and writes Jewish leaders indicates a close relationship.

EVIDENCE OF RUSSELL’S JEWISH HELP STANDS IN COURT

Isn’t the evidence that the B’nai B’rith helped Russell’s Watchtower Society circumstantial? It wouldn’t hold up in court would it?

Indeed, it has held up in court.

A swiss physician, Dr. Fehrmann, at a public meeting on Jan. 21, 1924 upset some

people by asserting the B’nai B’rith and the International Jews had contributed large financial sums to the “Ernst Bibel Forscher” (that is in Swiss German the Earnest Bible Students which was the name the Russellites— that is the International Bible Students, the followers of the Watchtower Society were known as.) R.G. Binkele of Zurich charged Dr. Fehrmann with slander on this particular point, and the Dr. in a libel court of law sucessfully defended his statement.

Dr. Fehrmann brought forth a number of proofs. One letter entered as evidence was a Masonic letter from high Masonic sources dated 27 December, 1922. The letter was

of unquestionable genuineness and stated, “We give them (the Earnest Bible Students), in the usual indirect ways, much money through a number of brothers, who during the war

made a pile. It won’t hurt their fat pocket books. They are Jews.”

Why would Jews support the Christian Pastor Russell?

Obviously today the WT Society would be a good investment. And for someone who was trying to destroy the power of Christianity, the WT

Society is very divisive. The Society targets minorities and the lower

classes so it isn’t quite the threat to someone in the power structure. But what about then, in Charles T. Russell’s day?

Not much attention has been given this question.

The prominent Jew, Jeane Kirkpatrick, who was the U.S.’s ambassador to the U.N. described Russell’s Zionism as “a neglected chapter” and concerning his contributions to Zionism, she describes Russell a “neglected man.”32 Such praise is significant. Kirkpatrick is a CFR member, in favor of a One-World-State, and is often praised in the CIA’s National Review.33 Her husband was involved in intelligence in key operations.34

Pastor Charles T. Russell preached Judaism with a veneer of Christianity. Perhaps no one else has more successfully passed off Jewish thought as Christian, than C.T. Russell.

Consider what Russell taught. (Actual quotes documenting these points follow later.) Russell said:

the Jews would be the principle rulers during the Millenium.
That the nations of the world would have to become Jews during the Millenium.
That God would bless the world through the Jewish people
Russell advised the Jews to go to their Rabbi’s to learn how to protect themselves from Christian teachings.
Russell told the Christians they should stop trying to convert the Jews, for it was against God’s will to convert them
and that it was God’s will for Jews to remain Jews.
Russell promoted Zionism, and frequently reprinted articles from leading Jews in the WT.

What does Russell do for Christianity? Everything sacred to Christianity is attacked.

Russell says the Messiah is a collection of Jews, with maybe a few gentiles included.
Russell says the Protestant and Catholic Bibles are inaccurate, and that only he could understand the Bible. The WT Society would carry this to its logical conclusion, they produced their own Bible called the New World Translation, which true to its makers
preconceived ideas, tries to erase the deity of Jesus Christ.

Christians are the most guilty and horrible of people.
God has not tried to save the world of mankind.
If Russell had labelled himself a Jew, he never would have been listened to by the Christians. But by labelling himself the most orthodox of Christians, many Christians bought into his message which was the same message some of the most rabidly anti- Christian Jews have advocated for centuries.

Let’s read some of the documentation on the previous points:

Jews will rule the world. After the “times of the Gentiles” ends in 1914 Israel will be restored. The Kingdom of David will be restored. 35 “God has certainly promised a restitution and a glorious future to Isreal in the flesh…”36 “The channel through which this spiritual and invisible kingdom will operate amongst men will be the ancient worthies of Israel. ‘Ye shall see Abraham and Isaac and Jacob and all the prophets in the Kingdom.’ In close association with these, first to be recognized will be the Jews, natural Israel.”37 “We are interested in the earthly Jerusalem and the prosperity about to come to it, when, under Messiah’s Kingdom, it shall become the capital of the world.”

Nations must become Jews. God will answer the prayers of the Jews and fight against the nations. Then the Jewish remnant will be restored. The gentiles will go up to Jerusalem from year to year, to keep the feast of tabernacles.38 “To my understanding, dear friends, the Scriptures are very clear in their statement that this New Covenant will be for Israel only and that all the nations of the world, if they desire to receive the blessings of that covenant, must come into Israel, so that during the reign of Messiah, which will be for 1,000 years, all nations will be pressing into it that they may become
members of Israel, and so the nations will eventually come to be a part of Israel, as the Scriptures say—the seed of Abraham, like the sands of the seashore, filling the whole earth—and every one who will not become an Israelite, who will not come into harmony with God, with that divine law, with the New Covenant, will be cut off in the Second Death.”39

2 & 3. In the New Order the world is blessed through the Jews. “All who would enjoy Divine favor and restitution blessings will gladly gather to their standard…will become Israelites, proselytes, children of Abraham…all who will obey…will be lifted up, up, up to perfection…”40

Jews should go to their rabbi to learn how to protect themselves from Christian doctrine. “Jews should be taught by their rabbis, and should be able to answer such arguments by showing that ‘the wages of sin is death’… God’s Word applies to Jews as well as to Christians- “My people perish for lack of knowledge;” This page goes on to say the blessing of the Messianic Kingdom will come first to the Jew. Also Russell states, “So far from endeavoring to bring Jews into any of the Christian denominations, Catholic or Protestant, I would advise the Jews to stand clear of all of them. I seek to point out to the Jew that he has his own Divine promises, which are separate and distinct from those of Christians. God’s promises to the Jew are all earthly. The Israelites are all to come back from the state of death under Messiah’s glorious Kingdom, which will gradually efface sin
and death from the world…”41

Christians should not convert Jews. (See quote pt. 8)

It is God’s will for Jews to remain Jews. “The Jew who ceases to be a Jew ceases to look in the proper direction for the blessings God has promised him.”42

His promotion of Zionism has already been discussed.

The Messiah is basically a group of Jews. “The hidden Mystery is that this great Prophet, Priest and King is not a man, but a Son of God on the spirit plane; and further, the great Messiah is composed of many ‘members,’ of which he is the ‘Head.'” Christ is a son not the son and is made up of many people.43 The church is the Messiah—”twelve thousand for each of the twelve tribes of Isreal…” “This class as a whole is the Messiah…” “Does this make clear my reasons for not wishing to turn Jews into Presbyterians, Baptists, Roman Catholics, etc.? Does it make clear my reason for urging Jews to a preparation mentally, morally and physically for the great work that God has
for them to do? I hope so…it is my conviction that the Messianic company, all saintly, will be composed more largely of Jews than of any other nationality.”44

This is discussed in other sections.

Christians are the most guilty and horrible of people. “Millions of people are being turned away from faith in a God of Love and from faith in the Bible as His Message by the most monstrous blasphemies of the ‘dark ages.’ I charge the responsibility of all this against the sects and creeds of Christendom.”45 Christians are the biggest hypocrites in the world.46

God has not tried to save the nations. (Evil people would be resurrected to learn Judaism in the New Order.) From the beginning, Russell accepted a very Judiastic outlook. In reviewing the 1877 Three Worlds which Russell agreed with although only helped write one finds…
(p. 11)- God has never tried to save mankind. Rather, God gave the gospel to only a select group. God’s promises to the Jewish nation are unfulfilled.

(p. 7-8)- Christ, which is a group of the elect, subjugates all the nations in the

Millenium with “real subjection” “with a rod of iron.”

(p. 12)- “While under the past Jewish dispensation not a Gentile could be saved…”

(p. 13)- God did not make any effort to save mankind, and they have died without the truth. Why? Scriptures tell us that God made it “unlawful to give the children’s meat

to dogs”. Also, says Russell and Barbour, why did Christ command his disciples “Go not in the way of the Gentiles…” “He (God’s son) did not come, at his first advent, to

save the world;…He did not even pray for the world, ‘I pray not for the world.’ (John 17 9).”

(p. 14)- “If God has been trying to save the world during the gospel dispensation,

He has made as great a failure as during the Jewish Age.”

This Author would direct the reader to a 12 part series of articles Russell wrote for the Overland Monthly. Each was entitled “God’s Chosen People”. The individual articles had titles which dealt with the following issues: how faith was the foundation of Jewish character, how the Jews could revive their faith in Judaism, how Israel had a “double”, about the Jubilee of restoration, the Passover, the Sabbath, Yom Kippur, Zionism, Must Jews Become Christians in Order to Receive Divine Favor?, plus three other topics related to Jews. THE “CHOSEN PEOPLE-STRONG STUFF

The concept that the Jews are the Chosen people who will eventually rule the world forms the basis of Rabbinical Judaism. In the Cabala, even more than the Talmud (and the original Talmud is pretty strong stuff), the concept of world-dominion is even more noticable. The Zohar accepts it as an accepted fact. The Toldoth Noah, folio 63b (de Pauly’s trans., I p. 373) states, “the Feast of Tabernacles is the period when Israel triumphs over the other people of the world; that is why during this feast we seize the Loulab and carry it as a trophy to show that we have conquered all the other peoples known as ‘populace’ and that we dominate them.” The Zohar relates that the kings of the world will end by declaring war on the Messiah. But “the Holy One, blessed by He, will display His force and exterminate them from the world.” (Zohar, section Schemoth, folio 7 and 9b; section Beschalah, folio 58b -de Pauly’s trans., III. 32,36,41,260)

WHAT IS ZIONISM?

A popular misconception among the Goyim (gentiles) is that Zionism is simply a desire of the Jews for a small place to call home. The WT Society itself is aware that Zionism entails more. On page 296 of their tenth Souvenir Report, “Many Hebrews of the United States believe that the whole course of world events is now favorable to the Zionist movement, and that the day is near when their aims will be realized and the Jews, as a united people, will become one of the most powerful factors in the modern world.”

But when they needed to still opposition to taking over Palistine from the arabs, the B’nai B’rith told the public, The Jews of neither America nor any other of the democratic lands will return to Palestine.*” At that time (before the state of Israel) the B’nai B’rith sounded like the Jewish people were loyal to the countries they lived in, and harbored no desire to go to Israel.

THE HATIKVAH

The Hatikvah (“The Hope”) to return to Eretz Yisrael (“Israel”) didn’t start with Theodor Herzl, but goes back to the Tenakh (the Hebrew O.T.) But by and large the modern movement has been led by secular Jews along with cultic and occultic Jewish leaders. A secular messianism has also pervaded Judiasm where the modern state of Israel is believed to be the world’s Messiah. The one-world-conspiracy has distorted so many people into a deterministic eschatological frame of mind. This mindset is that God’s will has preordained in heaven that this state of Israel would be great. Therefore, to oppose it is wicked. Many Christian leaders and Jewish leaders take this one step further and give Israel a blank check to do whatever they want without any moral responsibility. Persecution has fallen on Goyim who have had the audacity to reprint what the Talmud says on conquering the world and Jewish rulership. One dare not criticize the large gay community in Tel Aviv, nor talk about the Jewish prostitutes there, nor talk about the

Mossad running drugs for profit, nor about the terrorism done by Jews to the Palestinians-many of them Christians. One dare not talk about Christian church services being shot up by Uzis, and innocent Christian ministers being beat up by Israeli soldiers.

RUSSELL SAYS THE JEWS ARE SUPERIOR MORALLY & INTELLECTUALLY

Russell preached that the Jews are superior to Christians morally and intellectually. “Judged in this broad, general way, who will dispute that the twelve millions of Jews are not in advance of the average of Christendom intellectually and morally?”48

That’s quite appropriate for a man who has turned the Messiah basically into a collection of Jews. Russell’s hatred for Christianity, could serve the interests of any group bent on Christendom’s destruction. The reader will learn more of how these various anti-Christian group relate.

Whether justified or not, many Jews see the source of their problems as Christians. Most of the various groups working toward a one-world government are united in their hatred for Christianity. That fact doesn’t automatically mean they are all in collusion, but it is a tell-tale sign of their similar origins. After their collusion is established, the investigator becomes aware it is an important element of their collusion. This Author is reminded of when he visited a synagogue Shabbat (what gentiles call “Sabbath”) service, and how his Jewish host clearly lumped all Christians into the category of evil and anti- Jewish. He was not alone, sections of Chicago and New York, would oblige any Christian desiring actual Martyrdom.

The WT Society vilifies Christianity in the fashion the Talmud does, “…with great pomp and glory that unholy system rides upon the backs of peoples. Without the support

of the common peoples that wicked system called ‘Christendom’ could not survive…instead of heeding the message…those constituting the unholy alliance…continue to oppress…The doom of ‘organized Christianity’ or Babylon is sealed.” (WT 10/15/27 p.

312, cf. Babylon the Great, p. 559 and a host of other WT references.)

In contrast, the WT Society doesn’t attack the modern Jewish religion, or its adherents, except with mild jabs.

“But what grieves me today is the large scale voluntary assimilation (into Christian society) especially among Jewish Youths.” (A modern day follower of Russell, Bible Student Kenneth W. Rawson) 49

THE HOLOCAUST

Today, men like CBS’s Norman Lear (who is into humanism and the New Age) like to blame Christianity for the Holocaust. Lear’s “Sunday Dinner” hero Ben is used in one

scene to blame Christians for the Holocaust. The WT Society has been accusing Christians of the same for years.50 The truth is that many Christians opposed the Nazi regime and lost their life for it.51 The truth is that many Christians risked their lives to save Jews.52 The truth is that many Christians died in the Holocaust.53 Even Jewish sources will admit that many of the people rounded up as Jews, were not even Jews.54 The Nazis preferred to error on side of killing more than needed, rather than not enough.55 The truth is the Nazis did try a final solution, the Holocaust,56 and their new religion what is now known as the New Age religion, with its belief in reincarnation helped alliviate any guilt.57 The Truth is that much of what is shown the public about the

JEWISH KEHILLA

When reading J e w i s h books written f o r Jewish readership this Author has repeatedly bumped into remarks mentioning the KEHILLA. KEHILLA is consistently put into the context of being the organisation that c o n t r o l s life in the Jewish communities. It turns out that the KEHILLA is a secret ( a t least to the non-Jews) o r g a n i z a t i o n that does indeed run Jewish l i f e , and at the top it is run by Satanists.

Holocaust is lies. But how can we honestly evaluate what happened when the Power ruthlessly censors any real investigation into the facts? The truth is that Hitler was financed by international financiers,58 and that the list of people who have financed the Communists and those that helped Hitler are often the same, for instance Chase Bank, now Chase Manhattan.59

The truth is that the religion that the one-world-government conspiracy is going to bring in, the Power behind the New Age religion is responsible for the Holocaust, not Christianity. Be rational and think about such things. Was the Swastika a hindu or a Christian symbol? Did the Masonic Lodges or the Christians use the Swastika as a symbol before W.W. II? The Masonic Lodges and the Theosophic Lodges used it.

TIEING IT ALL TOGETHER

This may be getting quite confusing. Initially, this book describes Russell’s belief in a Sun-god, later this book shows Russell, a Jew financed by Jews, was preaching

Judaism with a veil of Christianity, and finally this chapter speaks of a New Age religion. Isn’t this contradictory? No, and this book will cover all this in due time. Joseph Campbell

shows an old synagogue with a picture showing Sun-god worship was part of the synagogue, in his book on Myths.60 As one gets into where modern day Judaism is derived and what the Talmud and Cabbala are about, an investigator finds that they are a continuation of Babylonian magic and paganism. They are occultic. But then how widespread is the Caballa among the Jews? For the religious elements it is extensive. Judaism has become a cultural and traditional ritual for many Jews.61 The small group of Karaites, Samaritans, and the larger groups of Messianic Jews (Christian Jews) have rejected the Caballa. The Caballa, which came from Babylon, forms the basis for many if not all the Satanic, Magic, and occultic Fraternal Societies.63

Further on, this book will show how the syncretism of the New Age movement has no problem including each of these religious strains, and who, why, and how it was brought it to the West. The New Age movement itself tosses various things together like a tossed salad. I know this is difficult to envision for many readers, perhaps one example will suffice until later. When this Author lived in Nepal, many people were both Buddhists and Hindus. The Hindi world-view can and does accomodate most anything but the Moslem religion and real Christianity. Hinduism is many things to many people. Caryl Matrisciana who also lived in that area of the world, and was active in the New Age movement concurs with this Author in her book God’s of the New Age that the New Age is basically Hinduism.

Does that mean the New Age isn’t related to the occult and Babylon? Hinduism and Babylon’s religion are closely related. For instance, the God Moloch goes by the names

Pluto, Saturn, Kali(Hinduism), and Durga. (See Spin diagrams) A whole book could be written on the interweaving of religious ideas between Greece, Egypt, Babylon and India. Such as Hinduism’s Shiva relates to Jupiter. From Babylon came Rabbinic Judaism. The

speculative Kaballah is pantheistic. The Ancient Mystery schools’ wisdom is taught by the Jews today according to “Academies”, Jew. Encyc., p.67. Just one more of the many examples of how far reaching the interweaving is, Horus of Egypt (sometimes depicted

as an evil adversary in the form of a snake) finds its counterpart in Calyia the Snake God that Krishna, the 8th incarnation of Vishnu, killed.

Zionist James P. Warburg of Kuhn, Loeb & Co. told the U.S. Senate that we were

going to get a one-world-government, whether we liked it or not. The only question is, whether world government will be achieved by conquest or consent.63 Another member of Kuhn, Loeb & Co. the Jewish legal officer Louis Marshall said, “Zionism is but an incident of a far-reaching plan.”6 Russell was fully aware that the Declaration of Independence of the Zionist State (published in The Jewish World, Feb. 9, 1883) said “The great ideal of Judaism is…that the whole world shall be imbued with Jewish teaching, and that in a Universal Brotherhood of Nations-a greater Judaism in fact-all the separate races and religions shall disappear.” When one realizes that that Judaism today (aka Rabbinic Judaism, earlier aka Pharisism, aka Babylonian occultism) would like to be world-wide, and one observes the New Age movement is spreading world-wide, what this mean? It is apparent powerful forces are trying to move us away from Christ’s teachings.

The question can be raised, is it unfair to put down Judaism’s goal of world-wide conquest when Christians envision the world will be entirely Christianized at some point in the future? It depends. If Christians want to conquer the world like during the Crusades, then yes the Christians are subject to censor too. The Talmud doesn’t portray a peaceful conquest of the world—but slaughter of the “cattle” gentiles. (The author has in his possession photocopies of several different modern Jewish documents spelling out present day plans to carry out such a ruthless bloody conquest.)

In informing people about the New Age “Aquarian Conspiracy”, as New Age writer Marilyn Ferguson calls it, she states on pg. 63 of her book who the people are who are supporting the New Age Conspiracy. “Maverick theologians and members of the clergy pondered “the new spirituality” that rose as churches declined. There were networks of innovative, “transpersonal” educators, caucuses of legislators, and a melding of economists-futurists-managers-engineers-systems theorists, all seeking creative, humanistic alternatives. A few captains of industry and finance. Foundation officials and university programmers, artists and musicians, publishers and television producers. A surprising clutch of celebrities. Scions of Old American Wealth. Ex-political radicals, minus their rhetoric, now in positions of influence.” As you read further in this book, you’ll learn more about who these people are. The Scions of Old American Wealth can be found in groups like the Skull and Bones Order. The publishers and televisions producers are Jews and Masons. (See other chapters.) Thafs right, the Jews own and operate all three major networks, and the major newspapers and publishing houses. On pg. 367 she states, that the religious backgrounds of a poll she took indicated 20 % of the Aquarian Conspirators were Jewish. What is perhaps not known, is the prominant positions that so

many Jews are playing. See the footnote for a list of some of these.65

The B’nai B’rith

According to Jewish leader Rabbi Meir Kahne of the Jewish Defense League the Jewish leaders such as Adler, Schiff, Marshall, Seligman, Loeb, and Warburg formed the B’nai B’rith and the ADL. 66

Actually, although these men were prominant in the B’nai B’rith, the origins of the B’nai B’rith also ties in with the Masonic Lodge. Twelve men on Oct. 13, 1843, in NYC began the Order of the B’nai B’rith.67 Most of them were Freemasons and Odd Fellows.68

Philip Klulznick, B’nai B’rith president (1953-1959), heads a delegation of presidents of sixteen major Jewish organizations meeting with Secretary of State John Foster Dulles in October 1954 on American policy regarding Israel and the Middle East. These cooperative efforts led to the establishment of the Conference of Presidents of Major American Jewish Organizations to coordinate American Jewish policy on Israel.

For the first sixty years the B’nai B’rith was patterned after the Masonic Lodge. The Masonic Lodge had in turn also been patterned to a large degree from the synagogue, with a smattering of witchcraft added. Because they were patterned after the Masons and the Oddfellows, the B’nai B’rith was secret, benevolent, exclusive, and fraternal.70 In contrast to the Masonic Lodges which were open to all religions and types, the B’nai B’rith admits only Jews.

But in contrast with the Masonic Lodges which are very select in selecting upper crust candidates, the B’nai B’rith accepted men of low social status. In this regard, it was in the fashion of the Oddfellows. This Author believes it was the need to establish a secret Jewish fraternity open to the rank and file Jew, that motivated the establishment of the Order (as the B’nai B’rith is called.)

The founder taking his cue from the Masons billed his fraternal Order as non- religious and non-sectarian. And then in typical masonic fashion at the same time called the Order as “the restoration of the Ideal synagogue, which had ceased to exist.”71

This gives us a further clue as to Russell’s connection to the B’nai B’rith, in that the B’nai B’rith set out to Reform the Jewish religion into the Masonic religion. The B’nai B’rith was associated with Reform Judaism after it was drafted in 1885. Reform Judaism’s

centers of power were Pittsburgh and Brooklyn, the two cities Russell operated his headquarters from.

BROOKLYN N.Y., JEWISH CENTER OF POWER

Crown Heights Section of Brooklyn is just for JWs but is also the world headquarters of the world’s “best organized and most dedicated Jewish organization in the world,” the Habad of the Lubavich, at 770 Eastern Parkway. The National Council of Churches reported in 1957 that there were 1,077,000 Jewish synagogue members in Kings Co.,NY and 556,000 in the Bronx.72

THE B’NAI B’RITH (THE ORDER) & THE MASONS

The connections of the Order to Masonry are certain. One Mason exposed quite a bit when he wrote about the B’nai B’rith having a made a secret treaty with Masonry.73 Albert Pike and Armand Levi concluded this secret treaty.

There are numerous cases of the leaders of the B’nai B’rith also being Freemasons. There are also numerous cases of leading members of the Order promoting socialism and communism. An example of this is that the Grand Master of the Order (of

the B’nai B’rith) in Russia in 1917 was also a 32 degree Freemason and one of the leaders of the Socialist Revolution.74

THE ORDER WINS ITS FIGHT FOR CONTROL

Various Jewish leaders have fought to prevent the B’nai B’rith from capturing control of the Jewish people, but they were not successful. As this book will show the Christians also have not been successful either, for many of the Christian leaders are marching to a Masonic agenda too.

Many of the Rabbis today are members of the Order, which has in the neighborhood of a half million members and has membership all over the world.75

One of the Order says, The question of who speaks for the Jews has no single

answer. B’nai B’rith has urged its own primacy, first on the grounds of its secular and national character, then, after the ADL’s establishment, on the premise that whoever defends American Jews leads them. Since B’nai B’rith has represented a cross-section of Jews, it perceives itself as deserving to sit at the head of Jewry’s communal table.”76 The U.S. president recognizes their primacy. And since 1954, has sponsored a Conference of Presidents of Major American Jewish Organizations headed by the B’nai B’rith to coordinate the American government’s Jewish policy with respect to Israel.77

“A SECULAR SYNAGOGUE”

Those Jews that are tied to the moral values of the Old Testament, are being subverted, and humanism is being promoted. For instance, the B’nai B’rith has promoted all kinds of Jewish education, that has eliminated much of the Jewish religious teaching.78 The B’nai B’rith in the 1970s began to feel that the seperation of the sexes was an artificial relic to be done away with.79 The Order in 1913 started the Anti Defamation League (ADL). This group organized long before the Nazi brown shirts, has used tactics on the level of the Mafia. Their radical leaders have repeatedly gone on record as having contempt for all laws, believing in the end is justified by any means.80 Rabbi Meir Kahane removes all doubt about how dangerous he is in his book The Anti Defamation League. A comprehensive dossier on JDLs bombings, killings and maimings is in the book The Zionist Terror Network. They apparently have power within the Christian ranks, because they are able to mobilize Christians for their causes when they need to.81 It is believed by many students of Masonry that the B’nai B’rith has issued orders to various Masonic orders. If the B’nai B’rith has some influence on the Freemasons, it would explain why the ADL has influence within the ranks of fundamentalists and liberal Christians.(For more info on this refer to chapter 2.1)

The ADL has been exposed conspiring with the FBI.82 And its leader Meir Kahane worked for the CIA prior to starting up with the ADL.83

JEWS SPEAK UP

People of Jewish heritage have all kinds of opinions. Some have bravely spoken as one Jewish man, “I am anti-Zionist. Jewish chauvinism is no less despicable than other kinds of chauvinism and more despicable than many since it is based on racist ideology. In the dispute between Israel and the 900,000 Arab refugees it had driven from their lands, I support the Arabs.”84

Jewish writer Kenneth M. Mitzner, in The Wanderer (June 29, 1989) encourages Christians to opose those Jewish forces that are corrupting the morals of this country. He writes, “It was not anti-German to oppose Nazism, nor anti-Russian to oppose Bolshevism. It is not anti-Semitic to oppose the forces within the Jewish community which are waging war against you and your family.”

Jack Bernstein, a Jew, tells in his book how corruption, graft, persecutions and

dangers are forced upon those Jews who want to be Jewish but not Zionists. Another Jew, Henry H. Klein exposes that the certain Jews are out to control this country and the world no matter what they have to do in his book A Jew Exposes the Jewish World Conspiracy.

SOME FUNDAMENTALISTS FALL UNDER JEWISH INFLUENCE

J. Frank Norris, a Fundamental minister in a letter to another fundamental minister

named Swain, reveals that if Rev. Sam Swain will say the proper things he can get financing from the B’nai B’rith.85 Some of the nominal Christians willing to work with the B’nai B’rith are those of Jewish heritage. The B’nai B’rith magazine itself has written articles about the widespread practice of Jews who have pretended to become Christians.86

The B’nai B’rith has sponsored the National Conference of Jews and Christians, and under the auspices of the Order Protestant, Catholic, and Jewish speakers appeared together in the year of 1939 at 10,000 meetings in 2,000 communities in all the U.S. states.87 While carrying on such conferences, the Order has actively pursued the removal of all Christian books from school libraries, have forced numerous Passion plays to shut down, and threatened Christian ministers for discussing the crucifixion on the radio.88

New Testament Scriptures specifically describe the anti-Christ as those denying that Jesus is the Christ.

At one point even the Almighty declared of the Hebrews, “How long will this people provoke me?” But Jesus called his disciples to love, and if the Christian can not love the Jew, and the Jew the Palestinian, and the Palestinian the Jew, how can each of these love God. And if there are men among the Christians who want power, the Christian should follow the example of his Master Jesus Christ, and return good for evil. Those who live by the sword will die by it. Those who live by power will die by it.

Zionism’s goal of real estate is not as important as the relationship of each Jewish person to his creator. This author would like to see each Jewish person have spiritual power. The religion that C.T. Russell was helped to create, has taken away from its adherents the most precious legacy of the Jew Jesus Christ. That is that God loves each of his children, and has given them the chance to be his sons and daughters, and to receive the Holy Spirit to guide them.

Notes

I. Zion’s Watch Tower 1881 (WTR p.214)

2 Zion’s Watch Tower 1882 (WTR p.213?) (pp.2-3 in orig.)

Zion’s Watch Tower July 1-15,1893, Vol. XIV (p. 194 WTR)
Zion’s Watch Tower May 1,1893, Vol. 14, No. 9, p. 1 (WTR p.130)
Magnani, Duane and Arthur Barrett. Dialogue with Jehovah’s Witnesses, Vol. 1, Clayton, CA..Witness, Inc.,1983, p.7 apparently quoting Jehovah’s Witnesses in the Divine Purpose.
WT 1899, p.226 As quoted pg.40 Jehovah’s Witnesses In the Divine Purpose, WTB&TS,
7. WT Jan. 1,1911, pp. 5-7

8. Convention Reports, 1913 Convention, p.442

9. WT Jan. 1, 1911, p.5-6 (WTR p. 4737)

New York Times, June 4, 1970 cf. Awake! Nov.22,1976,p.23
1870 Census of Pittsburgh, Ward 4, pg. 98, Line 4,5,6
Will of Ann Eliza Birney Russell, this will mentions Joseph’s business failure in 1839 and his debt to Thomas Birney.
Will of C.T. Russell.Sr.
Sweetnam, George. Where Else But Pittsburgh!, Pittsburgh, PA: Davis & Warde, Inc. 1958, p.112.
Will of Joseph L Russell
Ross, Rev. J.J. Some Facts and More Facts About the Self-Styled “Pastor” Charles
T. Russell, Hamilton, Ont.:(self-published), 1920, pp. 31-32

ibid, p.31
Courthouse Records,Deeds, Allegheny Co.,PA, citations are from numerous volumes and pages.
Ross, op. cit, pp. 34-37
ibid., p. 35
The Divine Plan of the Ages, WTB&TS, 1924, p.8
Horowitz, David. Charles Taze Russell, Early American Zionist, p. 69
ibid.,p.33
ibid.,p.68
ibid.,p.71
Russell, C.T. Jewish Hopes—Jerusalem Restoration Prospects, Pittsburgh,PA, 1910.
Horowitz, op. cit. p.24 ff
Read Holy Blood, Holy Grail
B’nai B’rith Messenger, Los Angeles (Jan. 15,1971) 30. WT Jan. 1, 1911, (WTR p. 4355)
31. WT Jan. 1, 1911, p. 19 (WTR p. 4743)

Horowitz, op. cit. back cover
Mullins, Eustice. None Dare To Call Him Traitor.,p.2
Mullins, Eustice. The World Order, p. 115.
Russell, Barbour, Three Worlds, p.57.
ibid.,p.88
Russell, C.T. Jewish Hopes…, p.19
Three Worlds, p. 84-85
1910 Speech by C.T. Russell
Russell, C.T., Jewish Hopes…,p. 19
42.

ibid.

43.

Jewish Hopes…, p. 10

44.

Overland Monthly, p. 156

45.

art. “Day of Vengeance”, Overland Monthly, p. 347

46.

Overland Monthly, p.347

47.

Overland Monthly, p. 156

48.

B’nai B’rith & the Challenge

of

Ethnic

Leadership,

p.201

49.

What Pastor Russell Wrote for the Overland Monthly (a collection of his newspaper articles), p. 154

Various WT over the years since the 1940 through 1980s.
A recent book that I read, the title escapes me, was a compilation of stores of Christians and Nazi Prison guards who risk their lives to save Jews. –
Bartoszewski, Wladyslaw and Zofia Lewin. Righteous Among Nations How Poles Helped The Jews 1939-1945. London: Earlscourt Pub. Ltd., 1969. This book is about Poles who helped Jews during W.W. II

53.

This is widely known.

54.

Bartoszewski, op. cit., pp. XX-XXI

55.

ibid., plus many other sources have said the same.

56.

Angebert, Jean-Michel. The Occult and the

Third

Reich,

pp. 238

&

281

57.

There are so many books and researchers that have brought this to light, to name
several to refer to Thyssen, Fritz. / Paid Hitler; Sutton, Antony. Wall Street and the Rise of Hitler, and his America’s Secret Establishment, None Dare to Call it Conspiracy, Mullins, Eustice. The World Order.

One example is Sutton, America’s Secret Establishment, pp.171-174. On page 172 and 173 Sutton reproduces intelligence letters.
Cambell, Joseph. The Mythic , p. 200-201
testimonies of Jewish people to Author
Pike, Albert. Morals and Dogma, p. 744; Hall, The Secret Teachings of All Ages, pp. CXII-CXIV; Butler, Ritual Magic, pp. 39, 50, 254 et al.
Quoted in several books including Griffin, Des. Descent into Slavery. S. Pasadena, CA: Emissary Pub., 1980, p.214.
64.

According to my research Jews who have been New Age leaders include (their original names are in parentheses): Helena P. Blavatsky, Benjamin Creme, Baba Ram Dass (orig. Richard Alpart), Werner Erhard (orig. Jack Rosenberg), Da Free John (orig. Franklin Jones), Helen Schucman (author of A Course In Miracles being used by so many churches), Rudolf Steiner, and Stephen Gaskin (of The Farm). Also the Bhagwan Shree Rajneesh was a Jew from India. Some report his second in command was married to a Jew. It is interesting to note that about 20% of the early WT leadership appears to be of Jewish heritage. Polls indicate that about 30% of the humanists are Jewish. New Age author Marilyn Ferguson in her polls found similar high levels of Jews in the New Age movement too.
Kahane, Rabbi Meir. The Story of the Jewish Defense League. Radner, PA: Chilton Book Co., 1975, p.59
Schmidt, Greenwood. Encyclopaedia of American Institutional Fraternal Organizations. Westport, Conn., Greenwood Press, 1980, p.52
ibid.
My direct source is lost, however the statement can be realized by noting when the various Masonic elements were dropped such as blackballing, secrecy (much of which was dropped in the ’20s), secret recognition signs, and lodge regalia.
Schmidt, op. cit., p. 52-53. The first few pages of Moore, Deborah. The B’nai B’rith the Challenge of Ethnic Leadership describes the medieval secrecy that the synagogues had. They were very similar to today’s Masonic lodges. Schnoebelen’s Mormonism’s Temple of Doom provides the parallels between witchcraft & the Masonic lodges. The 1991 Jeremiah Film “Freemasonry from darkness to light?” has a revealing series of interviews with ex-Masons and witches showing the parallels in witchcraft and masonic rituals.
Moore, Deborah, op. cit.,p.6
National Council of Churches, N.Y..N.Y., Bureau of Research and Survey , Series C. Bulletin No. 6 (1957), Table 29.
Margiotta, Domenico, 33rd degree. Adriano Lemmi, Chef Supreme des Franc- Macons. France, 1894.
Le Cahiers de I’Orde, Nov. 1927, and other sources
Author’s research along with Schmidt, op. cit. p.53. Schmidt notes its international nature and its 500,000 membership.
Kahane, op. cit. p.156-157. For example, at the Constitution Grand Lodge of the Order (B’nai B’rith) meeting in 1854 Dr. Sigmund Waterman proposed “the founding of a religious free school for Jewish children.” The schools and reading rooms that the Order set up, although they taught Jewish culture, tended to wean the Jewish people away from religious values and God toward humanism. The B’nai B’rith aptly calls itself a “secular synagogue”—Moore, op.cit. p.251. cf. p.140 on Frankel.
Moore, Deborah, op. cit, p.255
ibid., p.216 ff
ibid., p.250
Kahane, Rabbi Meir. The Story of the Jewish Defence League.pp 25,45, and others
81. ibid., pp. 325-326

82.

Mullins, Eustice. The World Order, p. 119
Kahane, op. cit. p. not known
Dilling, Elizabeth. The Octopus. Boring, OR: CPA Book Pub., 1986 reprint of 1940 ed., p. 200-202
B’nai B’rith Magazine (4/1940) p. 234, this type of thing is often referred to, example Warrant of Genocide, p. 46.
Saturday Evening Post, 6/1/40
B’nai B’rith Magazine, (Mar. 1938) p.239 as quoted in Dillings, op. cit. p.4
Chapter 1.10

■

JEHOVAH

One of the biggest issues the Jehovah’s Witnesses make a big fuss about is the name Jehovah. Christians, they say, are obviously evil for Christians are not promoting the name Jehovah. Although it is true the Bible has a Tetragrammaton, even the Jehovah’s Witnesses admit in their literature that Jehovah is not the proper pronounciation, in fact it is known to be a Middle Age invention. What is not widely known is the importance that the word Jehovah has played in Black Magic and Freemasonry.

The word was introduced into Freemasonry, not in a Christian context but in a magical context.

Albert G. Mackey, 33 degree, one of the highest respected Masonic authorities for the Masons states in his Encyclopaedia of Freemasonry, Vol. I, 1871,

“JEHOVAH is, of all the significant words of Masonry, by far the most important. Reghellini very properly calls it ‘the basis of our dogma and of our mysteries.’…The history of the introduction of this word into the ritualism of Freemasonry would be highly interesting, were it not so obscure. Being in almost all respects an esoteric symbol… That this name, in its mystical use, was not unknown to the Medieval Freemasons there can be no doubt… It is now conceded, from indisputable evidence, that the holy name was, in the earlier years, and, indeed, up to the middle of the last century, attached to the Third Degree, and then called the Master’s Word…Third Degree refers to ‘the mystic word, the Tetragrammaton.'”1

What was the esoteric, mystical use of the word Jehovah? It stood for what Medieval Cabalists and other practitioners of magic called their Satanic Holy Trinity.

E.M. Butler an expert on Magic writes in his book Ritual Magic that “…the ‘triple name’ could stand for ADONAY, ZEBOATH, JEHOVAH or for JEHOVAH, EMMANUEL, ZAMEH (Father, Son, Holy Spirit) or any other of the variant holy names by which the deity was invoked in black magic. With this exception, the invocation, although there is a learned Renaissance flavour about it, follows orthodox lines, and the word valeat instead of salveat represents … rather subtle attempt to make the invocation blasphemous. It certainly is at odds with ‘Jehovah’s name forward and backward anagrammatized’ (a pithy poetical way of describing the method used by Kabbalists to determine the seventy-two names for God), and also with the abbreviated names of the saints in the circle. It makes nonsense too of the conclusion: “By Jehovah, hell and the holy water which I now sprinkle, and the sign of the Cross, which I now make.’ lt would be worse than useless, it would be in the highest degree dangerous, to call on the name

of the ‘triple deity’ who had just been dismissed (however courteously) from the circle.”2

The frequent use of the word Jehovah by Joseph Smith, Jr., and Charles T. Russell was the impact of Masonry on their lives. C.T. Russell disliked Christ’s name so much he wrote the word Christmas as X-mas in his personal letters.3 Joseph Rutherford, who was involved in the occult, elevated the name. Jehovah even more, and downplayed the name of Christ. There are many solid Scriptural reasons why Jehovah is not the name that Christians are to promote and worship, but that is a topic in itself. The point though is that a balanced view of scripture in no way demands that Joseph Rutherford’s worship

of the word Jehovah be adopted. The over emphasis these men placed on it, was due to their contact with the occult.

WHO FIRST PROMOTED THE WORD JEHOVAH?

“It was the Kabbalists who emphasized the mystery surrounding the letter JHVH by referring to the name they represented as the ‘word of four letter’, TETRAGRAMMATON, and this caught on like wild-fire in the magical texts. Few indeed and far between are those modern rituals in which that awe-inspiring name does not occupy the place of honour.”4

From a group of JW elders at my house came the advice, “If you will say a prayer using Jehovah’s name, and say it with lots of will power, you can count on it working.”

Folks, those elders don’t know it—but that’s Kabbalistic Magic. Unfortunately, not knowing history well, they do not realize who promoted the name Jehovah for centuries— the Magicians of the Kaballist Jews. THE MASONIC HOLY TRINITY

But if the Caballists believe in a Holy Trinity doesn’t that make them Christians?

“The Cabala is Occult Science itself. It is the secret theology of the initiates, theology essentially Satanic. In a word counter-theology. Our God, the God of the Christians, is the power of evil in the eyes of the Cabalists; and for them the power of good, the real God, is Lucifer.”

“One cannot be a convinced Cabalist without soon becoming a magician and devoting oneself to the practices of occultism.”5 This explains why many of the famous magicians such as Harry Houdini6 have been Jewish Freemasons.

In Freemasonry at the Kadosch the triangle is inverted to represent Lucifer, who is said to be the Very Holy and Indivisible Trinity to which the Kadosch takes his oath of blind obedience. The Grand Inspector Inquisitor Commander takes his oath to this Very Holy and Indivisible Trinity of Lucifer also.7 This is clearly described in the 33 degree French Mason Domenico Margiotta’s book Le Culte de la Nature dans la Franc-Maconnerie universelle. Is the reader surprised that a Mason would publish something saying their Holy Trinity is the Trinity of Lucifer?

Mackey in his Ency. of Freemasonry, 1887 ed., p.617 explains that “The objection to treatises and disquisitions on Masonic subjects, that there is danger through them of giving too much light to the world without, has not the slightest support from experience. In England, in France, and in Germany, scarcely any restriction has been observed by

Masonic writers, except as to what is emphatically esoteric; and yet we do not believe that the profane world is wiser in those countries than in our own in respect to the secrets of Freemasonry. In the face of these publications, the world without has remained as ignorant of… our art, as if no work had ever been written on the subject…. The truth is that men who are not Masons never read authentic Masonic works. They have no interest in the topics discussed,… ”

This Author agrees with Mackey. When this Author has tried to show what the Masons are about, few people will even accord the courtesy of even a few seconds of their time. Even when people are willing to spend a few minutes, how can a few moments dispel all the Masonic smokescreens. Some read that the Masons believe in a Holy Trinity and conclude they are solid Christians. If such men believed in the Christian Trinity, why have most of the most anti-Christian philosophers and writers been fervent Freemasons? Masonry and Christianity are not the same, nor are their trinities.

“Theurgy is the highest degree of occultism. Necromancy is limited to the summoning of dead souls, but the Theurgists of the nineteenth century evoke entities qualified by them as genii, angels of light, exalted spirits, spirits of fire etc. In their meetings, scattered throughout the world, they worship Lucifer. The three mysterious letters J… B … M…. that the common initiates see in the Masonic Temples, are reproduced in the meeting rooms of the Luciferians, but they no longer mean Jakin, Bohaz, Mahabone, as in the Lodges, nor Jacques Bourguignon Molay, as with the Knights Kadosch; in Theurgy these three letters mean; Jesus Bethlemitus Maledictus.

Theurgy is therefore pure Satanism.”8

The Cabalists and Masons profess to practice white magic and refer to Theurgy as black magic.

What the reader sees here is a common tactic by the devote Satanists. They rename or slightly disguise their symbolism and foister it upon groups of people that don’t know what they are really worshipping or getting into. Albert Pike states in Moral and Dogma that the lower levels are deceived.9 They have been deceived from the very beginning of the Masonic Lodge. The Masonic symbolism from the beginning has its origins in the occult. It use of Christian symbols is esoteric.

TOPIC OF CHAPTER

This chapter will explore the relationship of Watchtower symbology and their special words to the Masons and the occult.

A VISITOR

The young blond girl in a patterned dress at my door stammered and shook a little as a Matronly older woman looked on and observed her memorized presentation.

“This is the great issue that faces everyone,” she said jitterly.

And indeed the cover of her Watchtower magazine10 said, “The Great Issue Faces You,” along with a picture of an old man with stars surrounding him.

As a scholar of the Watchtower Society, my curiosity was aroused, What is the great issue?

Her visit had caught our family at an unfortunate time when I couldn’t invite them in. I took her magazines, and silently prayed she’d keep her word to return on her back call, which she didn’t unfortunately.

I opened the magazine. What is the great issue—was it sin? That certainly was Christ’s great issue, his central message was man’s slavery to sin. He preached that theme from several different angles. The captives he came to set free were the captives of sin. Those he was able to bless, were those poor in spirit, that is those who realized their sinful nature.

The apostle Paul continued Christ’s message on sin. “This righteousness from God comes through faith in Jesus Christ to all who believe. There is no difference, for all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God, and are justified freely by his grace through the redemption that came by Christ Jesus.” (Rom. 3:22-24)

Even the Apostle John, a favorite among the Masons and other esoteric groups made sin the great issue. “If we claim to be without sin, we deceive ourselves and the truth is not in us. If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just and will forgive us our sins and purify us from all unrighteousness.” (I Jn. 1:8,9)

So what was the Watchtower’s Great Issue?

At the end of page three, which is the first article, we learn the answer, “In fact, the great issue facing each one of us is whether we accept or reject the sovereignty of God, “whose name alone is JEHOVAH.” Having been associated with Jehovah’s Witnesses, I knew that the issue of God’s Sovereignty meant Jehovah’s name. For instance, Moses had done all he did to Pharoah and the Egyptians the JWs had instructed me, solely to teach them his name is pronounced Jehovah.

Knowing this, it was fairly certain what would follow in the Watchtower article, “The time must come when he will resolve all aspects of this issue of sovereignty in harmony with his own stated purpose: “They will have to know that I am Jehovah.”11

And there they did it again. The WT Soc. has taken a Biblical concept the Sovereinty of God and perverted it into a test of “Are they promoting the word Jehovah or not?”

The real issue is not whether some magical word Jehovah is promoted or not. The issue is sin.

If you want words the Hare Krishna’s have magical words. “Hare Krishna, Hare Krishna, Krishna Krishna, Krishna Krishan, Hare Hare, Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare, ” they chant.

If you want magical words the Maharishi Mahesh Yogi will give you for around $20 a mantra (the name of some Hindu deity picked especially for you) to relax with.

These groups all have plenty of magical words to save us, but what do they say about sin?

Transcendental Meditation (TM) says sin is a state of mind. Hare Krishnas see sin as something that can be purged with eating, clapping and dancing. The Watchtower Society chooses to believe that the results of sin can be ignored, for in the New order sinfull mankind will teach himself to be perfect with the aid of 144,000 elite teachers. The guilt, the horror, and the need for confession of sin eludes their religious teachings.

Christianity realizes sin, realizes the guilt man has, his need to confess his sin to God, and his need to rely on God for salvation.

WHAT IS THE WATCHTOWER’S REASON FOR USING THE TERM “NEW WORLD” & “NEW ORDER”?

The WTs answer to the public was given in the WT May 1, 1987 issue pg.30. Their

answer is that the greek word kosmos allows them to fittingly speak of a coming “new world.” To quote, “But the Biblical use of Ko’smos allows for a Christian to speak of a ‘new world’ when referring to the coming Paradise restored on earth.” This answer is good fodder for brain-washed androids, but is not a responsible answer at all. Strong’s Concordance’s Greek dictionary indicates that the word kosmos (word #2889 in the dict.) probably came from a root word meaning orderly arrangement such as a decoration, and by implication means the world. The Bible however does not speak anywhere of a new world order or a new order.

AT-ONE-MENT

Did Russell coin the breakdown of the word atonement into At-one-ment? Hardly, the Christian Scientists and the Masons were using such phraseology before Russell. Russell used it as the title of an approx. 500 page book he put out in 1899. An example of the Masonic use of the term is an article in the Mar. 1923 New Age Magazine entitled “TOWARD AT-ONE-MENT”.12

Notes

Mackey, Albert G. Encyclopaedia of Freemasonry, Vol. I, 1871 ed., p.363 ff
Butler, G.M. Ritual Magic. New York: The Noonday Press, 1949, p.307.
Author’s personal collection
Butler, op. cit., p.40
Bataille (Carl Hackse). Le Diable au XIXe Siecle, Vol. I, p.29.
Denslow, 10,000 Famous Freemasons, p.255
Margiotta, Domenico, 33 degree. Le Culte de la Nature dans la Franc-Maconnerie Universelle. (18??), p.227
Bataille, op. cit., p. 35
Pike, Albert, 33°. Morals and Dogma., p.819. 10. WT Mar. 1, 1991
ibid.,p.5
Milburn, H.A. art. “TOWARD AT-ONE-MENT”, New Age Magazine, Mar. 1923, p. 147.
Chapter 1.11 The Magical Watchtowers

You will learn:

You will learn why it is possible that the choice of Russell’s to name his magazine Watch Tower was due to its secret magical implications.
You will find out the role Enochian magic may play in tracking the lineage of the One-World-Conspiracy.
You will be informed how the humanistic renaissance was caused by the movement of Jewish thinkers.

The Masonic Watchtowers

The Masonic Lodges are usually given a number and then are named after the location they are at. For instance, in Oregon something like 9 out 10 lodges are named after the town that they are in. However, some of the lodges are named after famous Masons such as Franklin, Lafeyette, and Washington. Others are named after Masonic themes Mystic Tie, Mystic Circle, Rising Sun, New Jerusalem, and Mizpah. Mizpah? What is Mizpah. The Watchtower Society tells us in the issue of the Golden Age 3/26/24, p. 387, that Mizpah translates Watchtower. The word Hebrew word Mizpah (also spelled Mizpeh, and Mitspeh) occurs only once in scripture.1 And the use of the word Mizpah among the

Masons is interesting.

This Author has located 4 Masonic chapters so far in the world that are named Mizpah, and three of these are in C.T. Russell’s area of Pennslyvannia. These are all

York Rite (R.A.M-Royal Arch Masons) lodges like Russell belonged to. They are Mizpeh Chapter No. 288 R.A.M. of Allegheny, PA, Mizpah Chapter No. 252 R.A.M. Mahonoy City,

PA, and the Mizpah Chapter 96 of the Grand Commandery of Knight Templars of PA.

There is a Mizpah Lodge No. 639 in Cedar Rapids, Iowa and the Grotto, which is an offshoot of the Masons, has a Mizpah Grotto in Long Beach, CA.

What could be important enough to Masonry to call their lodges Watchtowers? The highest Masons which get cryptic and mystic, are exposed to Enochian magic, where the use of the Magical Watchtowers is the key, the heart so to speak, of Enochian Magic.

It is interesting to note that several of the Masons who founded new cults were fascinated in the name and person of Enoch, for instance Joseph Smith, Jr. and Charles

T. Russell.

Joseph Smith gave himself the name Enoch, called his first community the City of Enoch, and created the communal Order of Enoch. Further, Joseph Smith, following the Jewish pseudepigraphic Book of Enoch’s story, purports to narrate Enoch’s experiences in the Book of Moses. (Joseph Smith, as the reader remembers, wrote the Book of Moses.) Joseph Smith in fact believed that Freemasonry went back to Enoch.

Freemasons believed that the correct pronunciation of the sacred name of the Tetragrammaton had been revealed to Enoch.2 In Enochian magic the Tetragrammaton plays an important part. Each letter represents a different element. In Joseph

Smith’s day it was popular for Masons to trace Freemasonry back to Enoch. It is not so much in vogue now.

“…Enoch may be considered as representative of that class of mankind which in the future will be in harmony with God and have eternal life—the ones who will be brought to perfection during the Millennial Age.”—Charles T. Russell, 19073

Russell was careful not to exceed what he could back with scripture, and he was not about to break his Masonic oath of secrecy and blab about Enoch and Enochian magic. However, Russell can still be recognized as having put an inordinate amount of emphasis on Enoch. What happened to Enoch “seems to be one of the secret things which Moses says belong unto God. Deut. 29:29” WT Apr. & May 1884. Russell pointed out on numerous occasions that Enoch was the 7th man from Adam, this meaning he

was the perfect man. This view was still coming out in the WT as late as 1941.4 The WT Society has been fascinated by Enoch’s transformation, but have been varible in their

explanation of it. In 1943, the WT Society tells us that “Enoch was put into a trance”5 That “God gave him a final vision of the New World…”6 and that when scripture says “transferred Him” in Heb. 11:5 that meant God granted Enoch a vision of the New World.7

This was a change from Russell’s speculation that God may have taken Enoch to another planet. Also that year, the WT Society tells us that Enoch was the first man to prophecy of Christ.8

This is just a glimpse of Russell and the WT Society’s fascination with Enoch. Now we will discover what Enochian Magic is about.

THE MAGICAL WATCHTOWERS

Twice a month, a magazine called the Watchtower goes out in 105 languages in about 13 million per issue. (Actually minor foreign language editions lag behind the English editions, so that the 13 million copies are not issued simultaneously.)

Yet no one has explained why Charles T. Russell chose the Watch Tower as the name and center idea of his new religion. Many return to the Bible movements like

Campbell’s Church of Christ churches, have eschewed being associated with any symbology. The idea of the Watch Tower must have been very important for Russell to have situated it as the central symbol for his movement. Was he thinking that a tower towered him above others? Or was it because ancient Watch Towers could view approaching armies and thereby warn of approaching battles. Or was it chosen because Masons have been associated with building castles and cathedrals?

Each of these explanations put forth, has some merit. But there is another explanation. One that seems bizarre, so bizarre that this author dismissed it until such time as he was able to confirm C.T. Russell’s Masonic membership.

C.T. Russell’s membership records in the Masonic Knights Templar are kept in Ireland. The Blue Lodge records belong to the Grand Lodge of PA. Lady Queenborough in her book Occult Theocracy published in 1933 notes on page 737 C.T.Russell’s masonic membership. His Masonic membership must have also been common knowledge to those associated with him, and those acquainted with the prominence Russell gave to the Knights Templar logo.

Before diving into the evidence of this chapter, this author would like to interject that the idea that Russell used the Second Adventists as the source for the name Watch Tower was the first theory this author considered. Russell associated with Adventists and moved in Adventist circles during the years leading up to the publication of Zion’s Watch Tower and Herald of Christ’s Presence. The Adventists frequently used the word Watchman as part of the titles of their periodicals. However, after closer-examination this author dismissed the Adventist origin as an incomplete explanation, for it doedn’t really explain what happened. First, the original concept seemed to be as much the idea of a Tower rather than a Watchtower. Russell’s printing firm was initially called the Tower Co. and only later became the Watch Tower. Is one to believe that later Russell substituted “Watchtower” for his company name of Tower because the Adventists use “Watchman” at a time when Russell was trying to distance himself from the Adventists? Bear in mind that under discussion is one of Russell’s central symbols of his movement — the other at that time was the Knight’s Templar logo. So the decision to use the word “Watchtower” was not trivial or accidental, but a very important decision. The name of Russell’s religious publishing company had to express something important to Russell. Russell by this time was trying to distance himself from the Adventists, trying to remove the idea he was with them. Also noteworthy, Russell does not make any fuss about the word Watchtower. He selects it, but is silent about its importance to him. This silence needs to be taken into account by any explanation of the origin of the title “the Watchtower.” Second, when this author surveyed the entire range of Second Adventist periodicals (about 30) printed prior to Russell’s Zion’s Watch Tower, I discovered 8 of these used the word Watchman in the title but not one used the concept of a Watch Tower. Why would Russell in the beginning, when his movement was really Adventist, substitute the magazine title Watchtower for the very popular Adventist title of Watchman? While there were no Adventist magazines prior to Russell’s Watchtower magazine that used the word Watchtower, it appears that the Masonic magazine Mizpah could have served as example to Russell. The Masonic Mizpah magazine, and a masonic article in

an early Masonic Review with the title “Watchman what of the night” do prove a similarity here between that Masonic thinking and Russell’s Magazine.

Evidence shows C.T. Russell was not only a high Freemason, but prominent in their schemes, in other words he was a key player. Watchtowers are very important to the very highest Freemasons. The highest secret knowledge of many Masonic rites including such rites as the Scottish Rite, the Rite of Memphis, the Rite of Mizraim, etc. is concentrated in a high level group of llluminati. The basic group of the llluminati is the

O.T.O. The initials O.T.O. can stand for a several names for this group one being Ordo Templi Orientis (The Order of Oriental Templars). Its esoteric name is Order of To Ov. Its members also have been referred to as the Great White Brotherhood or Atlantean Adepts, and have worked with the B’nai B’rith.

The O.T.O. llluminati teach their select group of initiates Hermetic Science (occult knowledge), magick (called Holy Magick of Light), Mysticism, and Yoga of all forms. The

O.T.O. during C.T. Russell’s lifetime established in every important metropolitan area, including New York, a secret hidden center (Collegium ad Spiritum Santum) where members could carry out their “great work” concealed without interference.

However, each llluminati is nothing if he is not able to practice the Magick that gives him a knowledge of the Watchtowers and the ability to enter the four Watchtowers.

Is this bizarre? Why doesn’t C.T. Russell mention any of this in his writings?

This author must unreservably without any doubt in his mind advise the reader that

C.T. Russell would never have mentioned anything of his higher esoteric Masonic knowledge to anyone. The penalties for such higher secrets are harsh. This author knows of some cases that the men were killed. Obviously without presenting, any proof on that point, the reader can simply know that the higher echelons in the esoteric group of llluminism rarely lose their initiates, because they are so sold out to the occult. This author as a teenager studied the life of Benjamin Franklin, in order to emulate his great character. Benjamin Franklin gives no hint in his Autobiography of his intense activities in the Freemasons. Franklin was the Grand Master of the occultic Grand Orient Masons in France, and participated in many weird unchristian activities. Benjamin Franklin although hailed by many Christians as a Christian was not a Christian, in fact he gave money to a Synagogue. But the bottom line is that, a great man like Franklin, whose life was closely watched, could still get away with keeping his Masonic activities fairly secret. Only the avid historian, or the average Mason, is aware of his Masonic membership, let alone what he did in the lodge or with his Masonic brothers.

C.T. Russell was in the public eye. Everything he published was with the public eye in mind. No one should expect to find any notes or slips about Masonic activities or beliefs in Russell’s writings.

C.T. Russell followed a policy of backing everything he said with a scripture. If he could not establish a point by twisting scripture in some fashion, then he would try not to

publish the point. What needs then to be looked for are-occultic strains of thought that seeped into his Bible explanations, because they had a possible scriptural explanation. There are a fair number of statements by Russell that seem to be evidence of ties to the magic of Watchtowers, but this Author must strongly emphasize that this is not written as proof that Russell used the term Watchtower because of its magic meaning. No, this chapter presents this material or evidence because to date this possible explanation has been unpublished, (Indeed, this author knows of no one else who has observed a possible magical explanation for the title Watchtower.) and this author feels it ought to be placed on the table for consideration, for investigation and possibly even rejection (if additional evidence can suffice to solve this mystery.)

WHAT ARE THE MAGICAL WATCHTOWERS?

Watchtowers are regions of the Magical Universe. The type of Magic that uses these regions is called Enochian Magick.

According to occultists, Magic is merely the use of hidden laws to bring about the will. Every person has a spark of divinity—an inner God, also called an angel or Holy Guardian Angel. The Magician is to get in touch with his Angel—his divinity. This is where his knowledge of the Watchtowers is helpful. Enochian Magick claims for itself two unique elements: an original language, and the map of the indivisible worlds. The Indivisible worlds are known as the Magical Universe. The map of this Magical Universe contains 4 Enochian regions called Watchtowers. These are the Watchtower of Fire, the Watchtower of Air, the Watchtower of Water, and the Watchtower of Earth. These 4 regions are often symbolized in ancient esoteric manuscripts. The following are the 7 planes and their regions on the map:

Occult Planes Enochian regions Divine……….. ————

Spiritual………Tablet of Union

Causal ……….. Watchtower of Fire

Mental ………..Watchtower of Air

Astral ……….. Watchtower of Water Etheric ………. Watchtower of Earth

Physical……… ————-

Should all the bodies of the planes (except for the physical) be collectively taken together, the Magician calls this the Body of Light. New Age, Masonic, and Rosicrucian Magicians will then speak in terms of leaving their bodies and entering into the Watchtowers (the Body of Light). To be an advanced magician, you must be able to enter the Watchtowers.

It is an established fact the llluminists all learn this Magic and practice it. Could there be some connection between C.T. Russell and the llluminists who practice Enochian Magick?

In order to answer this, this chapter will explore a. the history of Enochian Magic (to be divided 3 ways: early, since Sir John Dee, and certain Masons worthy of study),

b. clues in Russell’s works that may indicate a connection in thought with Enochian Magick.

WHAT IS THE HISTORY OF ENOCHIAN MAGIC?

The history of Enochian Magick is tied in part to the history of the masonic Hermetic Order of the Golden Dawn. Sir John Dee (1527-1608) made Enochian Magic known to the esoteric initiates of the Elizabethian Era. However, the roots of Enochian Magick go back before Dr. John Dee.

The name of this magic comes from Enoch. Josephus in Antiquities of the Jews, relates that some Jews identified Enoch as the Sun God. This identification can be better understood knowing that the Hebrew word we translate Enoch comes from the Hebrew word chanak (pronounced khaw-nak’) meaning to initiate or discipline. Note also in Gen. 5:21-23 that Enoch lived exactly 365 years. Enoch, the Initiator, living 365 days, as the Sun God gave his name to Enochian Magic.

Esoteric thought from Egypt was learned by the Greeks. Hermes was originally an Egyptian. Hermetic thought and Pythagorean thought (secrets of Geometry), including magic, have been passed down through the years by secret groups.

Today, geometry is merely a field of math dealing with shapes and numbers, but throughout history geometry has been viewed as sacred. Sacred geometry revealed to man the unifying principle of the divine architect of the world. God’s mind and glory was revealed in shape and numbers. Even today the New Agers and Satanists place an importance on the geometric shapes of circles, triangles, and squares. Geometry, the study of shapes and numbers, became sacred to both Judiasm and Islam. Note the importance of the geometric patterns on their mosques and synagogues. Geometry was held to be tied to the Creator’s mind, and to reveal his master plan. It is well-documented that leading operative masons during the Middle Ages also had knowledge of not only sacred geometry, and both its building and mystical purposes, but also were philosophers, and mystics.

The origin of this sacred geometric science is clearer when one notes that its big revival in Western Europe, resulted from the infusion of Greek thought into Italy which resulted in the Renaissance. Remember that the Eastern half of the Roman Empire calied later Byzantine, which had as its center Greece, never fell to invaders. The wisdom of the mystery schools and the ancient greek philosophers and scientists was still intact until the Byzantine Empire’s capital of Constantinople fell in 1453 to the Islamic Turks. The vast libraries of Greece which dated material back to Alexandria, Egypt were moved to Italy where they spawned the Renaissance. Forty years later Ferdinand and Isabella by expelling the Jews from Spain created another movement of people and ideas. These two influxes of people and their esoteric knowledge are believed to be the single most important contributing factor to the Renaissance. The Flemish Renaissance resulted

because the Netherlands belonged to Spain, and fleeing Jews went both to Italy and to the Netherlands. From the Netherlands and Italy esoteric knowledge went to the house of Guise and Lorraine.

An example of how esoteric knowledge then became associated with the royal house of Guise and Lorraine, is that the first edition of Corpus hermeticum (pub. in 1549) was dedicated to Charles de Guise, the Cardinal of Lorraine and brother of Marie de Guise, who married James V of Scotland and who bore Mary Queen of Scots.

Under the cover of being zealous Catholics, the house of Guise and Lorraine spread esoteric knowledge. Men like Sir William Sinclair imported the esoteric knowledge into Scotland. Another figure was the Scotsman, James Beaton, the Scottish ambassordor to France, who was also the former Archbishop of Glasgow and who worked with the house of Guise and Lorraine.

SIR JOHN DEE INTRODUCES ENOCHIAN MAGIC

Esoteric knowledge spread to England before Ireland. A famous Welchman, Dr. John Dee, created a center for estoteric studies. Sir John Dee, was the court astrologer for Queen Elizabeth. He also was a brilliant magician, physician, philosopher, alchemist, Cabbalist, mathematician, scientist, and diplomatic emissary. This model of the Renaissance man lay the groundwork for modern speculative Freemasonry. He lectured on the Continent to the great European universities on Geometry. Sir John Dee was fully aware and spoke about the idea of Plato about the Great Architect of the Universe, for which sacred geometry is a method to understand this great architect’s mind. In the preface Dee wrote for Henry Billingley’s translation of Euclid published in 1570, Dee refers to Plato as “Divine Plato.”

Sir John Dee is credited for founding a type of Magick called Enochian Magick. (Practitioners of magic often spell magic with a k.) He believed he could conjure up Angels. And he was convinced that the angels he conjured up with magic were not demons.9

John Dee believed he was descended from the tribe of Dan, and that the Queen of England and him were related to the Brutus and the city of Troy. He also associated himself intensely with the King Arthur legends, and his belief that the England had a destiny to rule the world.10 Dee had a politico-religious program for the imperial destiny of Queen Elizabeth I. This expansion was based on the belief that Elizabeth was descended from King Arthur, who was supposedly also a descendent of Troy which had been settled by the tribe of Dan, and that the Queen had a religious duty to conquer the

world. He managed to convince the Queen to follow through on these ideas. Francis A. Yates has described this belief system in his book Astraea. The Imperial Theme in the Sixteenth Century (1975). Dee received a vision of a vast universal religion.

A good portion of the Christian caballists in Europe at that time were converted Jews.11

Dee’s library contained thousands of books, including Lullist works, Pico della Mirandola and Reuchlin. He had Agrippa’s De occulta philosophia, and the 1545 edition of the Latin version of Giorgi’s De harmonia mundi. Agrippa was an cabbalist. Giorgi

wrote on achitechtural symbolism, the sacred geometry and combines cabalism letter- mysticism and Pythagoro-Platonic theory to create his own synthesis of these.

Dee was very influential with the Earl of Leichester and his secret son Sir Francis Bacon. The puritan Edmund Spencer the poet was also Caballist Neo-Platonist.12

Dee’s idea of an architect is more a description of an esoteric intiate, he writes, “I thinke, that none can justly account themselves Architects, of the suddeyne. But they onely, who from their childes yeares ascendying by these degrees of knowledges, beyng fostered up with the atteyning of many languages and Artes, have wonne to the high Tabernacle of Architecture…the Name of Architecture, is of the principalitie, which this Science hath, above all other Artes. And Plato affirmeth, the Architect to be Master over all ….

The reader has a better appreciation of the significance of Russell’s references to God as being the Great Architect or the Divine Architect or Great Architect of the Universe. This masonic buzz word for God, allows us to see the connection between Russell and those who practiced sacred geometry.

In 1603, a scion of the Guise-Lorranne families became King James of England. Scottish families at this point in history carried their estoric knowledge to Ulster, Ireland, where over two centuries later Russell’s family, originally from Scotland would be living before coming to the New World at Allegheny, PA.

One of Sir John Dee’s principle disciples was Robert Fludd. Fludd and Francis Bacon spread esoteric thought through the Rosicrucian channels. This esoteric thought came the full circle back to England when Johann Valentin Andrea created the lodge system to protect the Rosicrucians, and some of these lodges emigrated to England. These later became the “Invisible College of the Rosicrucians”, and later became the famous Royal Society. In a Rosicrucian work from Germany A Golden Treatise on the Philosopher’s Stone (printed 1625) on the page entitled “The only true way … to attain true perfection.”, there is a paragraph labelled “Enigma”. Two towers must be passed to get the true believer to where he is going. The sun god is also referred to on this page. A rare plate from Elias Ashmole’s Theatrum Chemicum Britannicum also throws light upon the subject. The plate is named the “Key to the Great Philosophical Secret”. It states the Philosopher’s stone is a macrocosm and a microcosm of the universe. It shows four areas which correspond to the four Watchtower areas of the Magical Universe. They are Ignis(fire), Aer(air), Tera(earth), and Aqua(water).

Before dealing with how those who practiced Enochian Magic might have had a common goal or worked with C.T. Russell, let us examine some of the items in Russell’s writings that seem to connect him with Enochian Magic and its Watchtowers.

The idea of planes of existence is an important Enochian Magic idea. In Russell’s first book, pp. 225-237 a big issue is made of 6 planes of existence. These are

Plane M- plane of spirit begettingPlane L- plane of perfection of spirit Plane K- plane of divine glory Plane N- plane of human perfection Plane R- Adamic races’ lower planePlane P- Plane of typical justificationRussell’s answer to the following question is in line with Enochian Magic.”Is the body of a consecrated person a part of the New Creation? … It is not a part of the New Creation because the New Creation is spiritual …. “”Is the New Creature divine? The New Creature is begotten to the divine nature. The intention of begetting was to bring these new creatures to the divine plane…”What does Russell think of Enoch? C.T. Russell speculates that, “Since seven is always in the Scriptures recognized as a perfect number and indicates perfection, we might understand that Enoch, the seventh from Adam, would represent that perfect man—the perfection of man, or man in his future state when he will be perfect and when he will not die. And in this sense of the word, Enoch may be considered as representative of (no ending text…)NOTESStrong, James. A Concise Dictionary of the Words in the Hebrew Bible; with renderings in the Authorized English Version, contained in Strong’s Concordance, (Riverside Book and Bible House: Iowa Falls, IO), p. 71 of the Hebrew dictionary, words #4707 and 4708. The Word Mitzpah occurs at Is. 21:8.
Webb, Thomas. The Freemason’s Monitor; or, Illustrations of Masonry. NY: Southwick
& Crooker, 1802, pp. 245-46,247.Souvenir Notes, Bible Students Convention, Indianapolis, IN, 1907, p.26 4. WT 7/1/41
5. The Truth Shall Make You Free (1943) WTB&TS, p. 127 6. ibid.,p.1267. WT 3/15/43, p.95The Truth Shall Make You Free(?) , p. 207
Yates, Francis A. The Occult Philosophy in the Elizabethan Age. London: Routledge
& Kegan Paul, 1979, p. 82.ibid., p. 85.
11. ibid., pp. 111-112.12. ibid., p. 95 ff.Chapter 1.12The Channel of Angelic RedemptionHISTORY REPEATS ITSELFIn July 1636, the town of Aberdeen, Scotland saw a member of the clergy confined to its city limits. The clergyman had been imprisoned in for sedition against the state. The man was Samuel Rutherford, and his radical hatred of the state, and his advocacy of disobedience to it on religious grounds, seems to be a foreshadowing of his descendent Joseph Franklin Rutherford, who would on June 21, 1918 be sentenced to twenty years in the Atlanta Pen for sedition against the United States government.THE UNEDITED STORYThe whole story of Joseph F. Rutherford may never be known. But the unedited story will be presented, especially in regards to the Masons, the New Age and power.Joseph was bom at Versailles, MO and grew up11 in the rolling farmland of Morgan Co.,Missouri.12 He was ambitious. His father wanted him to remain on the farm, but he wanted to become someone important. He had always had high goals for himself, novel goals at that. His goals were novel in part due to his great imagination.14 Joseph had his flights into fantasy,15 and from the evidence available actually channeled with what he felt were spirit beings.16 He liked to call attention to himself and his theatrics. His booming voice, six foot figure, and emotionalearnestness made him a dynamic speaker. He was not interested in accumulating wealth,17 buthe did like the fine life.18 He lectured all over the United States, and travelled throughout Europe and the Middle East.19One Watchtower source says, “Probably no man in the world was closer to Pastor Russell than Mr. Rutherford.” This is simply a big lie. Rutherford had made himself obnoxious to the point, Russell had exiled him away from headquarters. Russell even paid him to leave. Rutherford was very sensitive. He seethed at his treatment by Russell. Russell stepped on his toes numerous times. In one case, Rutherford wrote a complaint to Russell about his treatment, and Russell did the wrong thing considering the sensitive feelings of Rutherford. Russell printed the complaint in the WT magazine.20Alexander Hugh Macmillan, another man of Scottish blood, was responsible for Rutherford joining the Society.21 Apparently Rutherford, who was a big reader, purchased three books by Russell. While sick at home he happened to look at Russell’s books.22 Joseph Rutherford had become a lawyer, and up to this point had not shown any interest in spiritual matters in his life. He knew practically nothing about the Bible,23 and did not attend church, although his parents were Baptists. But he liked what Pastor Russell taught. And his friend A.H. Macmillan who was prominant in the WT Society, was able to get Rutherford positions in the Society. Rutherford became the Society’s lawyer, and went to court numerous times to defend Russell in court.After 1907, all the legal matters of the Society were handled by Rutherford.24A.H. Macmillan’s friendship with Rutherford was an important one. A. H. Macmillan claimed he had been put in charge of the Watchtower Society when Russell was gone. (Macmillan, A.H. Faith on the March, p.70) Macmillan along with his cohort Van Amburgh, the Society’s accountant used their power to get Rutherford into the WT Presidentcy. (Faith on the March, p. 68)As is common knowledge, Rutherford took turns filling in as a special judge in the absence of any regular judge of the Eighth Judical Circuit Court of Boonville, MO. This happened before he became associated with the Bible Students. Because of this the Jehovah’s Witnesses called Joseph Rutherford, Judge Rutherford. It was a term he liked.The Judge stated, “My purpose is good toward all.” But his actions came across entirely different.27″ When Russell died all pandemonium broke out,” a Bible Student said. Rutherford’s ability to take firm command of a situation was put into motion. Out of his L.A. exile he came, and by force of his personality, legal trickery, and some nasty power grabbing tactics took charge of the situation. He expelled 31 Bethel workers.28 And being the trail blazer that he was, he renounced all the former guide lines and followed his own ideas rather than Russell’s. He took the Society out of the rut that the cult around Russell had the Society in. Many that were loyal to Russell left the Society.It is important to understand Rutherford’s nature to think for himself. It was so extreme that he found it difficult to conform to any regulations. He set his own guidelines. He was always resisting anyone thinking for him.29 Consequently, because the Judge liked alcoholic beverages, he was an alcoholic, and even created the same attitude among some of his associates.30 He encouraged JWs to break the prohibition laws and smuggle alcohol.31 Because the Judge liked certain women, he had his girlfriends,32 even though the scriptures condemn adultery.Mysterious, distant, reserved, and cold, Rutherford is remembered best for his greed for power. With dictatorial powers came the ability to live in luxury at the Society’s expense. His life of luxury during the depression is hardly known to Jehovah’s Witnesses today, but it included the use of several mansions, several 16-cylinder Packards, the best liquors money could buy, and all his desires for comfort. He rarely spent time with his invalid wife, who lived in California.33It is hard to picture Rutherford as a Mason. He was so narrow-minded and had so many prejudices that it isn’t likely that he would have been asked or would have cared to joined. None the less it would not be beyond the realm of possibility, considering that some of his friends were some of the most powerful Masons in the United States. Initially Rutherford had worked for three time Presidential nominee, and Secretary of State and Arch-Mason William Jennings Bryan (1860-1925). Rutherford had a friend in the in the U.S. Senate, a German-born Jew from Cumberland, Md. named George Louis Wellington, who also was a banker and president ofEdison Electric Illuminating Co.34 Sen. Wellington was a leading Freemason (32° and a KnightTemplar). Wellington was also an Oddfellow, and Elks, and a Knights of Pythias. Wellington’s family had to leave England during Mary Tudor’s reign and move to Germany. His mother’s maiden name was Meyer. She was Jewish.34aCertain Bible Students have claimed that Russell was murdered. They believed that certain men J.F. Rutherford, W.E. Van Amburgh, R.H. Hirsh (Jewish), Morton Edgar (Scottish), Morton’s brother Edgar, C.J. Woodworth (Methodist parents), Paul S.L. Johnson (Jewish), Czeslaw Kasprzykowski, A.H. Mcmillan, George Fisher (his father was an Episcopalian clergyman possibly of Jewish descent from Scranton,Pa), Isaac F. Hoskins, William E. Page, Henry ClayRockwell, and some others contributed to the murder. They believed that some poison was slipped past Russell’s foodtaster.35 They think the body was gotten off the train at the next stop and embalmed quickly to hide the murder. According to Macmillan, Menta Sturgeon took the body to an quack embalmer and got Russell into a $20 casket.36It would be hard to determine anything now about Russell’s body because the 5 foot thick foundation of the pyramid which is over Russell is reinforced with lots of barbed wire,37 and at least one WT reference says that Russell was cremated before being laid under the pyramid after having lain in state in Brooklyn and Pittsburgh. Russell’s body was cremated after three days in the good Rosicrucian fashion. It is the Rosicrucian’s belief that the spirit within the body must be given this time. The WT Society at the time owned the Union Cemetary,38 and later placed a decoy tombstone with Russell’s name to deceive people as to the real burial spot.Perhaps the second most vital position of the WT Society was the London office, as it helped with the European and Commonwealth work. Paul S.L. Johnson, a Jew, had been assigned this position by Russell. Paul Johnson had for some time thought Russell had selected him to suceed,39 and a majority of the Directors thought so to.40 For a while the London office and British Guinea were loyal to Johnson rather than Rutherford.41 But Rutherford tricked the law into believing that the four Directors who opposed him were illegal, and forced their dismissal.42 Then he had the upper hand.The motive for murder would have been power and money.Rutherford and his friends like Macmillan took over the Society. Rutherford became a recluse.43 He gradually solidified his power and wealth. He had the use of several Packards, and several mansions, even in Europe.44[text missing]On Feb. 8, 1942, Rutherford died according to one WT reference with his boots on.70 Some older Bible Students on the West Coast say he fell down the stairs drunk. His death was kept secret for several days, and the local San Diego Union paper didn’t get the scoop until the 10th, three days later, and printed a story the 11th. His estranged son Malcolm C. (also a lawyer) and his neglected wife, who he had ignored for years, Mary M. Rutherford lived in Los Angeles. His live-in secretary Bonnie Boyd was with him at his Beth Sarim mansion when he died, and signed his death certificate. Afterwards she married a man named W.P. Heath and dropped out of the picture. It appears his death was kept secret until the petty power struggle between the Triumpirate in Bethel was ironed out. Still why his death was wrapped in secrecy is not known for sure.His burial was kept secret because he wanted to be buried at Beth Sarim which was outside of any cemetary zone. In a fitting tribute to a man who had no respect for anyone else’s opinionnor was ever governed by anyone else’s rule, Rutherford was buried secretly against city ordinances at Beth Sarim.71 Three months later a lone unaccompanied hearse pulled up to Woodrow Cemetery and a mock funeral was held in the Staten Island dawn by a select group of Jehovah’s Witnesses.72The death certificate says Rutherford died of uremic acid which he had had for 1 month, due to Carcinoma Rectum which he had had for 18 months due to Pelvic metastasis which he had had for 6 years.In exploring the relationship of the WT Society to the One-World-Conspiracy several items can be mentioned in relation to Rutherford.What ever Rutherford decided to do, he would have done it, for he was not guided by moral scruples, but his own ideas.
Rutherford had some powerful friends. He had campaigned with William Jennings Bryan’s presidential campaign, worked with civic groups73 and groups like the Masons,74 and had friends like Congressman Blackburn Barrett Dovener of W. Va., a lawyer.75
He had some pull with some newspapers, for instance, the National Labor Tribune of Pittsburgh ran his sermon on Thurs. May 9,1918.
His modus operandi to cover over the controversy over the widespread use of a demonic oeji healing device by Jehovah’s Witnesses was to allow Goodrich to write an article against it, and
then to refute Goodrich’s article in a subsequent issue, and then to proclaim the issue closed to discussion.76 In light of this and other similar coverups it is not out of the question that the anti- masonic article reprinted in the WT in 1930 may have been merely a subterfuge.Was Paul Johnson slated by the B’nai B’rith to take over the WT Society? Was Rutherford and his close henchmen tried on sedition, because they upset the plans of the B’nai B’rith to put their man in? Did Rutherford strike a deal at some point with the Powers? Circumstantial evidence points to Rutherford agreeing to some kind of working relationship with the Conspiracy. Or did the One-world-government planners support both sides of the struggle for power over the WT Society?There was a noticable change in Rutherford during the 1920’s. He began channeling. He wrote that wicked angels worked their sins off by bringing messages to the earth for God. Since his messages from these spirit beings have proved false, the conclusion is they were demonic. After God’s channel to redeem the angels had died, the WT described his death in these words, “Brother Rutherford’s advancing on to greater fields of activity, by Jehovah’s grace…”77NOTESDeath certificate from San Diego Co., cf. Harrison, Visions of Glory, p. 172
Harrison, op cit., p. 172 and Cole, Jehvovah’s Witnesses, p. 213
ibid.
Author’s research
ibid.
Several researchers have studied Rutherford’s channeling. Duane Magnani gave a talk at the Pa. Convention of ex-JWs, 1987 on Rutherford’s demonic channeling, which was taped and sold as “Angels of the New Light.” Magnani has accumulated much information, yet to be published on the subject. At least one New Age channeler has identified Rutherford as channeling. Rutherford indicates this several times, because holy spirit has ceased to function according to
him, see Preservation(l932), pp.201, WT 11/1/31, p. 327 and WT Apr. 1, 1934, p. 105Author’s research into Rutherford’s character. One of the salient features of his personality was his independent thinking.
Magnani, Duane. Danger At Your Door. Clayton, CA: Witness, Inc., 1987, pp. 210-224.
Cole. op. cit.,p. , and WT publications during Russell’s time. 20. WT, 191?, p.
Unpublished manuscript of talk by A.H. MacMillan. “History of the WT, 1910-1920.”
ibid.,and other sources
Pike, Royton. Jehovah’s Witnesses. London:Watt & Co., 1954, p.19.
Cole, Jehovah’s Witnesses, p. 214.
Macmillan, A.H. Faith on the March. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1957, p. 70
ibid., p.68
Rutherford, Government and Peace (1939),p.4
Cole(?) , Jehovah’s Witnesses, p.89
Author’s research
Gruss, Edmund. Apostles of Denial reprints a BTTBW publication #79, which was a reprint of Olin Moyles letter(Sept. 25,1940) to the Milwaukie, WI congregation of JWs. Olin Moyles had been the Society’s attorney. On page 295 of Gruss’ book, Moyle wrote, “There appears to a definite policy of breaking in newcomers into the use of liquer and resentment is shown against those who do not join them. The claim is made ‘One can’t be a real Bethelite without drinking beer.” This statement is accord with the author’s research on Rutherford’s personality.
31.Confidential Bible Student sources. Obviously this is a delicate situation for an informant. Verna Peal travelled with Rutherford internationally, and was his “nurse”. See Bonnie Boyd Heath’s testimony for the New York Supreme Court, court transcript pp. 1364-1370. Bonnie Boyd was his devout secretary, from 1923 to his death, she even signed his death certificate Bonnie Boyd. She had a quick Los Vegas marriage to Heath, but lived with Rutherford at his mansion. Rutherford’s fascination with bare-breasted women is quite evident just by looking at the many WT illustrations of topless or nude women in their publications during his reign as President.
This paragraph is compilation of indictments made against Rutherford from a host of sources. Some of these sources are a. Letter from W.F. Salter (4/1/37) to Joseph Rutherford. Olin R. Moyle’s 7/21/39 letter to Rutherford which says much of the same things that Salter’s says. Rutherford’s mansion at Beth Sarim is mentioned in Time Magazine 3/31/30 and the San Diego Sun 1/9/31, and photocopies of these are reproduced in Duane Magnani’s book Danger At Your Door, published by Witness, Inc.The Cyclopaedia of American Biography, Vol. ?, p.545 and ? 34a. History of Allegheny Co., p. 702-704.List do Chrzescijan Nr.149 (orig.in Polish) The Ger. version is Brief an Christen-This is a German trans, of Detroit Bible Student Stanley’s letter concerning what his Bible Student (Jehovah’s Witnesses) parents who lived in Pittsburgh,PA had experienced. They were friends of Maria Francis Ackley, and left the Society after Russell died. The items in the letter have not been substantiated, but there were Stanleys in the early Pittsburgh congregation.
A.H. Macmillan. “History of the WT Society, 1910-1920”
Souvenir Report of the Bible Student Convention, Pittsburgh, PA 1/2-5/1919, p.7
ibid.
39.40.41.42.43.(more on file below)Consolation (Feb. 4, 1942) p.17
Confidential Bible Student sources, cf. Cleveland Plain Dealer Newspaper, Jan. 12, 1942, which says he is to be buried according to their sources at Beth Sarim.
UPI reported this April 25 from NY
The Catholic Northwest Progress Newspaper, Seattle, WA, Fri. Apr. 22, 1938 as quoted in Consolation, No.487, 1938, p.19.
Numerous talks by Rutherford were given at Masonic Halls.For instance, the annual meeting of the WTB&TS was held in late 1923 along with a five day convention. Rutherford was present. The first days were held at the Memorial Hall, but Sunday’s convention service was held at Pittsburg’s Syria Shrine Temple a.k.a. the Syria Mosque, where not only the Shriners but various Masonic groups held functions. The WT 12/1/23 p.360 records the use of this Masonic facility for their convention. Consequently, with so much interaction between the Society and the Masons, Rutherford could not have avoided dealing with them at some point.
75.Goodrich, Roy. Demonism and the Watchtower. Fort Lauderdale, FL.:The Bible Way Publ., 1969, p.1-35
Consolation, Feb. 4,1942, p.17
BROTHERHOOD OF THE GREAT WHITE LODGEManly P. Hall, the Great Masonic leader wrote, “Through the labyrinth of diversity only the illumined mind can, and must lead the soul into the perfect light of unity.”1The Freemasons have promoted the “illuminated minds” of the New Age movement. New Age leaders who have been illuminated by the Brotherhood of the Great White Lodge have been helped by and promoted by the Freemasons. Most New Age channellers are not Masons, nor are they expected to be to receive Masonic sympathy.The leaders of the Theosophical Society, some of the higher Masons, and Church Universal Triumphant’s prophet Elizabeth Clare Prophet are some of those who claim to have received enlightment from the Brotherhood of the Great White Lodge.Note the photocopy of the broshure of the New Age group Church Universal Triumphant (Fig. ) This broshure indicates that their group will hold a meeting with their prophetess at the Masonic Lodge.So who is the Brotherhood of the Great White Lodge?They are called various names, such as Ascended Masters, and spirit guides. They are spirit beings who channel to the New Age leaders.These Ascended Master are also variously called “the Hierarchy”, and “the Brotherhood of Light” by channeller J.J. Hurtig, “the Brotherhood” by channeler Richard Kieninger, and the “Divine Hierarchy of Great Beings of the Universal Brotherhood” bychanneler Earlyne Chaney. They have provided much of the information that the New Age literature consists of. THE MESSAGE OF THE GREAT WHITE LODGEWhat have these Ascended Masters told their New Age channelers?Turn your radio on and you may hear a song such as “In the year2525, if man is still alive…” The Ascended Masters have stressed that man is on the verge of a New Age, a New Order. Man needs to create a one-world-governent and a one-world-religion. This new period is often called the Golden Age. At least one spirit is reportedto have called it a grand Second Genesis. Technology and New Age spiritual philosophy are to combine to establish a paradise New World. 2 Examples of this are The Book of Knowledge: Keys of Enoch a New Age Bible given by the spirits Enoch and Metatron to J.J. Hurtag in a code to supposedly help man unlock the divine plan in the minds of the Great White Brotherhood. The Keys of Enoch speak of a grand Second Genesis, a second paradise.Another New Age Bible given by the spirit “god” to Michael Mathiesen warns that man will be severely punished unless mankind organizes into a 1-world-government by the year 2000. Mathiesen titled his 442 page “Bible” The New American Bible.Interestingly, this message of a coming Golden Age paradise has been given thousands of times to New Age channelers. Often the spirits mention that a cataclysmic or series of cataclysmic events must precede the New World System.Yes, the terminology and message happens to be identical to message given to Rutherford by the spirits who channeled to him.Interestingly, the parallels don’t end here. The Watchtower Society came out with a Bible called New World Translation. It is apparent that portions of that translation borrow from translations which were channeled, such as Johannes Greber’s translation.THE STRANGEST CONNECTIONThe channeling connection between the Watchtower Society, the Freemasons, and the New Age is indeed the strangest type of connection, because it suggests a supernatural power is coordinating such “new light.”For a while it appeared that the idea of the Devil was going to disappear from Western culture. Psychiatrists told us that such supernatural phenomena did not exist. It’s interesting that these would be the people to tell us that, because the early great psychiatrists were themselves into the occult and demonic activities.The New Age channelers don’t view their spirit guides as demons. That is the label placed on their activities by Christians who note what the Bible states about such activities. Most of ushave never channelled and can not address the issue of what kind of spirits these are. However, several New Agers have confided with the Author that at some point they discovered the spirits revealed their demonic identity to them. One famous New Age leader who found out that these spirit guides were demons was Randall Baer.It is believed Randall N. Baer was murdered for revealing too much about the New Age Movement. His book Inside the New Age Nightmare tells the story of someone who left his channeling when he realized he was serving demons. The reader should read his book to fully appreciate why Baer after years of being a New Age leader concluded that Satan and his demons were the spirit guides of the New Age. Baer tells the compelling story of how the spirits had power, indeed a supernatural power, and were not simply figments of the mind. The skeptic of supernatural events, will at least concede from his book that these spirit guides are believed to be real by the people who communicate with them.Some examples of New Age channeler Baer’s conclusions concerning such spirit guides are.Public channeling is mass hypnosis. “Through speech cadence, orchestrated body and hand movements, voice inflections, and invisible demonic powers that fill the room, the spirit weaves a hypnotic web of rainbow-gilded infiltration. Not only do the participants take in false information but, more deeply, they absorb the permeating influences of the demon’s formidable powers into the heart, mind, soul, and spirit. Often, a type of open-eyed trance-state overtakes the listeners with a sense of relaxation, pleasant tingling sensations, and rapt fascination with the goings-on.3It is refreshing to see Baer, like so few prophets ever do,reveal that the “psychic powers ultimately draw upon demonic principalities as their source of power.”4″Channeling is indeed a blending, a merging, a touching, between humans and disincarnate spirits. However, behind the oh- so-friendly and wise fascade are demons who touch to deceive, blend to invade, and merge to possess. They come with an olive branch of peace, love and universal brotherhood in one hand, and a smoking gun concealed behind their back in the other.”5Baer became a Christian when he discovered that these spirits were demons. Other New Agers who have told their stories to this Author also came to Christ when they realized that demons were the spirits that were controlling them. Baer praised the Lord God for his salvation from “Satan’s New Age Movement” and for the true freedom and salvation received through Christ Jesus. He turned his back on all his New Age practices and his demon Ascended Masters.Baer felt the New Age Kingdom was a delusion. “The ultimate paradox for New Agers is that they believe the lie that they are heading for the New Age Kingdom-on-earth. All the while, they’re really following a Satan-conspired path to destruction.”6If Baer’s insight from his years of leading the New Age can be applied to the Watchtower’s channeler Rutherford, then Rutherford was part of a demonic conspiracy. At the very least even if some readers are very skeptical of this whole thing, they must recognize the many similarities between Rutherford and the New Age channelers.There are more similarities. The similarities go back to such things a Russell believing that Cyrus (who was supposedly an incarnation of the sun god and worshipped by his people as such) was a foreshadowing of Christ. Zoroaster was also viewed byRussell as a great prophet7 (and is also tied to the sun and itsworship. One of the Ascended Masters is Zoroaster. Elizabeth Clare Prophet has channeled Zoroaster’s messages.The Masons also look to Zoroaster. Their New Age magazine calls this Persian prophet a “noble” prophet.8 In another article, of the New Age Magazine (Nov. 1922, p.658,) 32o Mason M.M. Javens writes, “It is useless to dwell longer on Zoroaster and the Zend- Avesta as most Master Masons are familiar with their position in Masonry.”The New Age Magazine, the official organ of the Scottish Rite, in the June 1922 issue, p. 343) pronounce Magic as “good.” In another issue White Magicians are declared to be ” ‘angels encamped about the people,’ serving, protecting…” (Sept. 1933, p.554)THE ILLUMINATIAccording to llluminati, masonic and other sources the llluminati were white magicians. The masonic leaders believe they continue to guide mankind as the Great White Brotherhood. “The ancient llluminati manifested…in the 18th century have no inheritors on the physical plane at this time…Their activities are chiefly from the spiritual plane where they are momentous. They may be said to truly exist, but their organized activities and beneficences in aiding needy humanity are from the spiritual side.” (The New Age. Sept. 1933, p.554)Hall, Manly P. The Secret Teachings of All Ages, p. CCIII
The Book Of Knowledge: The Kevs of Enoch.
Baer, Randall. Inside the New Age Nightmare. Lafeyette, LA, Huntington House, 1989, p.104
ibid.,p.113
ibid.,p.103
ibid.,p.42
7.The New Age. July , 1961, p.46-50
Chapter 1.13CULT OF THE DOUBLE-SEXED GODJEHOVAHThe reader will be shown:Clues that indicate that Frederick Franz, WT President and oracle is a Mason.
Evidence that shows connections between the Power of Masonry and the WT leaders.
The rambant homosexuality within WT Society’s elite.GOD BECOMES GRAND MASTEROn Tuesday, 23 November, 1954 a slim, reticent, kindly man took the stand in the Right Honorable James Latham Clyde’s courtroom.1 The man’s name was Frederick William Franz, who besides Russell and Rutherford, has contributed more leadership for the Jehovah’s Witnesses than any other man. He was then Vice-President and later became the President of the Watchtower Society. When he got older, arrangements were taken to place the power in the hands of others. While Nathan Knorr was stillPresident, prior to Franz succeeding him, the Governing Body removed much of the power of the President of the WT Society.2This was a curious phenomena which will be discussed later. That his power could be taken away so easily, is just one clue that the power controlling the Watchtower Society actually ultimately recides outside of the Society and works through a select clique withinthe elite of the Watchtower hierarchy.FRED FRANZ, AN EARLY WT RELIGIOUS LEADERFred Franz, before joining the Watchtower Society, had studied to be a Presbyterian minister.3 In 1913, while C.T. Russell was still considered the Faithful and Wise Servant, Fred Franz joined.4 He was soon promoted to prominence in the Society, and as an early key player was a key speaker already in the early 1920s.5 In 1924, he delievered talks over the WT Society’s radio-station WBBR.6 Some observers think he may have played a greater role in formation of the Watchtower’s Theology during Rutherford’s time, than is generally credited him.Fred Franz remained a bachelor for his lifetime. As part of the Bethel Headquarters, he lived simply, although like other WT leaders because of their power he rarely lacked anything. He went on trips to places like Israel and Ireland. He earned a reputation of being friendly and of not being self-conscious to the point he’d walk around headquarters in slippers and mismatched socks.7THE WT SOCIETY’S SCHOLARHe was also the Society’s Bible Scholar by virtue of a few college classes in Hebrew and Greek. Because he was their most skilled leader (his nephew Ray Franz wouldprove equally as adept until Ray’s conscience bothered him), Fred’s skill came under scrutiny at the Douglas Walsch Trial on that Tuesday. Much time and effort was spent in court on witnesses, to uncover the story behind the controversial New WorldTranslation of the Bible. It is clear from testimony that day, and that testimony is colloborated by testimony from other sources, that Fred Franz, as the Society’s leading scholar, played a crucial role in the production of the NWT.When asked, “Insofar as translation of the Bible itself is undertaken, are you responsible for that?”To which Fred Franz answered, “I have been authorized to examine a translation anddetermine its accuracy and recommend its acceptance in the form in which it is submitted.”8The New World Translation was billed by the WT Society as the most literal translation available. The NWT itself expresses this, for instance, on pg. 9 of the Forward, of the 1950 ed., “We offer no paraphrase of the Scriptures. Our endeavor all through has been to give as literal a translation as possible, where the modern English idiom allows and where a literal rendition does not for any clumsiness hide the thought. That way we can best meet the desire of those who are scrupulous for getting, as nearly as possible, word for word, the exact statement of the original.”The anonymous Translating committee revised in 1961 and 1970 the NWT. They declare that “An effort was put forth to bring about even greater consistency in the renderings of the related parts of the Holy Scriptures,… the purpose was to attain to closer conformity to the literal reading in the original languages. All this process has resulted in revisions in the main text of the translation.”9According to one source connected with the translating committee, the translating committee sat around a table with 20-30 different translations, and went verse by verse picking the version that fit their theology best. Sometimes they relied upon Johannes Greber’s spirit channelled translation.Whether this is exactly how they created their “translation”, is not critical at this point. The reader is asked to bear in mind, three pertinent items—That the translation was an attempt to be the most literal translation possible. In this they have succeeded in points to where it is hardly readable. However, all translations must paraphrase to some degree, the languages involved are not constructed so that word for word translations could make sense. In other words, they do paraphrase in spite of their denials, but they have managed to produce a very literal translation. (This is not to imply that they used the best ancient manuscripts, just that they tried to be literal with the ones they chose.)Fred Franz directed and edited the work. He gave the final approval and recommendation to print.Other translations were consulted, if my sources are accurate, other translations formed the base or were relied upon heavily. The wording of the NWT supports this information.So what? It’s important to the discussion, because Fred Franz gives his Masonic membership away, when he translates at Hosea 12:14 the Hebrew word adonai= Lord as “grand master”.The word “adonai” is literally Lord. It is a single word that simply calls for its simple, direct, straightforward translation as Lord. Indeed, almost all translations (with a few minor exeptions) translate “adoni” in Hosea 12:14 as Lord, the Watchtower itself translates the word everywhere else in their NWT correctly as Lord. There is no conceivable, plausible explanation for calling God the “grand Master” except that it is a subtle signal of his Masonic membership. Even if we believe that the committee merely borrowed from other translations, there are no other translations that call God the grand Master at Hosea 12:14. For instance, Young’s Literal, the NAS, NIV, NEB, AV, NKJ, and others simply use the obvious word Lord. An exception is the Jerusalem Bible which interjects “Yahweh”. In this instance, the Catholic translation does a better job of promoting Gc s name than the Watchtower Society.MORE EVIDENCE OF FRANZ’S MASONIC MEMBERSHIPOther clues about Fred Franz’s masonic membership have surfaced. The greatest evidence has been brought to light by another researcher.His firsthand research (which is at some point to be published) may deal with the issue even more indepth.)10 Certainly, if the New Order’s plans are defeated it will owe a big debt to men like Russ Pine, who have labored hard to bring to light the actions of the conspiracy to unite the world under their political, economic, and religious domination.FRANZ’S BACKGROUNDFranz is a German Jewish surname.11It is interesting to note that the locations of Russell’s hometown, Pittsburgh, and Franz’s hometown are centers of Jewish thought and power. The location that Russell movedhis headquarters to from Pittsburgh, Brooklyn, N.Y., is the center of Jewish power and thought in the world. As this author travelled through Israel, the question was never areyou an American, but many times, are you from New York? because so many Jews recide in New York City.Someone who went to the University of Cincinnati with Franz was Sidney S. Tedeshe,who was a Jewish Freemason, and a Rabbi after graduation. Tedeshe graduated from both the University of Cincinnati and the Hebrew Union College in 1913. He later got a Ph.D. from Yale in 1928. He became the Rabbi of Union Temple in Brooklyn, NY.12Frederick’s father was Edward Frederick Franz. He was apparently a German of Jewish heritage who professed to be of the Lutheran Church. Frederick’s parents made a big display of Fred and his brother’s Lutheran baptismal certificates which were framed andhung on the wall for all to see.Fred and his brothers though were not sent at school age to a Lutheran school but to St. Joseph’s Roman Catholic Church parocial school. According to Fred, he took part inCatholic Mass and in going to the Catholic confessional. (Catholics were expected to go to confession before Mass until after Vatican II when it quit being a rule.) Before he entered 3rd grade, his family moved to Cincinatti, OH which is across the river fromCovington, KT. When they moved to Cincinnati, Fred and his brothers started attending the Second Presbyterian Church of Cincinnati where he had Bessie O’Barr as his Sunday School teacher, and a Mr. Fisher as his Sunday school superintendant.13 Franz’s family’s changeability raises questions. Having Lutheran relatives, this author is fully aware of the deep ties, devotion, and stubborn loyalty many Lutherans have toward their church. Toprominently display the infant baptismal certificates, etc. makes one wonder if this religiousness was a show considering how quickly they could switch churches.A RHODES SCHOLAR?Fred Franz and the WT Society have claimed he rejected the offer of a Rhodes Scholarship to work for the WT Society.14 While making this claim to enhance Frederick Franz’s scholastic credentials, it actually undercuts the reputation of his character in several ways. First, the Rhodes Scholarship people in response to querries have said Franz wasn’t selected. On the surface it appears Franz has lied. To have “rejected” it means Franz is claiming it was offered to him. Even if Franz had sat through a personal interview with an election committee (which in the U.S. selects 32 scholars), and then was not selected— that is not the same as “rejecting” an offer of a Rhodes Scholarship.Did Franz lie? Perhaps he didn’t. Just maybe a secret offer of a Rhodes Scholarship did occur. If secret feelers had been put out, concerning whether he would want to go to Oxford or not, he just may have secretly rejected such an offer. What?MYSTERIES OF THE RHODES SCHOLARSHIPCecil Rhodes was a British multimillionaire who during his life time was deeply involved in secret societies and his vision of a united world. His vision of a united world under B’rit-ish rule (that in Hebrew means the rule of the Covenant People, and is a way to legitimatize their One-World State) was a big part of his life early on. By age 22, he had already drawn up a will to leave his money for the purpose of furthering the British empire.15Cecil Rhodes was a Scottish Rite Mason.16 He contributed the land upon which theBulawayo Lodge No. 2566, Rhodesia built a Masonic Temple.17 He established the Rhodes Scholarships which to no surprise have tended to go to Masons and people sympathetic to his vision of a One-World-State.18 Cecil Rhodes, along with some of his friends like the Rothschilds, founded a secret society based on the King Arthur Legends and his Round Table.19 This group ties into the Pierre de Sion whose key facet is theHoly Grail and its legends which they are the caretakers of. Rhodes and Lord Rothschild in 1891 formed a “Circle of Initiates” known as the Round Table.20The key to Rhodes’ spiritual philosophy are Plato and Aristotle.21 Rhodes’ mentor, John Ruskin, was heavily into Plato and Plato’s idea of an “ideal state” under a single world rulership.22The Rhodes Scholarship was designed to bring together scholars, and it was viewed that they would learn the ruling class concepts of Rhodes’ One-World-State vision. Rhodes and his friends are responsible for the Royal Institute of International Affairs, which expanded internationally and is known in the U.S. as the Council on Foreign Relations (CFR).23Rhodes amalgamated the diamond mines in the Kimberley area of southern Africa under the Jewish corporation, the De Beers Consolidated Mines in 1888.24 The Jewish De Beers have a monopoly on essentially the world’s diamond market.25 Diamonds are mined in places like South Africa and cut in Amsterdam. Rhodes “was disclosed as instigator of attack upon government of a friendly nation; forced to resign premiership (1896).”26 Rhodes was involved in various political intriques, because he wanted the British to control South Africa for the fabulous financial benefits it would provide. Whenhe died 6 million pounds were left which endowed 170 scholarships for youth from the British Empire and the U.S. to go to Oxford.27 German students have been included off and on also.28THE LEADERSHIP PASSES TO OTHERSFred Franz played a big role as the “oracle” of the Society. It was Governing Bodymember Karl F. Klein that perhaps first refered to Fred Franz as the WT’s “oracle.” But he became a figure head to conceal that the real directing influence of the WT Society was outside of the Society. A big 6’2″ Jewish man has gone everywhere with Fred Franz as his guide these last few decades. This man, Natheer Salih, was needed because Fred became blind. However, for many years people at Bethel found that Salih was more like a bodyguard. Indeed, he was more than a bodyguard, for any communication to Franz has been going through Salih, who then returns with the “answer” from Franz. This Jewish man with obvious rich tastes, big expensive rings and watches, has become the President’s mouthpiece, and in effect a decision-maker although he isn’t part of theGoverning Body.29 Salih was in a position to protect against an old man saying the wrong thing.THE TRIUMVIRATEHow has the leadership of the WT Society been determined? Apparently the guidance of the Society is by a power outside of the Society and this is secret. However, even those men who carry the titles of leadership are cloaked by the Society in the deepest secrecy. During a tour of the Brooklyn Headquarters, while associated with the Society, this Author found his questions concerning such items as the writing staff were given “answers” that avoided giving information.Various stories exist about Rutherford’s death. It is said that Rutherford, an alcoholic, while drunk, fell down some stairs at his California mansion.30 The official story in the WT publication Let Your Name Be Sanctified (1961), pp. 335-336 describes Rutherford on his deathbed passing the mantle of authority like the prophet Elijah did to Elisha. The WT publication describes the mantle of Elijah falling to a composite three-man Elisah. According to Ray Franz, ex-Governing Body member, Rutherford told these three mento carry on after his death and to “stick together” as a team. These three men were Nathan Knorr, Fred Franz, and Hayden Coveinton.31 Ray Franz has gotten of course his information on what happened from others, these others having a vested interest in what story would be told. Ray Franz trusting his WT brothers bought their story about Rutherford. The WT leaders maintained that Rutherford only left an oral will. A lawyer and author left only an oral will when he knew he was in ill health for some time?? Sure.What is reliably clear though is that these three men took over the rulership of the Jehovah’s Witnesses, but when their group dissolved, the mantle was transferred to certain other men on the Governing Body who were also recepients for the One-World- State’s directives.Hayden Cooper Covington is also an interesting WT leader. He took the stand during the Douglas Walsh Trial in Scotland. Covington was a Jewish lawyer who earned his lawdegree at San Antonio School of Law in San Antonio, Tx. He began passing out Watchtower literature in 1934,32 and was baptized in 1935.33 He succeeded Judge Rutherford as the Jehovah’s Witnesses’ legal counsel in 1942. He won many cases forthe Jehovah’s Witnesses, sometimes with the help of the ACLU. He also took on clients like heavy-weight boxer Muhammed Ali. He personally argued 41 major cases before theU.S. Supreme court for Jehovah’s Witnesses.34Interestingly, Hayden became part of the Governing Body and was made Vice- President of the Watchtower Society from Jan. 13, 1942 until Sept. 24, 1945 withoutbeing part of the annointed class.According to WT Theology the JWs are divided into two major classes, the annointed and the great crowd.35 Supposedly the recruiting by God for the annointed class was completed by God in the early 1930s, but occasionaly when one of the annointed apostasize, they are replaced to keep the magic number of 144,000. The annointed are to be the governing ones. It may have been this blatant conflict with this official doctrine that caused Hayden Cooper Covington to step down from his positions. That is what the Nov. 1, 1955 WX p. 650 indicates.NATHAN KNORRNathan Knorr took over the WT Presidency soon after Rutherford died. He was born in Bethlehem, PA. Apparently he had been baptized as a baby into the reformed church,although he possibly was of Jewish heritage. When he joined the International Bible Students at age 16, he had his name removed from their rolls.36 He graduated from Allentown, PA. Nathan served the Society as an administrator and was not important in terms of their doctrinal gymnastics. He was important in seeing their plans put into action. However, statements made by a relative of Knorr’s indicate that Knorr was aware of how the Watchtower Society is part of a world-wide conspiracy.37Some of the other Governing Body members who may possibly be of Jewish extract may include Albert D. Schroeder, Karl F. Klein, and William Jackson.38The Cult of the Double-Sexed God JehovahThe WT magazine was forced to admit to some degree that problems of morality reached to the very top of the Watchtower Society, including homosexuality.39The leaders of the WT Society belong to a group called the Governing Body. Even the names of this Governing Body are kept secret. For instance, when this Author called headquarter to try and get any information at all about the Governing Body thespokesperson at Headquarters refused to reveal anything, not even how many men served on the Governing Body.40The following paragraph may offend some readers, however it is not included to embarrass any individual but to develop a point about the occult connections of the WT Society.A number of men on the Governing Body have been bachelors all their life, and are believed by people who worked at headquarters to have been homosexuals.41 LeoK. Greenlees was forced to resign when his homosexuality became public. He then moved to New Orleans. Governing Body member Ewart C. Chitty, was in the middle of a sexual act with a seventeen year old male Bethelite when some unexpected guests arrived and opened the door. The boy committed suicide. An unconfirmed report says that Chitty was forced to resign later. Ex-Bethelites also report strange behavior by the “oracle” of the Society—the principle light of the Society on religious matters, thePresident Frederick Franz. It used to transpire that all the young boys would sit at Frederick’s table, and that at other times he would discuss scriptures with them in the nude. That’s passed, Frederick is now 97 years old. Other examples have been reported. Anyway, these specific examples are mentioned only to give some credence to the next discussion.There may be a definite occult link between the homosexual activity of the WT leaders and witchcraft. It turns out that “Homosexual rites, which were most foreign to later religionists, and disturbing to Christian ideas, were associated most strongly with all that the Christian religion hated, notably occult powers.”42 For instance,” In the Congo it was not unusual for a priest to dress as a women and be affectionately spoken of as ‘the Grand Mother’.43 ” Further, “It is possible to link homosexuality with religion and magical practices all through the world.”44Several items might lead one to the conclusion that the homosexuality of the WT leadership is related to the occult.Their relationship with the channeler Johannes Greber who lived in NY (later NJ) indicates a. that the leadership has occult connections and b. that they are willing to cover and lie about any occult connections.
Their belief going back to C.T. Russell that the perfect state of man is to have the sexual organs of both sexes. This androgenous belief goes back to Baal, to Mithras, Aphrodite, and the Hindu’s Siva who are all depicted as double-sexed in some of their statues. It also relates to the Jewish Midrash. Rabbi Samuel-bar-Nachman (third century) says, “Adam when God created him was a man-woman androgune.” Maimonides, a later Jewish scholar also believed this. The singular account of the creation of Brahm and Adam led various Jewish scholars to suggest that Jehovah, like Baal and the Syrian gods,
was double-sexed.45 The two words that make up the word Jehovah were composedwith the male-female idea.46 The Hebrew letter Hod (or J) was the virile organ, and Hovah was Eve, the mother of all living things, the procreator. This interpretation of Jehovah as bi-sexual has been preserved by the Cabbala and the mysteries of the Masons.At first it may seem like jumping somewhat to connect a belief in an androgenous God to homosexuality, but after studying the lives of several homosexual religious leaders/witches that’s exactly the connection they themselves make. For instance, ManlyP. Hall, the great Masonic philosopher was homosexual. He makes this connection between it all, “These holy persons seldom took part in war, and frequently were distinguished by a costume combining elements of male and female attire. This practice has been common throughout the religious world and has influenced the dress of pagan priests and Christian clergy alike. The androgynous human being, in whom there is a spiritual union of male and female attributes, has been widely accepted as personifying a superior type capable of a greater understanding of the Father-wisdom and Mother- love potencies of Divinity. Such symbolism existed in all the great Esoteric Orders of thepast.”47This leading 33rd degree Mason Manly P. Hall reports, “Philosophically, Adam may be regarded as representative of the full spiritual nature of man—androgynous and not subject to decay.”48 He suggests that Elohim may have been androgynous. From these it can be seen that Hall believes homosexuals are on a higher spiritual level.Wicca, black witchcraft believes that Jesus is a great teacher, but not God.49
4. The use of the word Jehovah by Caballists and Masons has meant a double-sexed God.This Author in researching the Occult noticed that there was a connection betweenhomosexuality and the New Age. For instance, upon entering a New Age store called the Third Eye (see the chapter on the Mark of the Beast), he found that free Homosexual literature was being given out.The whole idea of such connections seem bizarre to those of us who have had little to do with the occult or homosexuality. Yet, in trying to understand others, say for instance, Catholic nuns who openly flaunt their lesbianism, and who are also into the New Age, the possibility that witchcraft and homosexuality play a role with each other may be a worthwhile explanation.As one climbs the ladder of the Watchtower Society’s hierarchy he becomes more immune to any censor of immoral behavior. “Witnesses are resentful of the fact that it seems that Elders commit ‘the same wrong over and over, and little is done—and yet if a publisher is caught sinning once, he or she is disfellowshipped almost on the spot!”50 This Author has witnessed that double-standard. This is one more reason why it is possible that widespread homosexuality may have been practiced so long at Headquarters.MECHANICS OF THE GOVERNING BODYThe Governing Body holds meetings at least weekly to discuss appointments, business,and recommendations by branch personnel.51 The Governing Body in 1971 began a rotation annually by alphabetical order of the offices.52 A WT spokesperson told the Brooklyn Heights paper that the Society now had 2 Vice-presidents, George Couch anda Pearson. The WT Society has made the Governing Body so mysteriously powerful thatjust the rubber stamp of their signature is enough authorization for anything.NOTESTrial Transcript of the Douglas Walsh Trial, 1954. Witness, Inc., Clayton, CA. has reprinted the full transcript.
Franz, Ray. Crisis of Conscience. Atlanta, GA: Commentary Press, 1983, p.73. As Vice-Pres. Fred made the motion limiting powers, but turned around and opposed it when voting.
Cole, Marley. Jehovah’s Witnesses, The New World Society. NY: Vantage Press, 1955.
Also see WT, May 1, 1987, p.24.ibid.-both references, plus other sources give 1913 as the date.
Convention reports attest to his talks as early as 1921. 6. WT 5/1/1987, p.28
Harrison. Visions of Glory, p. 143.
Douglas Walsh v. The Right Honorable James Latham Clyde, M.P., P.C., Scotland, 1954, trial transcript, p. 88.
New World Translation, 1970 ed., “Forward”,p.6.
Russ Pine has done four films that hopefully will become available at some time. They are The Naked Truth (TNT), Matrix of Power, Ancient Egypt-Light of the World, and Modern Day Religion.
Heintze A. and Dr. Paul Cascorbi. Die Deutschen Familiennamen geschichtlich, geographisch, sprachlich. Berlin: Ger. Buchhandlung des Waisenhausers, G.m.b.H., 1933, p. 199.
Denslow, 10,000 Famous Freemasons, Vol. IV, p. 224.
13. WT 5/1/1987WTMay 1, 1987 and other references.
“Rhodes, Cecil John” art. Ency. Brit. Vol 19, 1960 ed.,p.258.
Denslow, op. cit., Vol. IV, p. 29-30.
ibid, p.30
Still, William T. New World Order. Lafayette, LA.: Huntington House, 1990, p. 151.
ibid.
ibid.
Various books about his life mention this, incl. Ency. Brit, Vol. 19, 1960 ed., p. 258.
Still, op. cit., p. 152
ibid.
Webster’s Biographical Dictionary. Springfield, MS: G. & C. Merriam Co.,Pub., 1972, p. 1253.
Interview by author with an individual who had worked for De Beers.
Webster’s Biographical Dictionary, p. 1253.
Various articles incl. Ency. Brit, Vol. 19, 1960 ed. pp. 258-260.
“Rhodes Scholarships” art. in Ency. Brit, Vol. 19, 1960 ed.
Various talks with ex-JWs, especially Russ Pine who has been studying the Governing Body for 31 years.
Report by a JW elder, and based on an older WT associate.
Franz, Ray. Crisis of Conscience. pp. 83-84.
Cole, Marley. Jehovah’s Witnesses, p. 213.
Douglas Walsh Trial Transcript, p. 394
Cole, op. cit, p.213.
A sample of WT thinking in this mode is, “Since 1919 this ‘faithful and discreet slave,’ who is a composite person made up of all anointed Christian joint heirs of Jesus Christ, has been taking care of ‘all his belongings’ on earth….The governing body of the ‘faithful and discreet slave’ class is taken from the members of this same anointed, spirit-filled class, by God’s spirit it is functioning. So, then, when the appointment of overseers is made by this governing body in harmony with the requirements laid down for overseers, it is really by the spirit that such overseers are appointed, although through human intermediaries.” WT, Jan. 15,1958,p.46.
36. WT Nov. 1, 1955, p. 650.Statements by relative of a high WT official indicating awareness of the important connections between the WT Society and the Masonic Lodge.
Analysis of references such as Zubatsky, David S. & Irwin M. Berent. Jewish Genealogy A Sourcebook of Family Histories, and Genealogies. NY: Garland Pub., Inc., 1984.
39. WT 1/1/86, p. 13The answer to the Author’s phone call on 1/29/91 inquiring about the Governing body, “We don’t give out that information, but we’ll send you some information about the
Jehovah’s Witnesses.” The only information the Author received was two Jehovah’s Witnesses at his door with WTs and Awake!s.Information concerning the homosexual activities of WT Governing Body members comes from confidential sources who have left Bethel headquarters. People risk a lot when they say anything about an organization with so much power over so many people, even this Author.
Leek, Sybil. The Complete Art of Witchcraft. NY: World Pub. Co.,p. 169
ibid.
ibid.,p.168
For instance,see George Foote Moore’s work Judaism.
Leek, op cit., p. 177
Hall, Manly P. America’s Assignment with Destiny. Los Angeles, CA.: Philosophical Research Society, p. 44-5.
Hall, Manly P. The Secret Teachings of All Ages, p. CXXVI
Leek, op. cit.,p.64
This quote is from Bergman, Jerry. The Mental Health of Jehovah’s Witnesses. Clayton,CA: Witness, Inc., p.86.
1978 Yearbook, p. 259
52. WT Dec. 15, 1971, p. 761Chapter 1.14THE NEW WORLD SOCIETYSince 1871 a powerful religious organization has grown up, first headquartered in what is now Pittsburgh, PA and later Brooklyn, NY where it is today. It has established itself worldwide.Americans are familiar with the door to door Jehovah’s Witnesses. They are less familiar with the Watchtower Organization.The Watchtower Society was actually established by a Knights Templar Mason Charles T. Russell to destroy, and to change theChristian churches.In the process, an organization worth over a billion dollarshas come into being, led by a secret group of men called theGoverning Body. Out of the public’s view, and even little known toJehovah’s Witnesses these men direct the details of the lives ofthe Jehovah’s Witnesses.The Governing Body has so much control that they have convincedJWs that the Watchtower Society never prophecied that 1975 would bethe end of the world and Armaggeddon. The Watchtower Society’sfinancial operations are totally secret. Some rumors havecirculated that the WT Society is one funnel for money laundering.JWs would never believe that their Society and their Governing Bodycould ever do such a thing. Indeed the Governing Body has almost agodlike with the rank and file Jehovah’s Witnesses, whichthey have promoted through their slick propoganda.Few today can escape the proselytizing efforts of the Jehovah’sWitnesses. But few understand the organization that they are comingup against. The organization has frequently affected families, andthe careers of tens of thousands of people caught up by its slickpropoganda.Much of what the Watchtower Society writes about itself isfantasy. I have not attempted in this chapter to write anencyclopedia of the organization and its people, but to describesome of its personalities, policies, and political pull in order toreveal some of the myths about the Watchtower Society.PESONALITIESGeneral William P. Hall of the U.S. army and General Alexander P. Stewart were early supporters of Charles T. Russell. Although JWs are typically thought of as anti-military such was not the case in the early WT Society. Some early IBS were members of the military for years after joining the society.1 General Hall was a West Pointer and a decorated sharpshooter. His family had associations with the Masons. General Hall was on the IBSA Committee of whichRussell was the Chairman. General Hall was chosen to accompany C.T. Russell on his world-wide tour.2Fred H. Robison was one of the seven WT leaders sentenced in June 1918 for violating the espionage act. A NY District Court sentencedhim to many years of imprisonment, but he was released after only a short time in prison. Papers were introduced at the trial “showing their connection with German agents in the United States of America and Mexico.”3 At his sedition trial, Robison disclosed that his religious experience before joining the WT Society consisted entirely of several years service for the Christian Endeavor groups. He was not a member of any church prior to joiningthe International Bible Students. The Christian Endeavor groups were known to have departed from the Christian faith.4 The President of the Christian Endeavor Society of America (and Sec. of the World Chapter) was Dr. Stanley B. Vandersall, who was a high ranking and active Freemason.5William E. Van Amburgh was treasurer of the WT Society. Some of the older International Bible Students didn’t trust him. If one considers what the Society was teaching is it any surprise? In court during the Sedition trial in 1918, he told the court that the Millenium of God had started in October, 1874.6Van Amburgh was one of the suspected ringleaders by those who suspected foul play in the death of C.T. Russell. Before joining the WT Society, Van Amburgh had been active in the YMCA, and the Methodist church. He served on the editorial staff of the Watch Tower, along with the Jew R.H. Hirsh, Robison, and Rutherford.7POLICIESThe WT Society has pushed their people hard to get out in field service, that is the door to door sales work. In order to squeeze more time out of their people the Society ordered the JWs not to have children. This was done in WT 11/1/1938 pp.323-324; in the Children book 1941, and could be seen in the Awake! magazine of 11/8/1974 p. 11.About Christians the WT Society said, “Do not confuse Christianity with the so-called “Christian religion”. The latter operates in the name of God and Christ but is wholly against Christ and his kingdom, which is the only hope of the human race. Religion labeled “the Christian religion” is a racket invented by the Devil to defame the name of Almighty God.”–Enemies, p. 146.About democracy the Society says, “Democracy is the perverted form of the third form of government. . .God’s Holy Word says nothing about democracy…God is not the Author of any other ocracy than theocracy.” The origin of democracy is demons.–The New World, pp. 69-70Dr. L.W. Jones (of Jewish heritage) gave an address in a lodge building to the IBSA in 1911, “I was much impressed on looking around to see all of these beautiful mottoes. All of them seem to speak of the one word, “Loyalty,” which we have on our badge…friends, the key…is “obedience.” And surely, now is the time we must be loyal, and we will not be loyal if we are notobedient.”–Convention Report for Convention at Seattle, Wash. July 2-3, 1911.POLITICAL PULLOne ex-JW mother found out that the JWs had obtained the political pull of the Governor of her state, which Governor is heavily into the New Age movement, to win custody of her child.8When a JW was arrested for peddling magazines without a license in Tucson, AR. The JW, Hal was found guilty of violating the city’s ordinance No. 729 ‘Peddling Without a License’. The case was appealed to the Arizona Supreme Court. The next day, Judge Cella, who had sentenced him, had a mysterious fire that destroyed his whole office, and Hal was released.9ACTIONSDuring the Prohibition days, the WT President had fine Scotch whiskey smuggled into the U.S. from Canada by the Branch Overseer.10In 1938, Rutherford tried to enlist the support of various civic agencies to support the Watchtower Society and its upcoming Seattle Convention.11During Rutherford’s presidency, the office of an enemy of the Watchtower Society was destroyed by a special team of Jehovah’s Witnesses that broke into the office of Koerber at night and destroyed evidence against the Watchtower Society.12So the Watchtower Society clearly will break laws, will deal with political power clandestinely, and operate in a total cloud of secrecy. It has remained rabidly hostile to Christians. The sinister nature of the upper Watchtower leadership has been clouded in the tightest secrecy, while the rank and file willingly submit to their dictatorship.NOTESThe Case of the International Bible Students, Vol. 1, Court
transcript page 717, area 2150.Articles mentioning General Hall are somewhat numerous in the WT Societies publications. WT Oct. 1, 1911 discusses Hall’s selection to serve on the committee to go with Russell around the world. WTR
p. 4946 has a picture of Russell and Hall, pg. 4888 has some about his life and his opening speech at at WT Convention.The Case of the International Bible Students Association–this
is a Witness, Inc. reprint of the trial transcipts. Quote is frompage 96 area 287.Masselink, William. What Is Wrong with the Lodge. Chicago, Il.:
National Christian Association, p.24.ibid. quoting a Columbus, OH newspaper and information also in
Christian Cynosure, Aug. 1947.The Case of the International Bible Students Association, Vol. I, pp. 659, 672.
ibid., p. 536.
confidential interview
WT Magazine, circa 1942, p. 16.
The Iconoclast. Also described in other sources.
Consolation No. 487, 1938, p. 9 (now Awake! ) quoting The
Catholic Northwest Progress newspaper of Fri. April 22, 1938.Peter O. Moyle and his father Olin Moyle who left the WT Society’s Bethel.
Chapter 1.15The WT’s Mein KampfJehovah’s Witnesses and ex-Jehovah’s Witnesses will be surprised to see my account of Armageddon differing from the prevailing viewpoint on various points.It is quite extraordinary to suggest that Jehovah’s witnesses would fight during Armageddon, especially since they have built up such a public reputation for being conscientious objectors.This author is quite conscious that wild accusations or overstatements could damage the credibility of this book. He is including the suggestion that the Jehovah’s Witnesses may be ordered to take more than a passive role due to careful consideration. This Author doesn’t know what the future holds. He does suggest it is naive to think that the WT Society poses no potential threat.Several points can be established beyond doubt. These are:1 The Jehovah’s Witnesses are not conscientious objectors in the classic sense. They have adamently declared that themselves. Their reasons for not participating in war are not from being conscientious objectors.1Jehovah’s Witnesses are instructed by their leaders to physically defend themselves (Awake! Sept.8,1975,pp27,28) and other JWs (WT June 1,1968, p.367) and that there is no bloodguilt in a death blow to an attacker (Awake! Sept.8,’75). Over the entire history of the Watchtower movement there are numerous cases when the JWs have felt the need to physically attack and seriously injure those they consider to be threatening.2 One JW attack in N.Y.C. left dozens of people hospitalized.3The WT Society is anticipating a military attack upon themselves during Armageddon.4The WT Society’s literature does make statements that do include the JWs in the fighting at Armageddon. These statements are on the record, in spite of other WT statements to the contrary.5There are numerous case histories from Africa, where WT converts after reading WT literature, have got the mistaken impression God wanted them to kill. So they have gone out and killed. The WT argues that their message has been misunderstood. That may be so, but the point remains that it is at best difficult to clearly understand WT intentions.The WT Society has played a big role in destroying the colonial governments in Africa, and then in limiting the success of African leaders to try to create nations out of borders left over from colonial rule.This Author fully recognizes that the WTB&TS has urged their people to be politically neutral, and to stay aloof from politics.But such neutrality has in some cases in reality translated into political sabotage. When black African leaders try to create national identities and build national concensus from odd ball groups of people and bounderies that are meaningless to Africa, and then the JWs block their efforts, and by intense proselytizement encourage others to block their efforts, then it is understandable that African national leaders have often viewed the JWs as a thorn in their side.And while the JW literature has played a big role in promoting riots, murders, strikes, and other tensions, the WT Society simply ignores their responsibility by claiming that they are not responsible for people misunderstanding their literature.In other words, an event (effect) is caused by a certain particular cause. Just because the WT did not want the effect that is caused, they feel they are relieved of any responsibility for the effect that they caused.In Zaire, the Society was held responsible for the 1961 Luba rebellion.6In Southern Rhodesia, especially at Wankie in 1923, “the Watchtower became a kind of surrogate union movement… and was a major element in one of the earliest strikes in the country.”7In the eastern province of what was Rhodesia”… protests led by the Watch Tower preachers brought a quick crack-down from the colonial authorities.”8A Watch Tower self proclaimed prophet Tomo Nyirenda and his associates murdered 174 people before Nyirenda was captured and executed by the British colonial government.9″… the Watch Tower was a worker’s movement. The revolutionary tenor of its teachings helped pave the way for the first modern labour protests on the Northern Rhodesian Copperbelt, the ‘rolling strikes’ of 1935.”10If my literature incites people to kill and riot, am I guilt free? The WT Society has never expressed (to this Author’s knowledge) remorse for those who became victims of overzealous WT readers. The Society’s reaction is to stress that these tragedies are not their fault.In Africa when a political party loses and is outlawed, their leaders at times seek refuge by joining the JWs. Although the JWs are in their own eyes neutral, by providing a haven for dissidents, and by proselytizing for the hearts of the people in competition with ruling political parties, they appear in practice to be a political threat.If the WT Society’s message were not so anti-state, it would be different. But the Witnesses are taught that their governments represent Satan, and that allegience should go solely to the WT Society in N.Y.C.Is the WT Society merely a religious faith, or is it agovernment as it so often has called itself? It may be the ” perfect scam; call one’s government a non-political religion-and then who can dare oppose you? But the Witnesses know who rules them. They are told the WT Society is the voice of God (WT 6/15/57, p.370) They are told that rejecting the WT Society is rejecting God. (WT 2/15/76 p.124) They are told the WT Society is their mother.( ) They are told that theGod’s sole visible channel is the WT Society and they must be submissive to it. (WT ) They are told to avoid independent thinking, and not to question the WT Society. (WT Jan. 15,1983, pp.26-27) The WT Society is not just anygovernment, it is a very autocratic dictatorial one, but they believe it is the only legitimate government, all others are Satanic.. .·…,…A. NEW PARADISE ON .EARTH.,1•:iiS ( ;.· …….. t.# • . -… · T£ 00K at those tall trees, pretty flowers and high mountains.I- : P Isn’t it beautiful here? See how the deer is eating out of the ‘- liftle boy’s hand And look at the lions and the homes standing:._ ·.over there in the meadow. Wouldn’t you like to live in a house.,_.; · ·· in a place like this?-… · God wants you to live forever on earth in a paradise. And he,: :”.’…. ·· sufier today. This is the Bible’s promise to those who will live in- . the new paradise: ‘God will be with them. There will be no moredeath or crying or pain. The old things have passed away.’Jesus will see to it that this wonderful change takes place.Do you know when? Yes, after he cleans the earth of all badness’MyBook ofBibleStories, 1978, p. 115.THE WATCHTOWER & THE MASONS9.2 The WATCHTOWER’SMein KampfThe title to this chapter is not derived from an actual document called Mein Kampf, but rather because the Watchtower Society’s words spell out a sinister future, much in the way Hitler spelled out his plans to wipe out certain undesirables. The coincidence is not coincidence. Hitler founded his Nazi religion on Hindi (New Age) beliefs. This author has repeatedly during the course of his research come across New Agers referring to Hitler as one of them.The Watchtower Society adveritises themselves as Christians. They don’t now directly identify themselves with the New Age Movement.The Watchlower Society does a good job of portraying their Millenium as a wonderful paradise. Hitler also promised his people a 1,000 year reign.The Society anticipates a special race in the New Order. This New Age race is to be especially righteous and spiritual.Allow the Author to digress. There is a certain disquietingflaw in the WT’s history that perhaps when taken with somemodem recent WT statements produces an uneasiness. Permitthe Author to dig up the WT’s unrepented and covered upracist past. It indicates an inability of the Society to admitfaults. Who is going to keep the Society honest in the NewAge if they have been able to hide their racism during thiscentury? At one time the Society was simply racist. Considerthe following Watchlower Society messages, which arc but asampling. “The negro race is supposed to be descended fromHam, whose special degradation is mentioned in Gen.9:22,25” WT 8/1/1898 A black man whose skin was turningwhile was hailed in the WT 10/1/1900 as proof that the NewAge was about here. The WT 7/15/02 declares Caucasionsare more intelligent than others. Russell’s Studies in theScriptures. Vol.6,p.490 advises to keep the races segregatedas New Creatures. On and on the articles went like this. Reformers, such as Martin Luther King, Jr. was to become, were branded satanic. WT 2/1/52 “It is generally believed that the curse which Noah pronounced upon Canaan was the origin of the Black race.” The Golden Age 7/24/29 Even up to recent times segregation was practiced. While others were fighting discrimination; the Witnesses were practicing discrimination, yet fighting for the right not to salute the flag and going to jail for it. Their priorities are disquieting.The Society has never admitted to t h e i r racism, or repented of it. In all due fairness, the rank and file JWs are in these times very commendable in their acceptance of racial differences. However, the Governing Body continues to make decisions that reflect a racial bias. Raymond Franz gives an example of that in their decision not to translate the AID Bible encyclopedia into Spanish, because supposedly the Spanish speaking JWs wouldn’t use it.The Society promotes the idea that in the Millenium there will be brotherhood. That is an interesting concept, because itimplies tolerence, and acceptance, and love.For now, let’s accept the WT’s word that it believes inbrotherhood, and that in their Golden Age to come there willbe this love, and acceptance, and tolerance. Bear in mind, theWT Society has consistently said that all men resurrected intothe New Order will have their same personalities as before.Most of the resurrected will be all the wicked peoplethroughout history that lived before the JWs began seperatingthe sheep from the goats. Likewise, those that survive therevolution, the battle of Armageddon will also have only thesame personality as they always had. From this is to come aspecial race.The Watchlower Society has been brutally frank in their literature about what life will really be like under their rule in the New Age. However, because these items are slipped into articles along with nice garden-like paradise pictures with people s m i l i n g and a lot of verbage, few people, if anyone, have really stopped to assimilate the whole picture and digest what they arc really saying.It’s interesting that the Communists and the Nazi have always spelled out publically to their people what wasTHE WT’s “MEIN KAMPF”intended. There seems to be several reasons for this according to political scientists. They have done that while simultaneously painting a rosy picture to other countries. Equally interesting is how most foreignors have tended to prefer to ignore clear statements of evil intentions. In spite of repeated warning by Germans who were scared of Hitler’s intentions, the Allies gave him Czechoslovakia. A phenomena for social scientists to study.Hitler spelled out what he would do in Mein Kampf, but most people choose to ignore it. The WT Society has alsoprepared its people, while at the same time keeping the illusion going that paradise will be wonderful. Hitler had theHitler Youth sold on his wonderful predictions for the future. The Society has also maintained an illusion of pacifism which when juxtaposilioned against numerous statements to thecontrary when dealing with the last battle, ought to at least raise some eyebrows.This author would never want to live in the New Age1984 Orwcllian world that the Watchtower Society describesin their own literature.This Author has taken a few quotes from older WTmaterial in the following report—but in general most is fairlyrecent. However, the older material is relevant along with thenew in that it hasn’t ever been denied, or changed, andtoday’s Governing Body was around when it was published,and finally modern WT literature tells the same story.THE WATCHTOWER’S MEIN KAMPFThe actual quotes documenting each of the following will follow this summary.According the Watchtower Society the future New Age has this waiting for us. l. A new mark on the forehead will be required to survive the revolution.(more on what this is about later) 2. A fight between “God’s Kingdom” (read WT Soc.) and those now in power breaks out 3. precipitated by an attack on the WT Society 4. God’s forces and the world clash. 5. The heavenly Zion is actually in part the WT Society 6. The WT Society is God’s government, and speaks for him 7.The JWs fightTHE WATCHTOWER & THE MASONSin the revolution, 8. along with other revolutionary groups 9. The genocide of all Christians 10. and those without the mark begins. 11. A time of slaughter and pain equal to all the bloodshed in history begins. 12. The Society doesn’t give advice to Jehovah’s Witnesses on where to hide, or protect themselves. 13. The JWs are to treat this as a time of great joy. 14. Tears are not allowed for any victims. 15. The WT Society survives Armageddon to lead the New Age Society. 16 The Society is God’s government now and in the Millenium 17.They are training their loyal people right now to govern during the Millenium. 18. Does the slaughter end with the initial genocide?- no, executions continue during the whole New Age period 19. People in the New Age are afraid 20.The WT Society will serve as judges. 21. Their secret police force will have absolute control and even control over the minds. 22. Instant punishment will be handed out22. Ambitious people will be killed or brainwashed 23. People will be afraid and not permitted to mourn forvictims of the slate 24.The world will be reeducated. 25 They must confess how evil Christianity is. 26. Peoplewill learn a 1-world-language. 27.The education will be transforming (read brainwashing) 28. Laws will be taught them. 29. People will work hard 30. They will be slaves31. History books will disappear- the Bible will no longer be used. Many of today’s books can be expected to disappear. 32. Executions will occur for any infraction ofdisobedience. 33. Big brother will watch everything. 34.Factories will be destroyed and closed. 34.The people will be sent to the countryside to plant. 35.Convenienceswill be rarer. 36.Life will be in harmony with new age cycles. 37. Vegitarian and new age health food ideas will be around. 38. Rosicucian and Theosophical ideas aboutanimals will be in force. 39.A Gandhi style of home industry as in India will come into being. 40. Marriage is controlled. 41. All marriages arranged by the government.42. At first children will be allowed, 43. but they will belong to the state. 44. Then the population will be de-sexed, and 45. the only new people will be thoseresurrected (this author suggestsTHE WTs “MEIN KAMPF” THE WATCHTOWER & THE MASONSpossibly test-tube babies from baby factories?) 46. Christ who is Satan’s brother will rule invisibly but will never show himself. 47. God will never communicate with the world 48. But his occultic power will be used in the Millenium. 49 People will still be the same people as they are today 50. but they will not be taught anything of Christ’s redemption, 51. but they will be perfected through training, the Laws, and executions. 52. But what is really wild is that the JWs have all these visions of the New Order being a lazy garden paradise, while the WT Society say that they will spend the first seven months burying dead bodies. Pass out the gas masks! That certainly is one picture one doesn’t get from all their colored pictures, but it is what they warn JWs it will be like in the New Order. 53. People will have to wait to see anyone resurrected, because it will take some time before things are ready for any one to be resurrected.1. A new mark on the forehead will be required to survive the revolution.One of the WT Society’s methods is to hint at something in their literature in a vague fashion and then later come along and reinterpret it in a more precise manner or even in anunexpected manner. When they teach that a mark on theforehead is absolutely needed they are laying the groundwork for their people to accept the New Age Mark of theBeast. On the one hand the Society says the mark issymbolic. But then it says that a persons doesn’tautomatically acquire the mark simply because he has done all the right things. The mark is symbolic alright. But thisauthor suggests it’s symbolic of a sinister empire. Somehow the JW is to receive this, but it isn’t acquire by just doing all the right things. An allusion to “standing in line” is made in the United in Worship book.2.A fight between “God’s Kingdom” and those now inpower breaks out.How will there be a war between God’s kingdom and the world? “Such wars during the centuries prior to 1914 were mere wars against human nations, human governments; but the wars that the nations, including those of Christendom, were to fight at the consumation of the system of things were to be against God’s kingdom and its King Jesus Christ, on the issue of world domination.”A New Heavens and A New Earth. 1953,p.246. Note the fight is between more than just Christ but with “God’s kingdom.”precipitated by an attack on the WT Society. The final assault on the New World Society will provoke the final battle. A New Heavens & A New Earth. 1953,p.32 This will be a military attack on the Jehovah’s Witnesses KJ,1971,p.360God’s forces and the world’s clash.
What alliance makes up God’s Kingdom forces atArmageddon?”At Armageddon the nations and demon powers invisiblybehind them will meet up with the Invincibles, ‘kings fromthe rising of the sun”, namely Jehovah God and his SonJesus Christ.” A New Heavens and A New Earth, p.290, para. 7The heavenly Zion is actually in part the WT Society. We read much about a heavenly Zion in WT material. Who is God’s woman, the heavenly Zion? “The creating of the new heavens at the Kingdom’s birth
A.D. 1914 was not accompanied by the creating of the promised new earth, for Jehovah’s witnesses on earth were desolated during the world war that then began. According to the appearance of them by 1918 God’s woman, the heavenly Zion, their mother, was desolate and a rag- covered captive in the dust at Babylon’s feet….In 1919 Jehovah…rescued the remaining ones.” A New Heavens & A New Earth, p.322The “heavenly Zion” in this passage is definitively linked to the WT Society leaders here on earth. The “heavenly Zion”,God’s woman was captive on earth. It must be then the WT Society that is being referred to or in the least theTHE WTs “MEIN KAMPF”WT Society and the dead members of the elect that must make up part of the “heavenly Zion.” “On earth today the New World society is the only group that is doing true constructive work.” Ibid, 328. You mean the WT Society plans to keep on governing after the revolution? “The survivors of Almighty God’s victorious war will step out as pioneers into the new earth. Although spread all over the earth according to their pre- Armageddon location, they will promptly operate together as a new-world society in harmony with the theocratic organization already established among them.” Ibid. 343-344. This sounds like a subtle hint, “promptly report for orders, so that you can work in harmony.” “The newheaven is the government of Messiah, The Theocracry, born and in power.” WT June 1,1943Who will rule the New Order? The WT Society. “The NEw World Society on earth really started with the remnant whenrestored from Babylon in 1919…the new earth can rightly be said to have been founded in this remnant, for the New World society continues on for eternity on earth.” A NewHeavens & A New Earth, p.338The Watchtower Society is God’s government and speaks for him.
The JWs fight in the revolution.
Who fights? To protect themselves the Society writes,”Jehovah’s woman in heaven brought forth her male child,her theocratic Messianic government….Therefore, let allearthly, man-made governments be put on notice that God’skingdom is not established by any seditious, revolutionarymovement of Jehovah’s witnesses on earth.” A NewHeavens and A New Earth, p.222 And yet three pagesfurther Rutherford’s oft-quoted 1922 Cedar Point Speech isgiven which instructs JWs “Be faithful and true witnessesfor the Lord. Go forward in the fight until every vestige ofBabylon lies desolate.” See also Babylon the Great! p.464The only sense that reconciles both these statements is thatthe true legitimate King has been born, and that his claim toTHE WATCHTOWER & THE MASONSthe throne can’t be taken away. But that meanwhile his foot soldiers will be out destroying Christendom until every vestige of Christendom is destroyed.When the revolution comes people will say, “I thought Christ and the angel were going to do this.” The WTSociety will point to a long list of statements where they warn that the revolution actually begins with people like thecommunists. Babylon the Great! p.537 The book Religion. 1940 compares JWs to an army of locust striking terror into Christendom, (see p.183 ff) When the revolution, orArmaggeddon comes just what will the loyal JWs be doing under orders from their secretive Governing Body? “…they will immediately begin working under the directionof the ‘new heavens’ of Christ and his 144,000 associate kings and priests to subdue the earth.” (Life Does Have a Purpose. WTB&TS, 1977,p.l41) A Resolution was madethat the “faithful remnant…are eager to continue in the fight until and through Armageddon…” (Informant. Sept. 1944) “Will some people be executed? There will be RoyalOrders “of an executioner against wicked enemies.” (Holy Spirit-The Force Behind the Coming New Order!. WTB&TS, 1976, p. 172-173) The other sheep (that is mostJWs) must prove their faith during this by their works. (Children. 1941,p307) “Any not desiring to serve Jehovah will be executed, rightly.” (Let God Be True, p.269)”Jehovah’s D-day of Armageddon may be strictly a military secret…”(WT, Oct. 15,1952,p.614) “It is a combat between God’s organization under Christ Jesus and Satan’sinvisible and visible organization.” (The Truth Shall Make You Free. 1943, p.348) Jehu’s Chariot of God is God’s organization. The WT Society is compared to when Jehuwent to slaughter Baal-worshippers. (Children. 1941,p.201) At the St. Louis assembly the Pioneers were greeted, “Well, it should refresh anyone’s heart to greet acompany of real fighters, that are not only willing to fight, but to fight for the greatest thing that has ever been known or ever will be known, namely, the great TheocraticGovernment. ” (Report of the J.W. Assembly, St. Louis. 1941, WTB&TS, p.43)other revolutionary groups fight at Armageddon.
One of the best examples of this are the WT quotes which declare that Armageddon will be like the French Revolution. Occultic Masonic groups are known to have created the French Revolution. The Society tells us under the title: French Revolution. A Foregleam of Things To Come.”From autumn 1793, the revolutionary government set up a vast plan for dechristianization. The aim was to builda “new man” who would be rid of vice. The Catholic religion was accused of trying to take advantage of the people’s credulity. Some churches were destroyed, whileothers were turned into barracks. The clergy were forced to quit their vocation…Those who refused were arrested and executed.””The French Revolution sowed ideas that later grew into both democracies and dictatorships. It also showed what can happen when political powers suddenly turn againstorganized religion. In this, it may provide a foregleam of things to come.—Revelation 17:16; 18:1-24″ (Awake! 12/22/1989, p.28)Docs this mean the JWs receive help from others? There is no mixing of good and evil forces according to The 1952 Yearbook. Mon. June 16. Nor will the JWs try to get anyconverts, for it is too late once the battle begins, according to the 1951 Yearbook. Fri., Oct. 12.Who else will murder the Christians? Military units nolonger acting under orders from their original governments,in the manner that the French military in the Frenchrevolution killed the clergy. (Awake! Dec. 22, 1989)Secular forces will leave the Christians “completelydesolated” (KJ, 1971, p.289.) Christendom will also bedestroyed by the U.N. (KJ, 1971, p.367)The fighting is summed up in that God will “dash themall to pieces at the final war of Armageddon.” (1949Yearbook, Sept.3) and “Christ will strike the enemy withconfusion and the various elements of Satan’s visibleorganization will fight and annihilate one another.” (ThisMeans Everlasting Life. 1950, p.263)The genocide of all Christians begins. “The so-called
‘Christendom’, with its demon religion, is in the mostreprehensible position of a l l because ‘Christendom’s’leaders have fraudulently and blasphemously posed as therepresentatives of Almighty God…”(Religion. 1940,p.79) “They call themselves shepherds of the flock…The Christian Clergy…That they will die in Armageddon is certain…they will demonstrate that they belong to Satan and are unworthy of life…”(Light, p.215) “Christendom will be completely blotted out.”(1943 Yearbook. July 18) “…all those clinging to the old world will suffer annihilation.” (Report 1942 Assembly. WTB&TS, p.8)11. “The greatest war and trouble that the world has ever known is just ahead.” (Golden Age, #278, 5/14/1930)”The fight is on! Now the greatest issue of all ages will be settled by the most tremendous battle ever fought, and therewill never be another. Now all four of the war chariots abreast, and all driving furiously, come out from between the “mountains”; and thus is pictured Jehovah’s entiremilitant organization, foursquare and complete rushing into the battle.” “…before Jehovah’s irresistible forces the enemy shall crumble like a rottenwall.” “Jehovah’s forces are attacking every part of the enemy stronghold.” (Preparation, 1933, p.311)Is the destruction just to governments?No. Everyone who supports the world as it is now, andwho will not submit to a Big Brother-1984 typegovernment of this New Order will be eliminated.Under the caption “Beneficial Results” in the WT bookTrue Peace and Security, p. 43 note the question, “What willresult from the destruction of the present world system andits supporters? The text then relates that wonderfulthings will come from the annihilation of anyone committedto the present system.Who else will be–as they say “cleansed” from the earth?”God will cleanse the earth of all who ruin it.” (You CanLive Forever in Paradise on Earth, WTB&TS, p. 15) Pagecontinues, “Rather, as happened at the worldwide flood
in Noah’s day, it will mean the end only of badpeople…those serving God will survive…on an earthmade clean, they will enjoy freedom from all whowant to oppress them.” (This author notes that theScriptures actually say all people are sinners. The idea thatsome people are good and others are bad is not scriptural.God loves all people. The idea that the earth can becleansed by eliminating bad people smacks of Nazism andNew Age threats to eliminate Christians.) 12.Quest. 30 “Would it be wise to try to hide during the great time of trouble, and wouldn’t it be safer in the country than in the city?” (The cryptic reply-) “I advise you to hide before the time of trouble.”(11th Souvenir Report, Con- Reports, p.20) Although the WT Society has stated it expects many terrible things to happen, they seem to have taken no precautions to elliviate the pain that is to come. The same thing happened in Nazi Germany. The JWs were told simply, “Jehovah will protect you.” This attitude is reflected in the following quote, “Those who maintain their integrity toward God and who remain true and faithful to the Theocratic Government will receive protection and salvation from the disasters of Armageddon.” (1940 Yearbook, p.215)The JWs are to treat Armageddon as a great time of joy. “a great slaughter…This great carnage at Armageddon…it
will…be to those who delight themselves in Jehovah…joy to their hearts and will give them strength to go onward in their work and service which God may yet have for themto do on earth.” (1931 Yearbook. Dec.25) “…Allow your mind to dwell upon God’s righteous new world. Cultivate a strong desire for it. Keep a clear-cut vision of it before youall the time. Meditate upon it. Picture yourself walking in the midst of its paradisaic beauty. Feel its peace and tranquility. See yourself looking at the ruins of one of theold-world cities and at happy members of the New World Society busily clearing away those ruins.” WT July 1, ’57 (This sounds to this Author like a New Age visualization.)Tears are not allowed for any victimes. “The present mourning of the people world-wide speaks out plainly its own meaning, but now such mourning will not much
longer continue. The battle of Armageddon will destroy and remove completely the cause of mourning, the wicked bearing rule.” (The New World, p.103) “…Jehovah willshow her (Christendom) no pity at the end of the system of things.” (You May Survive Into Paradise…l955,p.215?).”…as the smoke of Armageddon’s battle clears, Jehovah’s visible organization will still be here…” (Let Your Kingdom Come. 1981, p.176) The WT refers to its present annointed leadership as the “remnant”. “It seemsprobable that some of the remnant may be used for a time after Armageddon in directing the people in the way of the kingdom.” “…the people will come to Jehovah’s temple, his holy organization,…” (Preparation, 1933, p.329) “The New World society will be still here on earth after Armageddon has purged the earth.” (New Heavens & a New Earth, p.330) “The restored remnant of spiritual Israelites dwell at the center or naval of the earth, that is, they are at the center of the New World society.” (You May Survive…1955, p.317)16. Who will rule the New Order? the Watchtower Society. “The New World society on earth really started with theremnant when restored from Babylon in 1919…the new earth can rightly be said to have been founded in this remnant, for the New World society continues on foreternity on earth.” ( , p. 338) “You mean the WT Society plans to keep governing after the revolution? “The survivors of Almighty God’s victoriouswar will step out as pioneers into the new earth. Although spread all over the earth according to their pre-Armageddon location, they will promptly operate together as a new-world society in harmony with the theocratic organization already established among them.” ( ,p.343-344) “In the endless time to come there shall not be differentgovernments on earth at the same time, one style of government best suited for one section of the land, and another style for another section.. There will be no self-determination of peoples under the “new heavens”, different groups of people having each a distinct and independent form of human government. There will be onlyONE GOVERNMENT, indivisible, world-wide, only one central authority…All humankind under them shall be subject to them as unto the King whom they visiblyrepresent:…” What is this government? It is in Brooklyn, NY known as the Watchtower’s Governing Body. A very secretive group-so secretive the WT refused to tell thisauthor anything about it, not even how many are on it. This Author didn’t need their help to learn this. Anyway this group is slated to lead. On page 133 of the recentpublication You Can Live Forever On Planet Earth, a picture is shown of two JWs going door-to-door, the caption reads, “Subjects of God’s government must tellothers about it.” Another tip off that they plan to rule, is that according to their theology, the heavens were cleansed of evil in 1914, yet today God’s government rules “In the Midst of Enemies” (You Can Live Forever On Planet Earth, pp. 136-142) God’s government must today be on earth, because Christ is safe in heaven, and is not in the midst of enemies.17.”God has been selecting, preparing and training the new government of those who will live on earth in the newsystem.” (The Truth that leads to Eternal Life, p. 73) The WT School of Gilead is training administrators of theKingdom government, “originally designed for training missionaries…Also receiving training on how to teach for the expanded work during the Millenium.” (1952Yearbook, p.51-52)18.After the genocide of Christians, and the executions ofall who do not have the mark, the New Order will be inprocess, will the executions stop? “The new heavens ofJesus Christ,…and his ‘bride,’…will then be in completecontrol over the earth. So there is nothing to hinder suchchildren in attaining to a hundred years of age and eternity.And a man who attains to a hundred years of age need notthen die as if he had lived his normal span of life….Henceif anyone then lived a hundred years and was executed forwillful disobedience to the “new heavens” King, he wouldbe dying relatively a mere youth or child in view of theendless eternity he might have lived. If he did die at ahundred years of age, it would not be then because ofextreme age and decrepitude.”(A New Heavens and a NewEarth, pg 332, para 28) “If one then dies either under or atthe age of a hundred years, it will be because of the cursethat one may bring upon himself because of steady, willfulinsubordination to the King.’ (Ibid, pg.333, para. 29)Note, Big Brother will execute in the New Order, but veryquietly. The option of a long life will be offered a NewAge citizen in return for his obedience. Indeed the WTNov.15,38 p. 1 enunciates, “What will be required of eachindividual composing that multitude? Obedience. That oneword answers the question. God’s instructions to hiscreatures concerning obedience cannot be too stronglyemphasized.” In the New Order it will be O.K. to executethose who are disobedient, because they will be 100 yearsold. Hitler, who exterminated millions was relieved of his guilt in part because he believed in reincarnation and that the ones he. exterminated would still see a long life. The WT rationale is similar.19.”…mankind will fear and tremble at all the goodness and prosperity Jehovah shall bring to them.” (The Finished Mystery, p.89)20.In the following quote the parenthesis are the WT’s”…and all judges of the earth (the visible representatives on earth of the Theocratic Government)” (WT 11/15/38 Article on God’s New Earth.) Russell at various times mentionedthe numbers of judges he thought would precide, forinstance see his Hell pamphlet, p.26..”A spiritual police force will have humanity under absolute control. Every misdeed will be punished as soon as it is determined upon and before it is shall have been put into effect.” (The Finished Mystery, p.334) “Any not
desiring to serve Jehovah will be executed, rightly.” (LetGod Be True, p.269).”The trial of these is more favorable because the evil influences will then have been removed, and society and Christ’s righteous government will be favorable to righteousness, and faithful obedience will then be rewarded
and wrongdoers instantly punished.”(Man’s Salvation,p.89).”There will be no ambitious and stronger ones on earth then to push themselves forward…All suchlike will have been wiped out…This will preclude all ambitious and stronger ones from exercising political
propensities and seizing the government or any part ofit.”(WT June 1,1943).”An extensive educational work will be neccessary, therefore, in the course of the thousand-year reign when billions of ‘unjust’ dead, need instruction in God’s law…”(Let God Be True, p.266) “The greatest
educational program of all time will be carried forwardunder the Kingdom organization.” (Let Your Kingdom Come, p.181).”The nations of all the earth shall come to the new order of things and cheerfully admit that the teachings of the clergy were chiefly lies and vanity.” (The Finished
Mystery, p.89).”…the wiping out of language barriers will be accomplished only by the same power of Jehovah God during The Theocratic Government…(Consolation, Nov. 8, 1941, p.26)
The effect of the New Order’s control on its citizen’s minds will be a “transforming effect.” (A New Heaven & A New Earth, p.333)
Let God Be True, p. 270 speaks of how the people will
“need instruction in God’s law.”29.”AI1 will need to be real workers…”(Let Your Kingdom Come, p. 177)30. In referring to the New World the WT 1/1/1987 says a “A Jubilee for Millions It is noteworthy that twice inLeviticus chapter 25 the Israelites were reminded that fromJehovah’s standpoint they were his ‘slaves’ whom he had liberated out of Egypt.” Already the children are standing and pledging unwavering loyalty & alligience to the WT Theocratic government. “2,000 Children stood and pledged unwavering alligience to the Theocracy at St. LouisAssembly 1941.” (Report of the Jehovah’s WitnessesAssembly, St. Louis, 1941, WTB&TS, p.52ff.) 31.Already the WT forbids much secular and religiousreading material. Even more literature will disappear in the Millenium. “There is no reason to conclude that the publications which God’s visible organization nowpublishes and distributes amongst the people will be foundof use during the thousand years of kingdom reign, not that even the Bible will be used during that time. Those publications are for present-day use to inform the people.”(WT 2/15/37 para. 17 p.54) In reference to the reading material of Christendom, they describe it asmiserable. So miserable that Christians are “starved” of anyspiritual food. (WT 2/15/37, p. 54, para. 17) 32..”Then the eyes of those who see will not be closed, and the ears of those who hear will be attentive. (A New Heaven & A New Earth, p.335)
.”Well, since the big city way of life is part of a world
wide system of things that does not work, the only remedy is to replace it…”(Awake! p.10) “Jehovah will shortlydestroy the citv…” (His Vengeance. 1930, p.3) “He will teach the great crowd of people who will have lived throughArmageddon how to take care of the earth. These people will learn how to plant the paradise.” (From Paradise Lost to Paradise Regained, p. 220) The Kingdom Ministry of 12/51 asks “Destruction how long?” and then answers, “Until cities be waste without inhabitant, and houses without man, and the land become utterly waste.” —Isa. 6:11,AS.” “In view of such expressions of God’s viewpoint, a more agricultural way of life will no doubt predominate for the soon-to-be-realized ‘new earth.’ ” (Awake! 1/8/1976 , p.l1) A picture in that Awake! article shows factories being destroyed. It sounds to this Author like the clock will be turned back like Pol Pot did in Cambodia..”Or, can you imagine the majority of business, industry and city folk willingly reverting to a less production- minded, convience-oriented way of life? Even if political leaders should attempt such innovations, they would be stymied by forces beyond their control. Is the kind of farsighted leadership and power that it would take to make such far-reaching changes anywhere to be found? Superior Direction Needed.” (Awake!, p.10, 1/8/1976) 36.Life will be in harmony with “natural cycles”. Awake! 1/8/76 p. 10
37.38.People are not perfect when resurrected. (From Paradise Lost to Paradise Regained, p. 234, para.29) Other
WT articles also bring out how people have the same ideas in their heads as they had before Armageddon. The WT 1912, p.169 refers to accidents happening in the Millenium.Already in the past JWs were given a choice be loyal to the organization or choose the selfish right to have children.
They were expected to be obedient and not have children.This commandment was characterized in the Report of the Jehovah’s Witness Assembly, St. Louis, 1941, p.52, “The book Children is manna from heaven prepared by the Lord for the people of good will to enable them to see their relationship to Theocracy.” It was said to be proper to waituntil after Armageddon to have children. (Children, p.313)41.”The survivors of Armageddon under the direction of the King and his princes, will marry…” (Let God Be True,p. 265) Christ will personally be the matchmaker for everycouple. (WT 1956, p. 604.)42.43.”The real mother of children is God’s organization.”( WT 9/1/41)44. Once the earth is refilled then the reproductive powers of people will be taken away. (WT 6/15/01 p.206 ) Mankind will be composed of perfect un-sexed units. (WT 6/15/01, p. 204-208)45.”The dead will not come back from the grave on the spot they were buried. Christ Jesus might well resurrect athousand at one time in one location -from say like what used to be N.Y.C. and from there they would be dispersed to where Christ wanted them.” (Bro. Schroeder”s Talk at Saginaw, MI, 1953. Will Big Brother regulate who can have children? According to the WT and Ray Franz inCrisis of Conscience they WT Society will take over theselection of spouses. At some time they will also take over control of who can have children and the production of people. They say that this is that “Allowance must be made for those resurrected.” This Author speculates such a scenario would happen such as Aldous Huxley’s BraveNew World, that could fulfill their expectations.Jesus is Lucifer’s brother. (WT 3/1/32, p.76) Lucifer (now called merely Satan by the WT) was part of “the heavens” during the Garden of Eden. “That special organization of angels under Lucifer was spiritual, higher than man and invisible to him, and hence they constituted
“the heavens” of that original world…That “heavens” andthat “earth,” therefore, composed the then perfect and righteous world.” (The New World, p.22) “God’s only begotten Son, The Word, and Lucifer were princes,… they are called “the morning stars” For a long time they worked together, and on special occassions of joy ‘the morningstars sang together’…” Christ will be invisible during theMillenium but only present as he is today. Aid to Bible Understanding. 1971, pp.551, 1336. Satan is not bound during, but after Armageddon. (Light, 1931, p. 187)”God has no communication with the world until Jesus has restored the men thereof to actual perfection,” (Man’s
Salvation, p. 87)48.”EVIL OCCULT POWERS IN OPERATION” “TheDifference between Samuel and his occult powers, and theoccult powers of others today is this: Samuel’s were manifested under Divine direction at a time when God was pleased to use such powers amongst His people Israel.- powers which doubtless will be in exercise also to some extent during the M i l l e n i a l Age for the world’s guidance.”(WT 2/15/15, p.59) Bear also in mind Russell felt that the Persian occultist Zoraster was taught his tricks by Jeremiah, and that he in turn taught the Magi who chased the Star of Bethlahem. (WT 1906, p.14)In the New Order people such as the resurrected ones will have the exact same personalities. “They will be the same personalities, the same people….The “law of sin and death” will not have been abolished from them…” (Life Everlasting -In Freedom of the Sons of God, p.396-397) Pastor Russell is asked, “Ques. 34- Please explain what condition the body will be in the resurrection, whether a lost eye, or the hearing will be restored at their awakening, or how? “…It is not the teaching of the Scripture that man will come forth in the resurrection perfect…” “If there was a wart on that hand before it was withered, it might be there afterwards…” (11th Convention Souvenir Report, p.20)
“The ‘great crowd’ will not undergo a change of nature from human to spiritual and so do not need the justification by faith and the imputed righteousness that the 144,000 “chosen ones” have required. Not imputed human perfection by faith in Christ’s blood, but actual human perfection in the flesh by the uplifting, cleansing help of God’s Messianic kingdom-This is what the “Great crowd” will need and what they will attain by Christ’s kingdom of a thousand years.” (Life Everlasting-In Freedom of the Sons of God, p.391)
52. “The first work is to clear away the awful debris of the battle of Armageddon…it does not take many years.” (Golden Age. 2/25/28 #218, p.277) “The slaughter …Their slain also shall be cast out, and their stink shall come up out of their carcases, and the mountains shall be melted with their blood.” (Religion, 1940,p346) “Like dung upon the ground will lie the unburied bodies of those who would not heed God. Strewn over the earth, unlamented…” (1952 Yearbook July 27) “That millions of people will be killed in that battle is certain…”(Prophecy,1929, in the WAR chapter) “For seven prophetic months the Armageddon survivors will gather up the bones and bury them.” (From Paradise Lost to Paradise Regained, p.211) Boy are they in for a surprise- pass out the gas masks.Is this New Order going to be an earthly paradise or an Orwellian nightmare? which?What is the current “spiritual paradise” like for Jehovah’s Witnesses – or to put it another way, what is life like as a JW?Does he have a “new personality” or a “split personality” as he tries to reconcile life with what he is told to believe.Is the condition of the New World society slavery or freedom?Will the people be given a New Language or Newspeak? Are the JWs truly happy , or just brainwashed robots?THE WATCHTOWER & THE MASONSChapter 1.16The Mark of the Beast3 items you will learn:That the Power plans to cause all to take a Luciferian initiation.
That the One World Order plans to tag and mark everyone so that they can be instantly identified by satellites, and so they must buy and sell through their controlled system.
That the Watchtower Society is coordinating with these plans.Has the reader watched a TV show on India, or met with a Guru? Perhaps you’ve seen how Hinduism, expecially the Hindu teachers mark their foreheads with a red, yellow, or white dot. This is the position of the third eye.Geoffrey Hodson, in The Hidden Wisdom of the Holy Bible, Vol. 1,140 tells his readers that man has now advanced to the point where he is able to use the third eye lying beneath his forehead.
This is why public schools are now teaching subjects on the third eye such as “Math and the Third Eye.”This third eye is on one of the Chakras, which are energy points, and initiation sites that open up outside forces to enter the body. Another Chakra is on the palm of the right hand. These two positions happen by some holy coincidence to match up with the marks of the beast prophesied in Rev 13:16,17.The information that this Author has learned on this subject is vast. Hopefully, the following will summarize this subject before the details are given.The Plans of the Satanists who control the Illuminati are to have every one take a Luciferian initiation.1 Luciferian intiations have been given already for years (actually for centuries).2 These initiations have already involved using the chakra points of the right palm and the forehead.3 Satanists may initially only push for an invisible mark, but the ultimate goal is to make the mark a visible mark that people will wear as a status symbol that they will be proud of. That will give the Satanists a perverse thrill to look over their slaves who proudly wear their Master’s brand, in the same proud manner that a Texas rancher looks over his herd of cattle all wearing his ranch’s brand.4 The New Age Manual of Initiation entitled The Rays and the Initiations reveals that the mark is to be given to all mankind.It is also clear that the Power intends to inject coded microchips into everyone under the disguise of a nationwide AIDS vaccination.5 Humane Societies are already injecting microchip tags into dogs to prove the viability of the tagging system.6 The tags will enable computers via Satellites to track and identify every human being.It is very likely that hand scanners will come into use and people given a manditory bar code on their hands. The bar code that we now must use to buy or sell with already has the number 666 hidden within it.7With all my awareness that the initiation point of the New Age is the third eye, it is significant that Jehovah’s Witnesses rather than being warned against following the plans of Satan are being warned that they must take a mark on the third eye area to survive into the New World system. That Jehovah’s Witnesses are being directed in that direction is another indication who their masters will ultimately serve. As the JWs have been conditioned to obey without question, it is probable that they will also join in taking the Luciferian Initiation. The JWs are not esteemed to highly by the Internationalists. For them the JWs are merely the Internationalists’ expendable shock troops. They are not too concerned whether the JWs do or don’t fall in line for survival.MARKS OF LUCIFERWitches receive a small mark called the Devil’s Mark. New Agersare receiving stars on theirs during a Luciferian initiation. Thisinitiation also gives them a Kundalini (aka Skaktipat) experience.Their minds are altered by the initiation and their new personalityis now Satan-possessed.ASTARA’sbooklet Finding Your Place in the GoldenAgehasapicture of aNew Age thinker with a star on his forehead.These marks on the forehead’s third eye area may vary. The important item is the location. The third eye are is an important point to the occult. It is significant that the Watchtower Society has been warning people in recent years that they need a mark on the forehead to get into the New Order.What is the WT’s test to be worthy to enter into the New Order? Is it placing so many books? Is it praying for so many hours?Under the section “Tested As To Worthiness of Survival” in the WT’s United In Worship, (WTB&TS, 1983) p. 106 it says that the test is to have a “mark” that separates a person from “pretending Christians.”In the WT book Survival Into a New Earth the JWs are giveninstructions how to survive into the coming New System.Under the chapter “Identified For Destruction Or Survival” underthe Subsection “Do You Have The Mark”, the JWs are instructed, “Itwould be a serious mistake to conclude that if a person tries tolead a ‘good’ life and if he shuns religions that are doing thingsclearly condemned in God’s Word, nothing more is required of him.All who hope to survive into the “new earth” must also beunmistakably identified as worshippers of Jehovah…What was thekey to survival? It was te mark placed on one’s forehead by the manwith the secretary’s inkhorn. . .All who want to be marked as havingGod’s approval must accept the instruction that Jehovah is providing through that ‘slave’ class and become true worshippers… No one will put a literal mark on their forehead.”It is not clear to this Author exactly where this teaching is going. On the one hand they refer to an actual physical mark being neccessary, yet a further page says the mark means to put on a new personality. This sounds somewhat like the Skaktipat experience. Whatever the Watchtower Society means, it is significant that they have spent one chapter and a colored picture on the theme. Three colored pictures are included in the Survival Into a New Earth book. First is the picture of the person taking a Mark. Second is a picture telling us to be submissive and repent of our own prideful ways. Third is a picture of what happens if a person thinks of what life used to be, or if a person thinks anywhere that the Society doesn’t want them to think, they may share the fate of Lot’s wife who turned into a pillar of salt. The message is that once you are a JW you can not turn back and look at the world. You must only look where you are being led. (Read this a mind control, a self-imposed censorship. Now if you do this your mind in the WT Society’s.)It is interesting that the location of the WT’s required mark exactly matches the New Age initiation point required to survive into the New Age. It is not clear why if this is an invisible mark, and only symbolic, why it is so omninously fussed over so much. The fuss being made is that “all regardless of background, who hope to survive into the ‘new earth’…must have this mark.”One WT reference alludes to standing in line to receive the mark. The door has been left open for the WT to do what they haveoften done before, that is to come back and reinterpret in a different but more precise way what they have hinted at in a vague fashion. This makes it appear that they have held the view for a long time. On the one hand the Society says the mark is symbolic, on the other hand they say it is needed. They say a person doesn’t automatically acquire the mark by doing all the correct things.Who is the man with the inkhorn that gives this mark on the third eye to survive? Originally it was said to be C.T. Russell.8 Later the man was identified as “the spiritual remnant or ‘faithful and discreet slave’ class”9.Alice Bailey indicates that the Luciferian initiation will be done in the churches and Masonic Lodges. (Externalisation of the Hierarchy, p. 514) and that what she calls externalized Ashrams will be active along the major line of “The public inauguration of the system of initiation.” (p. 700)Should the Watchtower Society align itself with the New Order when needed, then it’s Kingdom Halls may become part of the system of churches and “externalized Ashrams” that provide the initiation.New Age sources reveal that the Watchtower Society is cooperating with the Power, but that it is showing some signs of independence, which the Power is wanting stopped.THE WATCHTOWER & THE MASONS THE MARK OF THE BEASTMarrs found stories of marks that are being given even today. Witches receive a small mark called the Devil’s Mark. The New Agers are receiving stars on theirs in a Luciferic Initiation. This Initiation gives the New Agers a Kundalini or Skaktipat experience where their minds are altered from these initiations, the have a new personality by being possessed by Satan.ASTARA’s booklet Finding Your Place in the Golden Age has a picture of a New Age Thinker with a star on his forehead.The New Age and Hindu teaching of an energy point between one’s eyes on the forehead is a precursor of the Mark of the Beast.Marrs finds in his research that various New Agers are already sealing people in the third eye area. An New Age Manual of Initiation entitled The Rays and the Initiations reveals the Mark is to be given to all mankind. It also reveals the marks are related to the third eye and right palm chakras. The pentagram comes up repeatedly in New Age literature as an initiation sign on the forehead. The Mark will be a mark of an advanced thinker.Rather than restate Marrs’ research in full, this Author will mention one more interesting point. The number 666 is also related to the third eye by New Agers.There may be various marks placed on the forehead, or third eye area . The significant item is the location. In recent years the Watchtower Society has been warning their people that they need a mark on the forehead to get into the New Order. ‘What is the test to be worthy to enter into the New Order? Is it placing so many books? Is it praying so many hours? Under the Section “Tested As To Worthiness of Survival” in United In Worship, WTB&TS, 1983, p. 106 it says that the test is to have a “mark” that seperates a person from “pretending Christians”.In the WT book Survival Into a New Earth the JWs are given instructions how to survive into the coming NewSystem.Under the chapter “Identifed For Destruction Or Survival” under the Subsection “Do You Have The Mark”, the JWs are instructed, “It would be a serious mistake to conclude that if a person tries to lead a ‘good’ life and if he shuns religions that are doing things clearly condemned in God’s Word, nothing more is required of him. All who hope to survive into the “new earth” must also be unmistakably identified as worshippers of Jehovah….What was the key to survival? It was the mark placed on one’s forehead by the man with the secretary’s inkhorn….All who want to be marked as having God’s approval must accept the instruction that Jehovah is providing through that “slave” class and become true worshippers…No one will put a literal ink mark on their forehead.”It is not clear to the author exactly where this teaching is going. On the one hand they refer to an actual physical mark being neccessary, yet a further page says the mark means to put on a new personality. This sounds somewhat like the Skaktipat experience. Whatever they mean, it is significantthat they have spent one chapter and a colored picture on thetheme. Three colored pictures in the book give items that areneeded to survive. First, is the Mark. Second, is to repent ofpride and be submissive. Third, is a picture of Lot’s wifeturning to salt. The message is that once you are a JW youcan not turn back and look at the world. You must only look where you are being led.(Read this as mind control, a selfTHE WATCHTOWER & THE MASONS-imposed censorship. Now one’s mind is the WT ‘s.)It is noteworthy that this mark is located in the same areathat Marr’s identies as the Mark of the Beast. It is not clearwhy if this is an invisible mark, and only symbolic, why it isso ominously fussed over so much . The fuss being made isthat “all regardless of background, who hope to survive intothe “new earth”—must have this mark.”THE WATCHTOWER ADVISES JWs ABOUT THE MARK NEEDED TO SURVIVE INTO THE NEW AGEConfidential interviews with ex-Illuminati members. The New Globalism 2000 curriculum being introduced to the schools will have a veiled Luciferian initiation given to all elementary students.
Confidential interviews with ex-New Age leaders,
Personal knowledge of Author of what others have experienced and Marrs, Texe. Mystery Mark of the New Age. Westchester, IL: Crossway Books, p. 39, who quotes “Contactee: Firsthand,” California UFO, January/February 1987, p. 29.
This conclusion also coincides with the exact meaning of the word chargma (mark) in Rev. 13, and is the view that Texe Marrs adequately defends in his book Mystery Mark of the New Age.
This is a plan that Joe Frick revealed, which the NSA is trying to implement. Frick speculates that an AIDS vaccination will be used as the cover to inject the tiny microchip tags. A vaccination for AIDS is the only viable cover that exists today. Frick, Joe. art. “Big Brother’s Coming! Revealed: Secret plan to tag every man, woman and child.” Sun Magazine (Aug. 1, 1989) p. 15.
Wright, Mary (Assoc. Dir. of PR for the Marin Humane Society, art. “An ID tag that won’t get lost.” Pacific Sun (May 4, 1990).Relfe, Mary Stewart. The New Money System. Montgomery, AL: Ministries, Inc., 1982. This is an excellent book.
The Laodicean Messenger, p. 150.
You May Survive Armageddon Into God’s New World, p. 211Recommended reading:The New Money System by Mary Stewart Relfe. This book explains the UPC code with its hidden 666, it explains hand scanners, the world ID transaction cards, the cashless society etc. that the New World Order is bringing us.Mystery Mark of the New Age by Texe Marrs. This book gives the best and most reliable analysis of where the New Age initiation point is going to be. Texe also gives good information on New Age symbology.You will learn:Chapter 1.17SMOKESCREENSThe reader will learn about Smokescreens that the Jehovah’s Witnesses’ Watchtower Society and the Masons have thrown up around their organizations.The reader will find out why the Satanic activities of the llluminati are so hard to discover.The reader will be given information from history and testimonies that indicate that the Satanic llluminati threat to rule the world is a serious and very real threat.One April Saturday in 1974 in sunny southern California, an overconfident Jehovah’s Witness met with Bill Cetnar. The Jehovah’s Witness was Duane Magnani and he was sure that he could expose the lies that Bill had told his brother about the Watchtower Society. Duane was trying hard to get his brother back into the organization. He felt that Bill had to be met and refuted, even though the local elders had trembled and stuttered with fear and warned him not to talk to Cetnar when they learned who Duane was to meet. They had told him that to “follow God’s arrangement” is what was important.One of the things Duane learned that day was the lies and false prophecies that the Society has propogated. And long story short, Duane did something about the information he learned that day. Duane eventually would realize the mind control that the Watchtower Society uses, and so Duane used their own literature to show the Society’s lies in order to crack that mind control. His campaign to expose their lies motivated him within two years to get the largest collection in the world of JW material (outside of the WT Society itself).His book Eyes of Understanding, (the title based on the WT Society’s explanation that one needed eyes of understanding to know God’s plan, and they of course were the ones with the correct eyes), exposes their false prophecies. Duane went on to write Who is the Faithful and Wise Servant? Called the Who book for short it shows the WT’s coverup of their long held view that Russell was the sole Faithful and Wise Servant. Because their present leadership use the parable of the Wise Servant to justify their dictatorship, that the Society held Russell to be that Servant and that Servant died, is devastating to their theology. They have worked hard to coverup the “creature worship” they gave to C.T. Russell.The numerous coverups by the WT Society, and their dishonesty is so pervasive, that it boggles the mind of the sincere historian. But they are successfully carrying out their campaign of false information, why?Most people know nothing or little about the JWs. They have the liberty to investigate before they join, but few know how to and they then rely on WT material. After they join, it is difficult for them to ever make an honest appraisal of their religion or its history.Outsiders have little interest in the Watchtower movement.Only a small group of people keep watch over the WT Society. This is why the Society is able to buffalo so many people.RUSSELL’S SMOKESCREENSMost of us go through life without questioning why we do the things we do. Why do we wear ties and import granite from Vermont to bury our dead under? However, this Author is one of those who is always asking why. And the problem of why Russell was so deceptive many times in his life, and yet was clearly respected as a very honest man, and indeed considered himself to be an honest man, was a puzzle. His lies in court to cover his friends would hardly seem to be worth the trouble. But once this Author saw how the mindset of Russell was so clearly a reflection of the views surging through the Masonic Halls of that age, then it at last made sense.Russell was honest as Masons are trained to be, that it is not a lie to deceive those not worthy of the truth. Further, like many Masons, he kept his membership very quiet. He pays close attention not to let out any clues that his beliefs are from the Masonic Hall. He always portrays his beliefs as coming from the Bible. A Mason invented Phrenology, and the Mormons and Russell were big on Phrenology at that time it surged through the Masonic halls. Masons had dabbled in the occult and magic, and both the early Mormon leaders and Russell did healing with magic handkerchiefs. The pyramidology surged through the lodges, and both the Mormons and Russell picked it up. But Russell is careful to always use the Bible as the “fall guy” for his beliefs. He calls his magic handkerchief Paul’s handkerchief. He ties his pyramid beliefs back to some scripture which are misused to prove his beliefs.Russell is always playing to an audience. He is very careful to say and do the right things. He is careful not to expose his deep Masonic mindset. But every now and then he slips. He refers to the woman of Luke 15:8 as “divine energy”, but then when questioned about this denies having written it, “The fact that something in the Tower might be misunderstood would not surprise us any. Why, we find a whole lot in the Bible that has been “misunderstood.” (Bible Student’s Convention, Indianapolis, 1907, p.26)Russell is also asked if anyone else teaches the invisible presence of Christ. “Are there any other papers than the Tower which teach as it does that Jesus is now present?” Russell answers, “We know of none other which teaches the personal presence of Jesus.”(WTR p546 10/1883) That he can say this is just remarkable. He is fully aware that others such as the Rosicrucians teach this, besides the Christians have held that he has been invisibly present since his ascension.RUTHERFORDRutherford is the second WT President. He was a lawyer. He was as honest as the common stereotype of lawyers. In other words, he does what it takes to win.By reprinting in 1928 an article that is negative about Freemasonry, he may simply have been putting up a smokescreen, so that Masonic goals could continue to be carried out. Certainly, that was his modus operandi with the demonic Ouji healing devices that headquarters were using. To stiffle criticism, he allowed something negative printed, and then forbade discussion. However, it may be that he wasn’t a Freemason. Unlike Russell, this author hasn’t any Masonic records of membership for Rutherford, although the rumors persist. The powers that controlled him certainly were not concerned whether he was a Mason or not, but simply that their goals could be furthered.That Rutherford could do what he pleased without the rank and file knowing it is clearly demonstrated. He became an alcoholic, and this and his live-in girlfriend, who even signed his death certificate, managed to be kept secret.During Rutherford’s reign, R.H. Barber of Bethel Headquarters throws out a smokescreen with some false clues about the conspiracy to bring in a one-world-government. He points the finger at the Christian clergy. He says the Christian clergy have originated the conspiracy and are in someway deceiving the governments into becoming a party of the conspiracy. (The Golden Age, pp 277-278, Feb. 3,1932 #323.)Another conspiracy smokescreen appears in the book The Truth Shall Make You Free (1943). It states that Christendom has an “international police force for her continual world domination.”But Rutherford is careful not to tell us the esoteric Masonic sources that have taught him all about the supposed pagan connections to Christian symbols—such things as Phallic worship. Phallic worship is by the way, declared by Albert Pike’s Morals and Dogma to be the true worship of Masonry. Each Scottish Rite Mason is given Pike’s book after the 32nd degree.Again Rutherford, like Russell, is careful not to clue us in on any Masonic connections. Isn’t easier to believe that he learned all his mystery religion/ pagan symbolism stuff from masonic sources than from angels.AFTER RUTHERFORDThe WT Society leaders continued their secrecy. Covington, even managed to succeed Rutherford as President and run the Society for a period without the rank and file Jehovah’s Witnesses knowing about it. Nathan Knorr pushed him aside, and apparently that suited the Powers in control of things. Knorr, Covington, and Franz were to work together, but circumstances didn’t really work out that way. Covington, not one of the annointed, theologically was a red herring. Yet, the Covington family is a prominant family within the Order, so he may have had strong support, at least temporarily.At the Scottish Douglas Walsh Trial in 1954, we see Covington lying under oath. Another JW, named Hughes, asked the same question, gives the truth. What was the question? The question was whether the JWs use other groups buildings for their Kingdom Halls. The practice of using Masonic Halls and Oddfellows Halls was widespread. Covington was in the best position of anyone to know this. So why did he lie about it? Was this perhaps a sensitive issue?The questions on page 381 of the trial transcript had touched on buildings rented for use as Kingdom Halls and what steps were taken to consecrate them. On page 382 of the trial transcript, the questioner asks, “Sometimes the Kingdom Halls are shared with other bodies or secular societies, aren’t they? A. I do not know of any such cases where the actual hall itself is. I may say this, that Kingdom Halls of Jehovah’s Witnesses are often to be found in commercial neighborhoods and in buildings where, say for instance, on the ground floor there might be a store.”However, the truth is that the JWs were using Masonic temples and lodges. In Grand Coulee, WA the Kingdom Hall was located on the bottom floor of the Oddfellows Hail, and while the JWs used the bottom floor, the Oddfellows would at times be conducting meetings above them. This lasted from about 1947 to 1952. Two of the Melbourne Kingdom Halls in Australia were Masonic lodges to begin with. The Kingdom Hall at 256 Murray Road, Pres Victoria, Austrailia had been a Spiritist church which was converted into a Kingdom Hall. While Covington only admits to a dedication of Kingdom Halls occuring, the truth is that this Spiritist church required the Spirits to be exorcised by the Jehovah’s Witnesses before they could use it. Covington was privy to everything, having been the Society head legal guardian and its President and Vice-President.A.F. Hughes, under oath apparently doesn’t know the sensitivity of the issue for when he is asked, several questions about the Kingdom Halls leading up to the question, These Halls are sometimes owned by the Society? A. They are owned by the local congregation.Q. Or leased by the local congregation? A. Yes. Q. Or shared with others; outside agencies? A. Sometimes, yes, but that would only be where there is a small congregation that is not able to meet the costs for the time being. They would, of course, have the ultimate in mind that they would have a Kingdom Hall of their own. (Douglas Walsh Trial, p.626-627, 1954).The Society has put out instructions that “Whether you own or rent your hall, it ought to be … a proper representation of Jehovah’s true worship.” (Organization for Kingdom Preaching and disciple-making,1972, p.104) Today the Society is still using Masonic Halls for weddings where one of the spouses is not a Jehovah’s Witness. Their use of Masonic and Oddfellow Halls for Kingdom Halls raises questions. Either, these places are proper representations of true worship according to the Society, or the Society has been quietly being hypocritical. This Author tends to believe that the JW top leadership is a Mason, so in that case, the close relationship between Kingdom Halls and Masonic Halls is not hypocritical.The WT Jan. 15, 1958, p. 46 states ” … it is really the holy spirit that leads to the appointing of such overseers;” The Governing Body have issued other statements such as this, that lead one to believe that their decisions are made after prayerful consideration. Ray Franz, former Governing Body member, in his book Crisis of Conscience, pulls the cover off that false picture.One mask though that has never been pulled off, is the Jewishness of Russell’s religion. This book does that for the first time. In the twenties, it appears that some people began to catch onto the connections between the B’nai B’rith and the WT Society. Could this explain why the WT became anti-Zionist. Was this to hide their origins and their Jewishness, or was it because Rutherford had actually broken with the Society’s Jewish backers?It is an intriguing puzzle. The Jew Paul S.L. Johnson, who had forsaken being a nominal Lutheran minister and became a Bible Student, acted like he sincerely believed that he was to be Russell’s successor. What is interesting is that 4 out of the 7 board of Directors of the WT Society also thought so. In fact, in the 1975 Yearbook, p.89 it explains that Johnson believed clear back in 1915 before Russell died that the mantle would be passed to him. The British office and the Kingdom Halls in the British South American colony of Guiana (see WT Oct. 1,83) went under Johnson’s leadership. It was only by hard fisted manouevering that Rutherford gained control. It meant dismissing those men on the Board of Directors, who at the time didn’t think Rutherford had the power to dismiss them. (The 73 Yearbook, pg.101 also gives details of the British events in this battle for control.) Rutherford gained control, but then he and his leadership ended up going to prison. Could it be that the Order did not want Rutherford in? Did Rutherford have to make a deal with them, or did he simply realize from there on that they had power?One of the biggest smokescreens is the appearence the JW make of hating all religions. In reality, they attack only one religion in their literature—Christianity. They claim that their lack of work in India is that Hinduls are hard to deal with, but a close examination shows they have made almost no effort over the last 150 years to convert Hindus. The rank and file witness certainly has little affection for other religions, but his leadership has been careful to direct his hate toward only one group in particular—Christianity (called Christendom).If the New Age Religion were to be capsulized into 7 teachings it could be reduced to the following seven identifying beliefs.God is impersonal.
Christ is not Almighty God, but a good teacher.
Jesus is but one of many Christs.
Sin and evil do not exist.
Man should seek instruction from the spirit world.
All religious teachings are of merit, except those that are Christian and believe in absolute truth. Therefore the religious views of Egypt, Babylon, India and the Aztecs are held to be of value for us today.
Man can be a god.
The Jehovah’s Witnesses have made repeated statements over the years that God is not personally involved in events. This is not just an insignificant idea in Watchtower theology—it is necessary because they declare that what is happening in the world is not the will of God. Because they have an incomplete understanding of the will of God they need to distance him completely from evil which they do not realize he has permitted.
The Jehovah’s Witnesses are well known for their attacks on the divinity of Christ. If pressed, the JWs will declare he a god, a lesser God.
The Jehovah’s Witnesses see a composite Christ class. Jesus Christ is merely the first of a class of exalted men.
The Watchtower Society has destroyed the Biblical concept of sin. This is
accomplished very subtly. Sin is so trivial that sinful mankind is to receive a second chance and will teach itself how to overcome sin in the Millennium. The Christ class will live perfect lives without sin. Men on their own strength in a perfect environment will beable to attain perfection and sinlessness. (See Truth book, chapter 9, para. 4 as an example of this type of thinking.)While condemning the occult to its followers, the Watchtower leaders have gone to the
occult for enlightenment. For instance, Rutherford received his messages from fallen angels supposedly working out their redemption.The WT Society does not accept all religions—in this it appears to disagree radically with other New Age groups. At least this Author thought so, until I scratched below the surface in researching the Watchtower Society. An indepth look at what the Watchtower Society has condemned shows that only lip-service has been given to the idea other religions are false. In reality, there is one exception, that is the only religion has been singled out and targeted for attack as the enemy is Christianity.
The Watchtower Society believes that ultimately mankind will elevate itself to Godhood.Texe Marrs, although very scimpy on the proof, correctly placed the Watchtower Society in the camp of New Age religions in his book New Age Cults & Religions.It was one of the first Masonic New Age religions.They have been preparing mankind for an alien rulership of 144,000 alien beings— known by Christians as demons.This last charge—that the 144,000 will be demons is based on the following: demons have been supplying the WT leaders with guidance, and the Masonic Plans to bring in a world government include setting up a government of aliens to rule mankind. Understand that only the very selected top of the leadership realize this. The rank and file are taught to fear demons, and not to believe in aliens.Several New Age channelers have told me (or someone who spoke with them have said) that the Hierarchy (the Spiritual Hierarchy that guide the occult, New Age, and Masonic groups) has been directing the Watchtower Society leaders, but that the Hierarchy has been having trouble bringing them into line. Apparently there is an effort to bring them into line. Share International Magazine, October 1988 has a article about Maitreya visiting Kingdom Halls. The article concludes, “Some Jehovah’s Witnesses have had certain experiences as a result of Maitreya’s presence among them which have led them to abandon an entrenced, ‘ideological’ position.”Another subtle indication that the Watchtower Society is moving its people toward a One-World-Religion is that they have been teaching their people what the other religionsbelieve. Only Christianity has been singled out as a target for criticism and abuse. True, the Society hasn’t approved of these other religions, but the idea of teaching their people what the other religions believe, is a new item and a step toward a possible assimilation. On the other hand, it could be postulated that the Hierarchy has lied to these channelers, and that also the New Agers are exaggerating Lord Maitreya’s influence among the Kingdom Halls when he visits. Perhaps as some claim, the Watchtower isn’t smart enough to criticize the Hindus. (Even the public papers criticized the Bhagwan Shree Rajneesh— so that argument is very difficult to swallow.)ARE THE JEHOVAH’S WITNESSES CHRISTIANS AS THEY CLAIM?This question can be debated, however it is clear that all the fundamental important sacred concepts of Christianity have been attacked by this organization calling itself Christian. Why did they feel a deep seated need to eliminate Christ’s name out of our dating system? Why have they felt such a deep seated need to attack the idea that Christ died on a cross. Let us examine their attack on the cross. This is a prime example of their anti-Christ anti-Christian bias.For most people that Christ died on a cross is taken for granted. It is simply not an issue. And what difference does it make how exactly he died? It is a rare person who questions the idea he died on the cross, unless he is someone who has come under the influence of the Watchtower Society.If the Christian wants to know how Christ died, the Scriptures are very clear—he died on a cross. A close reading tells us that. In Mt 27:37 it tells us that when Christ was being crucified they nailed the sign above his head. (If the WT is correct then the sign wouldhave been above his hands as a stake would require.) It goes on to say in verse 38 thaton his left hand was one robber and on his right hand’s side was another. This is nonsense by WT drawings of Christ’s hands tied above his head. In Jn 20:25, the resurrected Jesus talks about the prints of the nails in his hands. The WT Society has acknowledged that Num 21:9 is a picture of Christ’s death. (For instance see What Has Religion Done For Mankind where they even portray this.) They also acknowledge in the Awake! May 22,1952 that flag banners were crosses in ancient times. The Hebrew word in Num 21:9 picturing and forecasting Christ’s crucifixion is Nec which means a flag banner which in those days was a cross.The mark placed on the foreheads of those saved (see Ez 9:4, also Rev 7:3) was called “tav” in Ez 9:4. The “tav” in Ezekiel’s day was a cross shaped Hebrew letter. For this reason Christians in early times of Roman persecution made the sign of the cross ontheir foreheads.Bottom line is that Gal. 6:14 states that the cross is important for Christians to glory and boast about. It is an important symbol. Does the Watchtower use their authority to glorify the cross? Do they instead glorify in the torture stake which they claim was used? NO. What truth loving Christian authority would attack Christianity so viciously as the Watchtower Society does concerning the cross, while ignoring so many Christian scriptures?The real answer lies in the Watchtower leaders veiled hatred for Christ and his atoning work on the Christ. As with so many Masons who lead various religious groups they do not honor Christ in a Christian way.MASONIC SMOKESCREENSThe smokescreens put out by the Masonic Lodge are so thick they come close to choking any investigator. Masonic deception and lies are so numerous that any truth loving person should get sick to the stomach. Unfortunately, often when Christians investigate the Lodge, they swallow whatever line the Masons give them— EVEN THOUGH MASONIC LITERATURE ITSELF EXPOSES THEIR LIES. An example is thatMasonry is not a religion. The author has seen that line repeated by the Mason to thepublic ad nauseum. Reproduced as documentary evidence are two broshures that are designed for the publics consumption denying that Masonry is a religion.However, practically every important Masonic authority has stated in one place or another, that Masonry is a religion. Not only do they believe Masonry is a religion, they believe it is the religion. That is, their religion of Masonry is superior to any other religion. Some pages are photocopied from various Masonic sources showing how in their own literature, they boast about the Masonic religion— and then turn around and lie to the public.LIST OF MASONIC AUTHORITIES WHO REFER TO MASONRY AS A RELIGION and WHERE THEY SAY MASONRY IS A RELIGIONAlbert Mackey—The Mystic Tie, p.32—Lexicon of Freemasonry, p.404—Encyclopedia of Freemasonry, p.439, 619—Mackey’s Revised Encyclopedia of Freemasonry, Vol. 2, p. 847—Textbook of Masonic Jurisdiction, p.95Henry Wilson Coil—A Comprehensive View of Freemasonry, p.234—Coil’s Masonic Encyclopedia, p. 158Albert Pike—Morals and Dogma, p. 213, 219, 718 (He calls it “a worship” on pp. 219, 526)Joseph Fort Newton—The Builder’s, p. 243, 258— The Religion of Masonry, pp. 10, 11J.S.M. Ward—Freemasonry: Its Aims and Ideals, pp. 182, 185, 187New Age Magazine (official organ of the Scottish Rite)—Feb. 1959, p. 107-108Here then are 21 references from Masonry’s best authorities written to Masons telling them that Masonry is a religion. Contrast that to the two official Masonic broshures that the Lodge puts out deceiving people that Masonry is not a religion. Even without these21 references, the thinking person would realize that an organization that has temples, priests, rituals, offers salvation, teaches morality, and worships is a religion.What religion is Masonry? It is a super-Religion, the Religion over all others, and it is the Ancient Mystery religion of Babylon and Egypt, et. al. according to Albert Pike (33°),Two IMPORTANT QUESTIONSIs Freemasonry a religion?No. Neither is Freemasonry a religion, nor does it require a religious affiliation. However, Masons worship in congregations of their choice. Some are ordained priests, ministers, or rabbis; many serve in lay capacities; and, others have no affiliation. With origins in post-Reformation- England. Freemasonry’s allegories and rituals are rooted in Judo-Christian tradition. They exemplify mankind’s universal experience and inculcate an admired moral and ethical value system. With re- spect to religion, Freemasonry simply teaches the “Fatherhood of God” and the “Brotherhood of Man.”Is Freemasonry a “secret” society?No. Freemasonry is a fraternity of men who are proud to be known as Masons. Since our inception, the world has known of speculative Freemasonry and its work. Freemasonry does, however, have some secrets, all extending from historic tradition. Our modes of recognition, opening and closing ceremonies, and rituals for conferring the Degrees of Masonry are our only secrets. Thousands of works discussing Masonic history, traditions, craft, and proceedings are widely avail- able to the public.(Lodge imprint here)For more information, contact any Freemason or Masonic Lodge in your community or tele- phone (503) 357-3158 (Portland Metro).Grand Lodge of A.F.&A.M.P.O. Box 96Forest Grove, OR 97116of its members to worship according to his own belief in the church, synagogue or mosque of his choice. Masonry is not a religion, but Masons are religious.WHO MAY BECOME A MASON IN OREGON?All men who are 18 years of age or older, who are of good moral character, who come well recommended and who believe in a Supreme Being and a life after death may petition to become a Mason.SINCE YOU HAVE GIVEN ME THIS TO READ, YOU MUST THINK THAT I MAY BE INTERESTEDIN MASONRY. WHY DIDN’T YOU JUST ASK ME TO JOIN?Masons are prohibited from asking anyone to join. We want you to first know what we do and bow we act and then make your own decision. We want onjy_those who seek membership because of their favorable impression of us. If you should become a Mason, we want you to be proud of being our Brother and we want you to participate in our work. If, after you have examined us, you have a favorable opinion and would like to share in our work and privileges, ask any Mason for a Petition for the Degrees of Masonry.What I Would Like My Friends To Know About FreemasonryBy Authority ofThe Grand Lodge of Ancient Free AndAccepted Masons of OregonWHAT IS FREEMASONRY?Freemasonry is a society of men working together in the interest of serving mankind.HOW DO MASONS WORK TO SERVEMANKIND?Masons work to enhance their communities and tohelp needy people in all walks of life.HOW DO MASONS ENHANCE THEIR COMMUNITIES?Masons assist public schools and other public bo- dies in a variety of ways. Masons and members of Masonic affiliated bodies assist as tutors. Some Lodges have scholarship programs, student re- cognition programs, and activities recognizing the achievements of students and teachers. Masons serve as volunteers for many community projects. The reason you may not have learned about this involvement is that Masons seek only to provide service.HOW DO MASONS ASSIST THOSEIN NEED?Most Masonic Lodges and Masonic affiliated bo- dies provide funds and services for those in need. Some of these activities include helping children who are crippled or burned or who have learning disabilities or visual prohlems, or who need denial restoration, and contributing to cancer and other research and to other health and rehabilitation services. Masons and Masonically related bodies spend over two million dollars a day for charitable and benevolent purposes. In addition to National and Statewide programs, help is extended to solve personal problems, such as paying medical bills, restoring fire or flood damaged homes and assist-HOW CAN I AFFORD TO BE A MEMBER?Masons and those in Masonically affiliated bodies often have only modest incomes. Much of the mo- ney spent on charity is obtained by sponsoring fund raising activities.AS A MASON, WHAT WOULD I GET OUT OF IT?The satisfaction of knowing you are helping those in need and knowing that future generations may be better off because of your efforts.WHAT ARE SOME OF THE BENEFITS OF MASONRY?Fellowship. Fellowship forms a bond between members. Masons plan many activities for the en- tire family. Our families generally share our inter- ests and goals. Masons assist distressed brother Masons and the wives, widows, and children of Masons. Brotherly love is both an obligation and a privilege.IS MASONRY A SECRET SOCIETY?No. Masonry is a society which has some secrets. Our modes of recognition, opening and closing ce- remonies and the ceremonies of conferring the de- grees of Masonry are our only secrets. We are proud to show that we are Masons.IS MASONRY A RELIGION?No. All Masons must believe in one Supreme Being and in life after death. Masonry encourages eachAlbert Mackey (33°), J.D. Buck, Daniel Sickles, R. Swinbourne Clymer, C.W. Leadbeater (33°) and a host of other big Masonic authorities.Can it be possible that Freemasonry is really involved in creating a socialist one-world- government? Obviously, the Freemasons can’t be entirely faulted for trying to keep this one a secret. If the common man knew what the ultimate goal of the Masonic leadership was, they would likely be very angry. And who can say what their reaction would be to find out they have made monkeys of us.By the word of three witnesses an event is established according to the age old wisdom in the Christian Scriptures. FIRST WITNESSWithin the Masonic Reference 10,000 Famous Freemasons is an article on the Freemason John Robison (1739-1805). John Robison was a professor of natural history at the University of Edinburgh, Scotland and secretary of the Royal Society in that city. We are talking about a well educated respected man. In 1797 Robison published information in a book entitled Proofs of a Conspiracy Against All the Religions and Governments of Europe Carried on in the Secret Meetings of the Freemasons, llluminati, and Reading Societies Collected From Good Authorities.1 The book is still available.Clear back in 1797, there were concerned Masons willing to expose the llluminati plans for world conquest.SECOND WITNESSJim Shaw who was a 33 degree Freemason writes, “Freemasonry is a world-wide conspiracy to destroy the Church of Jesus Christ on earth, a means to bring about a one- world church and government. With the Unitarian and Theosophical system in Masonry it is nearing this goal. Unsuspecting Christians, who do not know that Masonry is controlled by Satan, are also aiding it instead of exposing it.”2THIRD WITNESSC.W. “Win” Jackson was a 32 degree Freemason. He wrote, “I then focused my attention and study to learn how the lodge was started, and by whom. At this point, I became thoroughly convinced, beyond any shadow of a doubt, that a world-wide conspiracy existed against God, Our Lord and Savior and all mankind.”3OTHER WITNESSESThere have been other Masons and ex-Masons that have given similar testimony. John G. Stevens, an ex-Mason testifies, “If the lodge went unchecked, the United States would have a Masonic monarchy for its government, a Masonic church, a Masonic way to a Masonic heaven…Masonry was a state within a state and that one day Masons would overthrow the democratic government of the United States and would crown one of their ‘grand kings’ as ruler of this nation.”4 As the reader continues into Unit 2 he will see in detail how the Masons have done what these witnesses have warned us about.Freemasonry has repeatedly told the public that it doesn’t keep its memberships secret. For instance, in an article entitled “What Can I Tell My Non-Masonic Friends???” in the Scottish Rite’s New Age Magazine it says, “You can explain that Freemasonry is not a”secret society.” A secret society is one that keeps its existence a secret and whose members do not make known their affiliation with the group. Freemasonry is not a secret society because it does not hide its existence nor do members hide their membership.”Dear friends, any Mason saying that ought to have his nose grow long. That is simplya boldfaced lie. Repeatedly, the Masons have created secret groups within secret groups. They seem to have a ceaseless urge to create new organizations, and many like the Pallidium Rite are secret. That is why they do not keep written records, and why the Pallidium Rite’s finances are separate from the regular lodges. The Highest Masonic authorities have repeatedly lied to keep secret their memberships.Gary Blevins has a letter received from Grand Executive Director William G. Sizemore,33°, of the Supreme Council at the House of the Temple in Washington, D.C. which denies that Ronald Reagon is a Mason.5 The April, 1988 New Age Magazine shows on its front page cover President Reagon receiving the honorary 33rd degree of Masonry.When friends of this Author have called Billy Graham’s ministry to ask if he has been or is a Freemason, they were told that his ministry chose not to comment on the matter. And yet on the authority of a number of several very reliable sources his membership has been confirmed to this Author. (See chapter 2.1 for a discussion and an explanation of the meaning of this.)When President George Bush became president, by law he was required to place in the Library of Congress information about himself. That information included his 33° membership in the Scottish Rite, but after a few months the information disappeared from the Library of Congress. (George Bush by the way took his presidential oath on a Masonic Bible.)These are just some of the examples I am aware of where the Masonic Lodge is covering up prominent memberships. They are covering up the memberships of Congressmen and religious leaders too.HEAVIER COVERUPS6This chapter up to this point has only scratched the surface of two organizations who are front organizations for the Power. If the Masonic Lodge and the Watchtower Society have been screened in such secrecy, what about the organization that controls both the Watchtower Society and the Masonic Lodge?Indeed, Satan’s closest worshippers have been shrouded in the deepest secrecy. Eachof the top Satanists have at least one cover. That cover is a life that they live in the public’s view. They may be a mayor of a town, a business leader, or a Christian evangelist. The primary goal is that the cover makes them look good to the public, or at least too powerful for people to believe criticism of them. For instance, George Bush is nicknamed the teflon president because no criticism of him seems to stick, even though the proof is abundant that the man is a very dangerous servant of the New World Order.Perhaps one of the most sucessful covers of the New World Order has been the one Adolf Hitler with the help of Satanists world-wide has foistered on the history books. Hitler’s cover was to be an anti-Judeo-Masonic crusader. Hitler pretended to be the ultimate crusader against the One World Power, while he really was a powerful Satanist and descendent of the llluminati family of the Rothschilds. Stalin was a co-conspirator in the Satanic llluminati’s plans. Bear in mind England according to Satanists is the Satanic mother of all nations—the center for llluminism.7 Hitler personally intervened toprevent his tanks from destroying the British Expeditionary Force at Dunkirk. Hitler personally intervened to prevent the German invasion force from capturing Leningrad, and Stalin personally intervened to prevent the Soviet military from protecting itself when many intelligence sources were warning them of a German invasion. The llluminati got exactly the war they had planned and exactly the results they wanted, and Hitler’s Satanic role for the llluminati is still basicly secret. The fictions revolving around W.W. II are too numerous to try to clear up, the reader’s mind would simply not accept them. Perhaps after reading this book, enough of a thinking process will have occured to get the reader to initiate his or her own investigation. Part of what really went on behind the cover of killing Jews, was the elimination of all devout Christians and the placement of Satanists into leading offices. The U.S. Army and the Soviet army facilitated this after Germany surrendered.Information about the top level of Satan’s organization are hard to get because:Much of the activities are committed to memory.
Informants or people who know too much are murdered.
High level Satanists from the time of birth have been psycologically worked over by mind programming to commit suicide if they think about things that they are not to reveal.
Information that has come out of the Satanic cults is so unbelievable that most people dismiss it. Why is the information unbelievable? Because the majority of people in thisnation have been programmed by the Satanists. Chapter 3.3 documents how the leading Satanists control the mass media. Over a period of decades they have subtly brainwashed the people, in such a subtle way that people do not even know they havehad their behavior modified and controlled. This author has repeatedly witnessed that buzz words when told to the masses cause them to respond like Pavlov’s dog. (Part of the reason that this Author can write this book is that I was spared from watchingTelevision until age 11, and since then have only seen small amounts of Television and Movies since, in part what little has been viewed was done to understand the American people and the Power.) A program of kidnapping and implanting of control devices withinthe heads of people has also been going on, without the people knowing what has happened to them when they return to society.THE FORCEIn order to fully understand why evil men, also do good deeds let us study the philosophy of Satanism which perpetuates the gnostic principle of duality.Gnostic religions have since their inceptions worked off a dual view of the power. This thinking is directly linked to Hegelian philosophy, which by providing to the massesopposite answers oftens diverts people from seeing the correct answer which has little to do with the two extreme views nor with their synthesis. The easiest way perhaps to explain what we are discussing is to refer people to how the force in Star Wars could beused for both good and evil. In the final analysis, the mind set of Satanists is that they themselves above all others have been deceived into thinking that light can be used for good or evil. This is seen in their idea that there is white and black magic.According to Alexander Wilder in his book Philosophy and Ethics of the Zoroasters (pub. 1885) “The Mithraic rites superseded the Mysteries of Baccus, and became the foundation of the Gnostic system, which for many centuries prevailed in Asia, Egypt, andeven the remote West.” The importance of this is that if the foundation of the Gnostic5 INTERLOCKED CONCEPTS OFTHE SERPENTsystem with its various religious hierarchies is based on Mithraism, then it is apparent that the concept of the Force containing both evil and good was part of the Gnostic system. Mithraism believed in a good god Ahura-Mazda (aka Ormuzd, and aka in latin as Oromazes). The llluminati today often uses the latin version of the word Oromazes. Ahriman is the evil god and places evil where ever Ormuz creates good or does a good deed. Mithras is the mediator between the two. Today the llluminati continue to believe in two principles, Satan and Lucifer. Satan is the evil one, Lucifer is the good side of the Force. Mithras tries to harmonize the two. In order to be in step with Mithras the llluminatus as he (or she) ascends the occult ladder must try to balance his progressively evil deeds with equally benevolent deeds. Consequently, the most wickedest and powerful Satanists are big philanthropists as they try to balance their deeds while gaining Satanic power. The belief of the Satanists is that if an unbalance occurs they are destroyed. The initiate into Mithraism was told Mithra was his own soul, Ormuz was his spiritual nature and Ahriman was his animal nature. The “Grip of the Lions Paw” and the references tothe Lion in the Master Masons degree come from Mithraism.8Part of the benevolence done by Satanic organizations and Satanists is part of their belief system to maintain a balance within their lives of the dual principles, it is not entirely done to deceive.In contrast to this Jesus Christ told the Gnostic religious leaders that evil is will be judged by God, and that all the good deeds of mankind are but filthy rags.The Caduceus is a wand with two serpents twined around it and often has two small wings or a winged helmet on its wand’s top. Today it serves various uses symbolically. It is the insignia of the Catholic bishop in the Ukraine. The symbol is very ancient and goes back to ancient Indian Hindu temples and Mesopotamia (Babylonia, Sumer, Assyria). The Buddhists also use it to represent the world (wand) and the kundalini force (serpents). But what the twin snakes are always expressing is the “idea of active equilibrium, of opposing forces balancing one another in such a way as to create a higher, static form.” (book on symbols of witchcraft). This is a symbolic representation of the balance the leading Satanists attempt to maintain between their evil and philanthropic deeds.[Figures of a Swiss 1515 Caduceus and an early Sumerian caduceus from several thousand ago.]SATANIC RITUAL ABUSE9Why is this item put in a chapter on Smokescreens? Because what has been called Satanic Ritual Abuse (SRA) is the primary vehicle for maintaining the shroud of secrecy. The primary part of Satanic Ritual Abuse is to use a series of sophisticated and sadistic mind control strategies which use the combined effects of physical pain and threat of pain, double-bind coercion, split brain stimulation, drugs, hypnotism, and other methods to program and brainwash the candidates for membership in the llluminati. In order for the lower level covens and the Satanic hierarchy to maintain its secrecy, intense effort is expended to program all the members of the Satanic hierarchy to commit suicide if theybetray the Satanic covens. There is no easy way for such people to talk or break lose from the llluminati.The professional terminology for this mind control is “conditioned stimulus-response sequences.” The programs that are taught the subconscious mind of the Satanists can be triggered by auditory, visual, tactile, olfactory and/or gustatory (taste) modalities. In other words the trigger to cause them to hurt or kill themselves or someone else are subconsciously set to go off by some sensory trigger, perhaps a word that they are not to reveal. But these people are not just given one program. Layers upon layers of destructive back up programs are put into their minds.These layers of programming are intentionally put into place by creating in the tiny infants multiple personalities called alternate personalities or alters for short. Once the splitting process is started on the human personality, it is like passing critical mass on the splitting process of atoms in a nuclear reaction, it becomes difficult to stop the splitting process which is self-sustaining.People who are Satanists or come out of Satanism have Multiple personalities. Adolf Hitler is quite a visible example. He could talk peace with the Czechs and Poles while simultaneously preparing for war.Should something go wrong the Satanists are programmed to do such things as stop eating, have an accident, ingest poison, not sleep, not to take medicene, break their own bones, etc. Reminders to reinforce these triggers are enacted via such things as spoken phrases, taps, or a rapid series of six electronic tones. These suicide programs are responsible for many of the shootings, hangings, overdoses, auto accidents, starvation, etc. that ex-Satanists experience. However, their deaths are not all suicide, Satanists will also put in great effort to kill the ex-Satanists.Satanists are also programmed with Scrambling programs to confuse and block their alter system, emerging memories, thought processes and incoming data. Other programs forced into the SRA victims are Flooding programs to interfere with any therapeutic process, Recycle programs to cause the SRA victim to re-dissociate memories if any do get revealed, Cover programs to discredit the SRA victims stories with unbelievable content, Verbal Response programs which have been extensively and painfully rehearsed by the SRA victim and his programmer to ward off questions about Satanism and the victim’s alters with acceptable answers. Some other programs are the Silence-Shutdown Programs which cause the victim to stop talking, another type is called Nightmare-Night Terror Programs which cause their minds to terrify them with horrible s. These programs can be tripped automatically if the victim tries to talk about forbidden material.It is critical to realize the extent of such mind programming. Not only have the Satanists practiced this mind control for centuries, going clear back to early Hinduism and the early Mystery religions, but the mind programming is part of the life of the child of Satanists on an ongoing basis without time to be safe from the abuse.The Ritual Abuse Task Force, Los Angeles County Commission for Women put out a report in 1990. The following are excerpts from it. Because of the nature of this material, I am quoting directly so that it will not appear to be simply this Author’s own opinion but rather this is the real story about the indoctrination that people are going through everyday into the beliefs of Satanism.”Ritual abuse is usually carried out by members of a cult. The purpose of the ritual elements of the abuse seems threefold: (1) rituals in some groups are part of a shared”” ‘ • K I .., • ” t’ J I ‘I \ Col T J Ti l!\I I…. \N I’RON(.)(;l’.CE’\ A DI”>(.OI It’ll!. TO’.,,,,,lr!1! ,IJ:( •.(.h’t.. ‘ <i’ ( ,,\·,. ar:t”l$()RCERECu:tcnus. Compmt!htiiJ lllol,,tk rtl””·I give you my body’i!:.I. . – . …d . .·””·. … .’:,….. ..<……., .Fig. AUTOGRAPH PACT OF U RBAIN GR.ANOIERBibliotheque Natiom.le, rn2n.uscriptf onJJfranrais, No. 7619, p. u6.and soul, and my life as holding it from you, having dedicated it for ever without an)” willtO repenr . Signed URBAIN GR.ANDIER. in his blood.fA c.r .PARAPHERNALIA OF SORCERY USED BY HENRI III IN HIS SATANIC OPERATIONSLes Sorceleries de Henry de Valois (Paris, 1589). Author’s collection.THE CASTLE OF VINCENNES AND ITS KEEP IN THE SEVENTEENTH CENTURYSebastien Le Clerc.In the foreground is the Tour de Paris, where Henri III is said to have secluded himself to carry out works of sorcery.belief or worship system into which the victim is being indoctrinated; (2) rituals are used to intimidate victims into silence; (3) ritual elements (e.g., devil worship, animal or human sacrifice) seem so unbelievable to those unfamiliar with these crimes that these elements detract from the credibility of the victims and make prosecution of the crimes very difficult.”Most victims are children under the age of six who suffer the most severe and longstanding emotional damage from the abuse. These young victims are particularly susceptible to being terrorized and indoctrinated into the abusers belief system. During and even long after the abuse victims live in a state of terror and dissociation and suffer from the impact of mind control techniques. All this makes the initial disclosures of abuse exceedingly difficult, and can make each subsequent disclosure a terrifying and painful experience.”Mind control is the cornerstone of ritual abuse, the key element in the subjugation and silencing of its victims. Victims of ritual abuse are subjected to a rigorously applied system of mind control designed to rob them of their sense of free will and to impose upon them the will of the cult and its leaders. Most often these ritually abusive cults are motivated by a satanic belief system. The mind control is achieved through an elaborate system of brainwashing, programming, indoctrination, hypnosis, and the use of various mind- altering drugs. The purpose of the mind control is to compel ritual abuse victims to keep the secret of their abuse, to conform to the beliefs and behaviors of the cult and to become functioning members who serve the cult by carrying out the directives of its leaders without being detected within society at large.”It is not by accident the the Mason Mesmer came out publicly with hypnotism (aka Mesmerism). The occultists who were the foundation of many of the Science Academies have been working to give scientific credibility to their occult methods. What was once Satanic is now scientific. Hynotism, spirit guides, visualization etc. which have long been part of the occult’s mind control methods are now “scientific” and becoming an integral part of modern society. Other occult beliefs, such as evolution (discussed later), are being made the foundation of many of the arts and sciences. Step by step the Satanic Plan for world domination is being carried out. You the reader will learn what these plans are and how they are being carried out, if you read the rest of this book.HOW CREDIBLE ARE SUCH ISSUES AS SATANISM?How can this book maintain credibility in examining Satanism, when to assert the possibility of Satanism seems so unreasonable and monstrous? Not only is Satanism a historical fact, it is a contemporary experience of eyewitnesses who have been interviewed by this Author.THE HISTORICAL FACTSThroughout the history of Europe (and the rest of the world) there have been widespread reports of witchcraft.Not all practitioners of Witchcraft are Satanists, but Witchcraft is a part of Satanism. All across Europe and indeed the whole world come countless historical documents attesting to the practice of witchcraft, and on a lesser scale also Satanism.It has long been recognized by scholars who study witchcraft that some of witchcraft is merely slight-of-hand, terror, fraud, insanity, sensory illusion, hypnosis or semi- hypnosis.10Witches in earlier times believed that they could fly on broomsticks on the Sabbat (the Satanic Sabbath). Chemists who have reconstructed medieval potions that were recipes for flying ointments have identified that these potions are of hemlock and aconite, (henbane and Jimsonweed were also used). These were in reality drugs that often gave the witch the notion of flying through the air when she applied the drugs. There are reports by medieval judges who watched suspected witches toss in delirium after these potions were applied, and then witnessed the individual witches insist that they had “flown” to their Sabbat and returned, yet the judges knew in fact they had never left the room.11 Apparently, the use of these flying potions was widespread, and their covens would secretly carry the witches while they were delirious to the Sabbat, and when they would come down from their drug trip they would believe that they had flown and theirbelief in Witchcraft as a powerful fulfilling life would be increased.But in spite of many of the non-supernatural explanations for various aspects of witchcraft, there is an element of the supernatural that persists. I say supernatural based on the common opinion that demonic spirits are supernatural. However, the demons may be more a natural part of this world than is commonly realized.In 1681, two respected scholars Joseph Glanvil and Dr. Henry More published their scientific and empirical evidence that Witchcraft existed. The book was called Sadducismuc Triumphatus, Or full and plain Evidence concerning Witches andApparitions…After the first came the Third Edition with Additions… (pub. in 2 parts)London, 1700. The book was an extensive compilation of case-histories and other evidence of Witchcraft. The book was so well received it settled the issue for a period until the book was forgotten. The book went through 5 issues it was so popular.In 1668, Dr. Meric Casaubon came out with a book that contains information and evidence of Witchcraft. His A Treatise Proving Spirits, Witches and Supernatural Operations by Pregnant Instances and Evidence, was also well received and republished in 1672.Obviously, the controversy about the existence of Satanism is an old one, but the evidence concerning Satanism is very old and sufficient throughout history. Skeptics to Satanism, have tended to be people who did not believe in God or perhaps anything supernatural. But within my own lifetime, this Author has seen how those who reject God because they supposedly don’t believe in the supernatural and God is supernatural, have turned to the occult for their values and their world-view. They claim they are rejecting the supernatural, but their actions show they are rejecting God.Witchcraft is not simply silly credulity. It is hoped that as the Power (Satanism) takes a stronger power grip on the world, its Satanic aspect will become more visible, so that when it fails people will know it for its evil deeds. Our written history has typically greatlyunder reported both good and evil. Evil prefers the darkness and evil prefers good not toshine, consequently the Power as it has controlled the media has ignored many miracles that God has done across the world, while simultaneously ignoring the activities of Satanism. This has served to blow smoke over the whole spiritual battlefield.This Author can identify with something Joseph Glanvil wrote on page 6 of his Sadducismuc Triumphatus. After years of studying witchcraft and trying to debunk the stories and testimony of witnesses, Glanvil writes concerning those people in general who object, “To this aggregate Objection I return, in the general, The more absurd and unaccountable these actions [of witchcraft] seem, the greater confirmations are they tome of the Truth of those Relations, and the Reality of what the Objectors would destroy. For these circumstances being exceeding unlikely, judging by the measures of common belief, ’tis the greater probability they are not Fictitious: For the contrivers of Fictions use to form them as near as they can conformably to the most unsuspected realities, endeavouring to make them look as like Truth as is possible in the main supposals…”11This Author concurs. Why would people seeking help and understanding (SRA victims) repeatedly say that they had guardian spirits that looked like E.T. (the alien on the film E.T.)? People coming out of the Satanism, the llluminati, or Encounters of the third kind with Flying Saucers are repeatedly making similar outlandish statements that can only obviously destroy their credibility. These people can’t all be irrational in the exact same way. Their stories are too similar.Statements by those who have become Christians who were into Satanism say that Satan appears like an exceedingly handsome man with cloven hoofs. These contemporary witness, sound just like the testimony that has come forth for centuries. Forinstance, in France in 1578, Jeanne Hervillier testified that her Satan was dressed inblack with hoofs, and in 1646 an English witch named Joan Wallis testified the same thing that Satan was “a large man in blackish clothing, but with cloven feet.” Can such confirmation of the description by people in different countries at different time periods simply be dismissed?These demons are reported to like the triangle symbol. For whatever reasons the triangle is becoming a popular symbol to use today. These demons also lie prolifically. There are many tie-ins between UFOs, demonic activity, Satanism, and the New World Order. That is a subject vast enough for another book.The foundation of the Satanic religion, its basic doctrine from the middle ages down to the present was that Satan would one day rule the world. “The triumph of Satan will only be accomplished when the dualist dilemma is obviated and when one single force, Satan,rules supreme….This vision and ambition eventually became the fundamental Satanicinfluence in medieval Europe and laid the ground for the full-fledged Satanic religion known as witchcraft.” (—Magic: Black, White, and Otherwise chapter of The Occult Conceit, p. 81)12The inventions that intuitively came to scientists that were involved in the occult, make it suspicious that the technology has been spoon-fed mankind with an ulterior motive. Satanism during the Middle Ages was extensive, but it wasn’t the threat to the world, as it is today with the increased world-wide communications, centralized controls, and high technology. Before there was merely the will to have Satan rule, but now there are power structures and the means to. The Old Testament states that God formed the nations to limit the power of evil. Today, the world is being rushed into globalism without being told the dangers. By the end of this book you will learn more about how the plans for the future Satanic slave-state have been carefully concealed.Denslow, 10,000 Famous Freemasons, Vol. IV, p. 54
Storms, E.M. Should A Christian Be A Mason? American Heritage Pub. Co., 1980, —in back of the book Jim Shaw’s tract “Christianity vs Freemasonry” is printed. Quote is from Shaw’s tract.
America’s Promise Newsletter,(Jan. 1988) p. 1.
Vaughn, William Preston. The Anti-Masonic Party in the United States. XT: University of Kentucky, 1983, p. 29.
Blevins, Gary D. The Final Warning. Kingsport, TN: Vision of the End Ministries, p. 260 and 482.
This section is based on this Author’s research and the sources are of a sensitive
nature. Suffice it to say that God has been able to break through the most powerful attempts of the Satanists to keep their secrecy, and has given some of the leading Satanists the power to overcome the forces of darkness, to allow them to reveal the details of how the Satanic Power that rules the world operates.A surprising number of confidential sources from the occult confirm this.
Hall, Manly P. 33°, The Secret Teachings of All Ages, p. xxiv.
Much of this section is taken from Neswald, David W. “Common ‘Programs’ Observed in Survivors of Satanic Ritual Abuse,” The California Therapist (Sept./Oct. 1991), pp. 47-
50. David Neswald is one of the leading specialists in the treatment of SRA. People who do not understand the methods and power of Satanism, often tell this Author that there could not be any Satanic conspiracy because people change their minds and plans fail. In other words, life is too unpredictable for any such conspiracy to work. First, they don’t realize the mind control that keeps llluminati members in line, and second, they do not realize how controlled history has been, because the Satanists have controlled what has been put in the history textbooks and teach the masses the accidental theory of history. The reader will learn more about history in chapter 3.4.Kittredge, George Lyman. Witchcraft in Old and New England. NY: Russell & Russell, 1956, p.354 quoting Bekker’s treatment of the subject.
Glanvil, Joseph and Henry More. Saducismus Triumphatus: or, A Full and Plain Evidence concerning Witches and Apparitions. London, ed. of 1700, Vol. I, p.6.
Rachleff, Owen S. The Occult Conceit, a new look at Astrology, Witchcraft & Sorcery. NY: Bell Publishing Co., 1971, p. 81.Recommended for further study:Crisis of Conscience by Ray Franz. The author was in a position to inherit the presidency of the WT organization, and was the WT Society’s leading Theologian. But his conscience led him to a separation from the WT Society. An excellent expose by one of the leading Governing Body members of the WT Society.The Deadly Deception Freemasonry Exposed…By One of its Top Leaders by Jim Shaw and Tom McKenney. Jim Shaw was a 33rd degree Freemason and a Past Master of all Scottish Rite bodies, and a Knight Commander of the Court of Honor. McKenney and Shaw do an good job of informing readers what it is like to participate in Freemasonry. The book also has a good chapter comparing Masonic Doctrine versus Christian Doctrine. Exposes some of Masonry’s deception.Ritual Abuse Task Force Report. Available from Los Angeles Commission for Women 383 Hall of Administration, 500 W. Temple Street, Los Angeles, CA 90012. cost $5. Exposes the mind control used by Satanism to keep its secrets.Chapter 2.1Assassinating 3 Assassins”The three infamous assassins are Law, Property and Religion.” So says the official ritual of the 33 and last degree ritual of the Antient and Accepted Scottish Rite.The 33 degree Jewish Mason Paul Rosen wrote in 1888, “Once Religion is dead, Law and Property will fall to our mercy, and we shall be able to regenerate society by founding on the corpses of the assassins of man, Masonic Religion, Masonic Law, and Masonic Property.”1 And the Masons are doing this. This book shows the documentation of how Christianity has been systematically assassinated and the world “regenerated” by Masonic “religion.”The official organ of the Scottish Rite The New Age in Sept. 1921 put out an article “Freemasonry as a World Power”. In this article they state by the pen of a 32° Mason, “Freemasonry may be a ‘World Power,’ but all the power in the world is of little use to the man who will not use it. The mightiest of levers may be in the strongest of hands; but if it lie there to no conscious purpose, nothing is ever moved.” After calling on its Masonic readership to use the power of Freemasonry, they conclude, “Then ‘Freemasonry as a World Power’ will stand revealed as unconquered and unconquerable.”2This book will show how the most powerful men have used Freemasonry as a lever to move the world to their vision of a one-world-religion one-world-government. How does the Power control Christian religions? The following chart gives the Power’s basic system for control.[insert the Chart- the tree of the policy process in Christian religions.]CHART – “THE TREE OF THE POLICY PROCESS IN CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS”Box G on the Chart is Christian leaders and research groups. The following list is from this Author’s files of ministers (or as noted a few are prominant laymen) who were Freemasons. None to the Author’s knowledge renounced Freemasonry, in other words this list is giving the reader a feel for the influence Masonry has on the churches, and the policy process. When a friend who has a cult ministry spoke in a Baptist church about the Mormons he touched on the similarities between Masonry and the Mormon temple ritual, several Baptist Masons in the audience walked out in the middle of his talk. This points out the difficulty those of us in the cult ministry have. This Author has personally had to deal with people who say they are Christians, but are more hostile to the Christian Apologist than they are to any cultist. Indeed, they often are totally accepting of the cults.LEtELS CF X }.r ‘r>c,v E !v TS..Pe ,…s (I , a.Iv.) c!()..ltl,J/,rh: il:j’-11c e,;_,J «> nChriSbo..ni?.e !{ (.’A,.ICGt,?J(>f/)5 g.(.()..,fe r ( 11C(! SOPt N !t’ N­MA IONc.1MAI(!N6!#FO!fMA11tJti­!1£SEARCI/CfiAF?T BYrP.tT?. S”PRtNG,METhe Tree ci .fhe pc! / c.y pr ocess tn Chn’st1anre/,J I OnS (#cte net a.!/ Chn.stla.nfj’ -t t.f-“>S f,t t e AtCJ ‘e J,t:t..j r-a.J’I,f)A LIST OF MASONS WHO ARE/ HAVE BEEN CHRISTIAN CLERGYMEN (Chart circle G)(compiled from author’s files from reliable sources, names found in other parts of this book are not intended to be included)Baptists (ministers, pastors)—American BaptistRobert R. Austin,Jr.,James Franklin Kunce, Robert Albert Kunz (Ark.-Valley Assn. Ministers Pres. 74-75), William Whitley Widenham (M. Conf. leader, KT), Samuel Jerome Williams (32°)—General Baptist Elvis Oscar Wilson—Baptist (Independent etc.)Ralph David Abernathy, Myron E. Adams,Thomas Jered Ayo, John Dante Barbee,Robert E. B. Baylor, David Benedict,James P. Garrick, Robert Lee French (Grand Master for WVA, Supt. Sunday Schools -19 yrs.), Paul Charles Klose, John Fort Newton (KT & 33°), Adam Clayton Powell, Jr., Charles Ray Yarborough, Jr.—Missionary Baptists Stanley Wade Lewis,Sr.—National Baptists Conv. Am. Floyd Daniel Johnson,—Northern BaptistsClarence A. Barbour, Joseph C. Hazen (32°)—Southern BaptistsSamuel William Avery, William Joseph Barbour, Earl R. Little,Jr. (32°,Shriner,KT, G.Comm.,York Rite College, Royal Ordr of Scotland, Soc. Rosicruciana ; deacon, ch.treasurer), Robert Franklin Keatley (Shriner), Herbert Lee Kinmon,Jr. (chrmn Pastor Conf. 1968),Julius Mahlon Kirkland, Harry Earl Kirkley, Daniel Knight, Terry Emerson Knight (mmbr. Pres.’s Roundtable), Reese Eugene Kyzar, Jessie Ray Leonard (32°), Coley Livingston Leopard, Arthur Horace Leslie, Sr. (32°), Harvey Dellmond Lewis, Jr. (32°), William Surncy Lewis, John Reinhardt Link, Floyd Lisenby, Richard Adam Long, David Wayne Lowery, William R. White (KT), William Thomas Wood, William Carl Woody, Jr. (32°, Shriner, Mmbr. Bapt. Public Rel. Assn.), Robert William Young,CatholicEmilio Aguinaldo (layman), Manuel M. Alberti (priest), Moses Austin, Abbe Bertolio, J. Lewis Brown, Francisco Calvo (priest, 32°), Joseph Charless(layman), Minister Combs (seminarian),Abbe Cordier, Jean Baptiste Noel M. Delahogue, Jesse Green (layman),Miguel Hidalgo (priest), James Hoban (layman, R.A.M.), Andre Massena (layman, 33°), Emmett J.McLoughlin (priest- called on carpet for neglecting spiritual duties and ordered to resign), Elias Rodriquez (Bishop)Christian ChurchKring Allen (32°),Jesse M. Bader,Earle Edward Barclay (32°), Perry E. Gresham (32°), Wiley Alfred WelshChurch of God in N.A.Hubert Charles Lacquement (pastor of chs. & dir. spiritual services at Masonic Homes, Elizabethtown,Pa.)Church of ScotlandDr. William J. Baxter, David SteelCongregational (ministers)John Harvey Alexander(32°),Edward Anderson, Charles Brockwell, S. Parker Cadman, Fred W. Hagan, Walter H. Judd (missionary, 32°), Dr. M.H. Lichliter (33°, Grand Prior of Supr. Cncl), Jedidiah Morse,Disciples of ChristClaude E. Hill (KT), Earl Russell Jarvis (32°, Chrmn. Bd. Dirs.) Episcopal (priests and bishops)—African Methodist EpiscopalJohn Hurst Adams,—Anglican (non-U.S. Episcopals)Edwin Ralph George Adye, D.T. Owen (Archbishop Toronto, 33°), Edward Berry, Lucius Coghland, S. Hemming, Isaac Knapp, Ralph Robertson Latimer, A. Groom Parkham Herbert Poole, Michael Frederick Wellwood, Thomas Arnold Wilkinson (33°), James Joseph Worfolk,—EpiscopalJasper Adams, Alexander B. Andrews (32° important Mason), Frederick B. Bartlett, Edward Bass, Troy Beatty, Fred W. Beekman, Granville G. Bennett, Alexander H. Blankingship (KT, 32°), Howard R. Brinker, William A. Brown, Frederick G. Budlong, William F. Bulkley (Ep. Archdeacon, KT and 32°), William T. Capers (32° ), Harrry R. Carson, Carlton Chase, Charles Clingman (32°), Leighton Coleman (KT), Benjamin D. Dagwell (32°), James H. Darlington, Thomas C. Darst, George W. Davenport, Philip Deloria (32°), David L. Ferris (KT, 32°), GeorgeK. Finley, Herbert H.H. Fox (KT), James E. Freeman, Alexander C. Garrett (33°), Mahlon N. Gilbert, Reginald H. Gooden, Fred D. Goodwin, John J. Gravatt,Duncan M. Gray, William M. Green, Robert E. Gribbin, Alexander V. Griswold (KT), William A. Guerry, Charles F. Hall (33°), William P. Hall (KT), Oliver Hart (33°, KT), Alan S. Hawkesworth,George C. Hunting (KT, 32°), S. Arthur Huston (32°),Irvins (Bishop of Milwaukie, 33°), Frank A. Juhan, BenjaminT. Kemerer, John Dominique La Mothe, Harry S. Longley (33°), James Madison (1st Epis. Bishop, VA), Charles G. Marmion, William H. Odenheimer (KT), James H. Otey (KT),WilliamS. Perry, John Peterson, Henry D. Phillips (32°), A.W. Noel Porter, Henry C. Potter, George M. Randall, Bartel H. Reinheimer (33°), Frank A. Rhea (KT & 33°), William B. Roberts (KT & 33°), Warren L. Rogers (KT & 33°), Samuel Seabury, W. Bertrand Stevens (33°), Francis M. Taitt (33°), Theodore P. Thurston, Tucker (Preciding Bishop, 32°), George R. Vandewater, Vedder Van Dyck, Mason Locke Weems, John C. White (KT & 32°), Wayne Bert Williamson, Jr., James A. Wise,—Methodist EpiscopalWilliam F. Anderson (32°), James C. Baker, Hiram Abiff Boaz, Charles H. Fowler (KT), JohnW. Hamilton, Leonidas L. Hamline,William L. Harris, Joseph C. Hartzell, Robert H. Kazmayer, McIlyar H. Lichliter (32°) , Enoch M. Marvin, Glenn R. Phillips (KT & 32°),HiramR. Revels,EvangelicalChristopher Karl Andre,Friends (Quakers)-ministersEnroll T. Elliot, Joseph Hewes (layman),Jewish (rabbis)E. Robert Adler, Joseph L. Baron (32°), Morton M. Bermen (32°), Abraham Feinstein, H. Geffen (32°), Edgar Fogel Magnin (33° and B’nai B’rith in L.A.), William F. Rosenblum (33°), SidneyS. Tedesche, Morris Teller (32°), Stephen S. WiseLutheran (ministers)Johann Joachim Bellermann, Frederick Augustus Conrad Muhlenberg, John Peter Gabriel Muhlenberg(also an Episcopal priest),Methodist (ministers, pastors, bishops)Walter Miller Allen, James C. Baker (32°),Phillip Eugene Baker (32°),Bruce R. Baxter (32° ,KT), Edgar Blake (KT), Wallace E. Brown, Harold G. Cooke, Fred P. Corson (KT + Grd Cmmdr), Frank Crane, John L. Decell, Harry S. DeVore (32°), Hoyt McW. Dobbs (33°, KT), Edward Eggleston, William W. Foster,Jr., George L. Fox, Eugene M. Frank, Schuyler E. Garth, Levi Gilbert, Wilbur E. Hammaker (32°), Ivan Lee Holt (33°), Robert E. Jones (33°), Benjamin Kavanaugh (missionary), Lorenzo H. King, Herman G. Koulter, II, (32°), Earl Leonard Langguth, Walter E. Ledden, Edwin F. Lee (KT & 32°), Adna W. Leonard, Oscar W. Lever, Titus Lowe (33°),Daniel L. Marsh, Paul E. Martin (33°), William C. Martin (32°), James M. Melear (KT), Charles B. Mitchell (33°), H. Clifford Northcott (32°), John R. Palmer (32°), Clare Purchell (KT), Richard C. Raines (33°), Marshall R. Reed (KT), Angie Frank Smith (32° + Shriner), Harry Lester Smith (33°), Wilbur P. Thirkield, William N. Thomas, Donald H. Tippett (KT & 33°), RayJ. Wade, Ernest L. Waldorf, Ralph A. Ward, Herbert Welch (33°), Hazen G. Werner (33°), Winslow Nathon Wilson, Earle D. Young—Southern Methodist John T. Irion(32°, G.M.,KT)—United Methodists,Miles Walter Jackson (32°, Shriner), Harvey Bynum Johnson,Verne Dale Johnson (chairman of evangelism -Unit. Mth. Church 72-74), William Ray Keeflee (Church official of Unit. Meth.active in Nat. Conf. Christians and Jews), John Q. Kemper (mmbr bd. mission-Unit. Meth. Ch. KT conf. ’48-52), John Quill Taylor King (33°, Pres. Gen. Council of Ministers- 72-77, Nat. Conf. Christians and Jews, Pres. Nat. Assn. Schools and Colleges related to Un. Meth. Ch. 70- 71), William Glenn Kirk (32° ), Virgil Spencer Leonard (32°), John Allan Lippincott (Msn + OES), Thomas E. Weir (KT, Cryptic Mas., Rot.), Charles Denny White(sec. Gen. Conf. 68-71), Cecil Frank Wilkins, David Alexander Wilson,Jr.PresbyterianJames Ainslie, Stanford Thomas Ballard (32°), Christopher Blockwell, William J. Boone,Robert Jefferson Breckinridge, Roy H. Brown (missionary, 32°), Frank L. Eversull (33°), Harry K. Eversull (33°), George A. Fitch, Herbert A. Gibbons, W. Franklin Harkey, Moses D. Hoge, RalphC. Hutchison (32°), Minus Baskin Jackson, Arnold Hilmar Lowe (KT & 32°), Peter Marshall,David Wayne Wiman (KT, Shriner, O.E.S.)—United Presb.Haven Coke Kelley, Jr., Daniel Burns Leighton, Samuel Joseph Marshall (32° +Shriner)Reformed Church Paul S. LeinbachSalvation ArmyBallington Booth (KT + Scottish Rite), Charles B. Booth, Robert Edwin Kribbs (32° + Shriner, also min. U.P. Ch.)■Unitarian (See chap. 2.4)Leon M. Birkhead (also a Meth. min.), Howard M. Dow,United BrethrenArthur R. Clippinger (KT & 32°), David T. Gregory (32°), Warner Thomas Keefe (chrmn. comm. on Christ, education Nat. Ass. Cong, of Christian Churches), Clyde A. Lynch,United Christian Gregory George KendallUnited Church of ChristDonald J. Barthelmeh, Paul Franz Koepke (32° + Shriner, del. gen synod ’69,’71, pres. Uniting Rel. Community, Elkhart Co. Ind.), James McLaurin Whyte (bd.dir.Vt. conf.U.C.o.C,’62-’66),Universalist (See chap. 2.4)Sylvanus Cobb,Jr. (KT + Scottish Rite),Further on, individual denominations will be examined indepth. But for now here are some note worthy items, that can be mentioned in general about the Masonic infiltration of the churches.Ministers, especially high ranking church officials are special targets of recruitment. Not only is this known to this Author from interviews with ex-high ranking Masons, but can also be seen from the following quote from the Proceedings of the Grand Lodge of Illinois (1909),
The Grand Master Charles R. Smith speaking to a large Masonic meeting which had representatives from 24 foreign grand lodges, and representatives from 54 lodges in attendance stated his following decision,”1. I was asked, “Is a Jewish Rabbi a minister of the gospel,” within the meaning of section 21, chapter XV of the constitution, entitling him, in the discretion of the lodge, to a reduction in. or rebate of the fees for initiation? As Jewish Rabbis are authorized by law to perform marriage ceremonies and other duties appertaining to the sacred office of the ministry, I ruled that they were “ministers of the gospel” within the meaning of the section.” (Underlining added to highlight how recruited ministers can get their fees waived by a lodge.)3In some denominations the selection of what congregation a minister is assigned to involves church politics, that can give the Masons an edge. Conservative ministers are assigned small, poor rural churches. More liberal ministers with the right connections are given large, rich, city congregations. Not only is this born out by an interview with an ex-minister, but reports like the following make it suspect. This report is from the Bishop of Southwark, Dr. Mervyn Stockwood,
“A case known to me involved a particularly unfortunate appointment to an important living. The man, a Mason, had little to commend him. But he was approved by the diocesan, the suffragan and by the archdeacon—all of whom were Masons. I am prepared to believe that the hierarchy was innocent and never allowed the Masonic factor to determine their choice. But in the diocese it was widely believed that it was the golden hand-shake rather than the Holy Spirit that filled the vacant living.”4The Masons are a seed of destruction to the church using techniques parallel to what sucessfully worked for the white man against the Indian. The American Indian was conquered by the white man due to a series of several contributing factors such as false pretensions of peace by the white man, the introduction of infectuous diseases and bad habits (alcohal), and the promotion or the problem of inter-rivalry between Indian groups (divide and conquer). Within the Christian churches Masons are introducing various “infectious diseases” such as (to name a few) are subjective religion, witchcraft and the New Age under different labels, the Rapture theory, fatalism toward an Armagggedon, expectations that the Jews (practicing Pharisism from Babylon) will rebuild their temple, the notion that the Asian-blooded Askinazim Jews are God’s chosen people and have an inherent right to take Palestine, a lack of zeal toward evangelism, especially cult evangelism, and ecumenicalism. One woman into Eastern Star, who calls herself a Christian, informs people that one can be a Christian and believe in evolution. According to her, those Christians who don’t believe in evolution are bringing dishonor to Christianity.
Episcopalian Dr. Morey would have us believe that Freemasonry was a Christian organization before Albert Pike turned it into a “Hindu temple.” However, this is pure Masonic propoganda. Any unbiased researcher will find the Christian churches were concerned from the very beginning about Freemasonry. According to the Scottish Rite’s New Age Magazine the first expose ofFreemasonry was in 1730 and entitled Masonry Dissected by Samuel Prichard.5 In 1798 and 1803 the Baptist Reverend Henry Crocker in Vermont preached sermons against Freemasonry saying it” makes a disturbance in the churches…”6 In the rare Autobiography of Rev. Abel C. Thomas, writing about 1829, records his observations of a Mason minister, “the light of Mr. Kneeland was fast going away into the darkness of Atheism in the Masonic Hall.”7 In the Masonic book The Spirit of Masonry published in 1775 we are told, “Masons know the way of gaining an understanding of Abrac.”8 Abrac is a type of magic.There are many other quotes that could be added from this time period, but the reader can see the point which is being made. Masonry has been a cancer destroying the Protestant churches for over two hundred years. Charles Finney the great Christian evangelist after he’d joined and found out what Freemasonry was about, became a rabid anti-Mason. This was in 1824, the year he went into evangelism. While Finney was warning Christians about Masonry, another Christian, the Rev. George Taft was saying, “Masonry and religion—what God hath joined together, let noman put assunder.”9Dr. Morey claims he read “everything” the Christians had written about Freemasonry.10 He claims in the book to have studied Masonry indepth and found it was Christian before AlbertPike. One wonders if he missed the great Evangelist Charles Finney’s statements. Finney was a Mason, but left to be a Christian in 1824. He stated in the 1830s, “Surely, if Masons really understood what Masonry is, as it is delineated in these books, no Christian Mason would think himself to remain at liberty another day as a member of the fraternity. It is as plain as possible that a man knowing what it is, and embracing it in his heart, cannot be a Christian man. To say he is is to disbelieve the very nature of Christianity.”According to an ex-Mason now Christian, the Masons have infiltrated all the religious and denominational groups. Whether this is an overstatement or not, it is clear from the Author’s research that it can’t be much of an overstatement, because Masons can be found even in groups that forbid them. If organizations of Christians are examined Masons can also be found in the leadership. By controlling Bible Societies, the type of Bible translations, the distribution pattern, etc. are controlled. Some examples of Masons within Christian Societies are:American Bible Society- John T. Manson (Pres. ABS), Edgar C. Powers (33°, Dist. Sec. of ABS), William Phillips Hall (V.Pres. ABS, trustee Old St. John St. Meth. Episc. church, NY, KT& Scottish Rite), John Pintard (ABS 1st Sec.)American Christian Alliance- William H. Anderson (founder of ACA)Anti-Saloon League-William H. Anderson (NY branch), Earnest H. Cherrington, John B. Lennon (V.P. of ASL)Canadian Bible Society- Edwin Ralph George Adye (ass. dir. 55-59)Christian Endeavors- Dr. Stanley B. Vandersall (President of U.S. C.E.Society, and Global Board Ministries- Samuel Herbert Allman (KT, GBM world secretary)Institute of Practical Theology- Rev. Thomas Edward Weir (G. Prelate of KT, dir. of I.P.T.) Jews For Jesus- Tuvya Zaretsky (Dir. of Development of Jews for Jesus San Francisco, leader at several branches, now leader of L.A. branch)Travel Institute of Bible Research- Samuel H. CuffThere are some Christians that this Author doesn’t know whether they are members but they certainly are for the New Age agenda. An example:Inter-Varsity Christian Fellowship- David Bryant (not known if he is a Mason, but definitely into the New Age Movement)The influence of Masonry upon church teachings can be seen in what the Educational and Historical Commission of the Grand Lodge of Georgia published in its Leaves from Georgia Masonry, “Let us take a look at the number of great Bible classes for men which have been organized by the Church. Many of these classes are being led by enlightened Masons….These laymen are bringing to the interpretation of the Bible many of Masonry’s great revelations.”11 (bold added)Circle G- Seminaries and Christian SchoolsCircle G on the chart is Seminaries and Schools. The following is list is made up of Freemasons who are in Prominant positions in charge of Christian Seminaries or schools, or are teachers. This is not a complete list, but is given in the hopes it will provide the reader for a feel for how much influence the Masonic lodge has even on Christian education. Centers that were thought to have been Christian centers for Theology are recruiting and training centers for all kinds of heresy and occultism.A LIST OF MASONS WHO ARE IN CHARGE OF CHRISTIAN EDUCATIONAmerican Baptists- Church Education 111. State Conv., (Director 1964-68)Springfield,Il.-GlennHallLeachAndover Theological Seminary-Auburn Theological Seminary-Harry L. Reed ( S & B Order, President)Baptist University(OK)- Joshua B. Lee (instructor)Baker University-Wallace B. Flemming (president)Baylor University-William R. White (president), Robert E.B. Baylor (initial donor),Bethany College-Perry E. Gresham (Pres. since ’53, 32° + KT)(also included are members of the Skull & Bones Order considered to be part of the Illuminati-in each case they will be identified)Berkeley Divinity School-Henry A. Yardley ( S & B Order, instructor)Bexley Theological Seminary-George C.S. Southworth (S & B Order-Prof.)Brown University-Jasper Adams (minister & Prof.),Clarence A. Barbour (President), Eli Whitney Blake (S & B Order-Prof.)Chicago Theological Seminary-F.W. Fisk (S & B Order-President)Christian College (Columbia, Mo.)- Eugene S. Briggs (President)Dakota Wesleyan University- Ernest H. Hahne (instructor),Doshiba College-Dwight Whitney Learned (S & B Order, Prof.)Drake University-William Koch (33°, trustee)Drew Theological Seminary- Wallace B. Fleming (Prof.)Episcopal High SchoolArchibald R. Hoxton ( S & B Order),Evangelical Academy- Christopher Karl Andre (director),Howard University Kentucky Wesleyan College-John J. Tigert (President)Macclay College of Theology- Matt S. Hughes (Prof, of Theology)Methodist Sunday Schools-Edgar Blake (Sec. of Board of S.S.)Nebraska Wesleyan University-Melvon Leroy Ireland (trustee, minister U.Meth., Bray Hebrew Award-1945)Notre Dame-J. Lewis Browne (faculty member)Northwest Christian College (Eugene, OR)Jack Jackson (bd. of trustees)Otterbein (leading United Brethren College in OH) Dr. J. Gordon Howard (President)Pacific Methodist College-A.L. Fitzgerald (President)Presbyterian Church-Arnold Hilmar Lowe (Board of Chr. Ed.),Princeton Theological Seminary-Roland Walter Anderson (Trustee),(unconfirmed Herbert A. Gibbons -hist. Prof.), John T. Manson (Trustee)Rochester Theological Seminary Clarence A. Barbour (Prof.),St. Mark’s-Edward T. Hall ( S & B Order,instructor)St. Paul’s-Archer Harman (S & B Order, instructor), Archer Harman, Jr. (S & B Order, instructor), GeorgeS. Stillman (S & B Order, instructor)Texas Wesleyan-Horace Bailey Carroll (prof.)Texas Christian-Perry E. Gresham (minister & instructor),Union College-Frank C. Laubach (dean),Union Theological Seminary-Henry Sloane Coffin (S & K Order- Prof. of Theol.,President)Wesleyan University-R. Newton Crane (prof.), Delmar D. Darrah (prof.),Westminster College (UT)- John R. Palmer (President)West Virginia Wesleyan College-Carl G. Doney (President), Wallace B. Fleming (President),William Penn College- Erroll T. Elliot (President)Williamette University- Bruce R. Baxter (President)Yale Divinity School,Theological SeminaryGeorge Dahl (S & K Order-Prof.).Timothy Dwight (S & K Order- Prof.)THE FOUNDATIONS (Circle B on Chart)The life-blood of many religious institutions comes from foundations and trusts. Without Grants many Christian schools would end up in the red financially.I am looking at an interoffice memo of a Christian Seminary “RE: The Five Year Planning Process.” It states, “We must cultivate a financial support base of both current and endowment revenue adequate to securing the desired quality of students, faculty, staff and facilities.”12 Seminaries cultivate relationships that bring them financial grants.What foundations are busy giving money to religious institutions? There are a host of tiny foundations, and some medium size ones that were started by sincere people. Most if not all of the few big foundations tie-in to the One-World-Power. The One-World-Power in 1964 provided about one-third of the grant money going to religious groups.13In terms of foundation power, the manipulation of Christendom can not hardly be underestimated. In order to stand in line for life-sustaining finances, Christian institutions haveto “prostitute” themselves to the wishes of the One-World-Conspiracy.AN EXAMPLE OF A SMALL FOUNDATION—HOUSTON ENDOWMENTThe Mason Jesse H. Jones created the Houston Endowment. The disbursement of grants in 1984 give us an example of a small Foundation which is working for the One-World-System. In 1984, Houston endowment gave out the following grant amounts14:Abilene Christian University- $50,000Jewish Anti-Defamation League of B’nai B’rith- $5,000 Asbury Theological Seminary- $5,000Baylor College of Medicene- $30,366 Baylor University- $795,000Congregation Beth Israel (synagogue)- $5,000First Presbyterian Church of Houston- $5,000Georgetown Univ. Center for Strategy and International Studies- $25,000 Houston Baptist University- $152,000Incarnate Word College- $25,000 Jarvis Christian College- $50,000Masonic Knight Templar Eye Foundation- $15,000Masonic Shriner’s Hospitals for Crippled Children- $419,240 St. John’s School- $5,000St. Mary’s University- $50,000St. Paul’s Unit. Meth. Church- $15,000 Salvation Army- $397,611South. Meth. Univ.- $50,000Texas Christian Univ.- $50,000 Texas Lutheran College- $215,000 Texas Wesleyan College $50,000 Trinity Univ.- $55,000It is clear that these institutions must not be rocking the boat concerning the Freemasons. It is also noteworthy that the radical Jewish ADL which has bombed and assasinated people ruthlessly is a recepient. Until this book, few people would have seen any link between the Church of Christ, Jewish synagogues, Baptists, Lutherans, Methodists, Catholics, Presbyterians, and Salvation Army concerns. This book is exposing that the Masons have interest in all of these groups.AN EXAMPLE OF A LARGE FOUNDATION—In the book The Unholy Alliance details are given on how the seminaries, church boards and Christian colleges have been captured. Much of the money for this came from the Rockefellers. One of the principle large Foundations that was instrumental in controlling religious institutions of various kinds was the Sealantic Fund. (They have now shifted to other channels.)This Foundation which was incorporated in 1938 and was headquartered in New York City (50 West 50th St.) gave enormous sums of money to manipulate Protestant concerns. In 1964, according to the Russell Sage Foundation’s book The Foundation Directory the Sealantic Fund gave away $681, 886 in grants.15 In 1969, the Fund gave $1,889,550 in grants.16By 1984, the Sealantic Fund was not being used. But a look at another Rockefeller non-profit untaxed Foundation the Rockefeller Brother’s Fund shows a revealing grant pattern. Until this book, many people would not be able to assimilate the meaning of this pattern. Although these other Rockefeller Foundations are not specifically geared toward religion such as the Sealantic Fund was it is clear these other Foundations still impact religion.SELECTED GRANTS IN 1984 OF THE ROCKEFELLER BRO. FUND17Council on Foundations- $41,000 (This money was according to R.B. Fund info “Toward work of project which will carry out recommendations from study that points out lack of knowledge about global interdependence and about relationship between international and domestic issues. Emphasis will be placed on information and educational programs to help funders become more familiar with and learn how to analyze opportunities for international grantmaking.”Harlem Interfaith Counseling Service- $100,000.Private Agencies Collaborating Together -$25,000 (“encourages collaboration among private development agencies working in Africa, Asia, and Latin America…”)Trilateral Commission – $240,000SELECTED GRANTS IN 1984 OF THE ROCKEFELLER FAMILY FUND & ROCKEFELLER FOUNDATION18ACLU -$15,000, AMERICAN HISTORICAL ASSOC. -$42,000, AMER. PHILOSOPHICAL ASSOC. -$57,500, CATHOLIC UNIVERSITY OF AMERICA -$25,000, CATHOLIC UNIV.OF CHILE- $224,200, COUNCIL ON FOREIGN RELATIONS -$165,000, NAACP- $100,000, POPULATION COUNCIL -$1,235,000, UNIV. OF NOTRE DAME -$25,000Catholic institutions have been large recepients of grants from foundations connected to the World Order. The next chapter will explore the Catholic church’s part in the One-World- Religion.THE INFILTRATION OF THE BAPTISTSThe largest of any Protestant denomination in the U.S. are the Southern Baptists. How widespread is Freemasonry in this largest denomination? 40% of the Southern Baptist ministers are Masons.19 Not only are large numbers of Baptist ministers Freemasons, but the various Baptist denominational leaderships are heavily Masonic. Some examples are,Brook Hays, 33°, President of the Southern Baptist Convention in 1957.Joseph C. Hazen, 32°, Corresponding Secretary of the Northern Baptist Convention, 1940-51. Commentator of the Federal Council of Churches of Christ in Amer., 1930-45.Matthew W. Hill, Vice-Pres. of the American Baptist Convention, 33° and York Rite (K.T.?).Kenneth Raymond Kennedy, minister of General Assn. Gen. Bapt. and later Exec. Sec. of the Gen. Assn. General Bapt., 1965-1977Joseph Fort Newton, 33°, author of several masonic books and a Baptist minister. Aaron E. Prince, 32° a Baptist minister and president of two Christian colleges.George W. Truet (1867-1944), 32°, President of the Baptist World Alliance, 1934-39, and President of the Southern Baptist Convention, 1927-29.William R. White, 33°, President of the Baptist Baylor University, Waco, TX since 1948. Baylor University was by the way named after the Baptist Mason Robert E.B. Baylor.The list could go on…Myron E. Adams…David Benedict…Clarence A. Barbour…and on and on.20 SCOT-BAPTISTS, MASONRY, & MORMONISMThe Baptist Masons can be seen to have tie-ins to heresy.Sidney Rigdon was the Baptist minister who threw his lot in to support Joseph Smith start the Mormon church. Rigdon had been licensed to the ministry in the First Baptist Church in Pittsburgh, PA. in 1819.21 The 1866 Directory of Pittsburgh and Allegheny states on p. 10 that this First Baptist Church met in the Masonic Hall. Sidney Rigdon, was influenced by the ideas of the same occultist thinkers who were active in secret societies in Europe as Karl Marx was. Ideologies, such as communism, are in many ways modern forms of religion.22 The originalthinkers devising Communism were men like Saint-Simon, who wanted to give birth to a new Messiah. In order for his goal of breaking the back of Christianity, a new religion had to be created. His final work was The New Christianity. He and his disciples planned for a fantastic new secular religion with globalness that foreshadowed much of this century’s thinking.23A recurrent mythic model for many of the early revolutionists was Prometheus, who in Greekreligious thought had been the Titan who stole fire from the gods for mankind. Fire, and flames have been used as a symbol of enlightenment for many occultic groups. This gives us further understanding behind Lenin’s name for his periodical “The Spark.”24 One of the Masonic adepts says that the Illuminati Hammer of Thor represents illuminating power. This in all probability is the origin of the Russian’s flag’s hammer.25To understand the origins of revolution and today’s New World Order it is of profit to realizethat “speculation about ‘the year 2000′ began not with the futurology of the 1960s, but with a dramatic work written in the 1780s by the same figure who invented the word communist.”26The secret fraternal society of “Society of Flowers” in France (1836-38) was the first full- fledged communist society.” Prior to its founding there were a multitude of experiments along a similar line. Owen founded communes in both England and America. Owen was invited to France by one of his disciples Jules Gay to set up a “Maison Harmonienne” to unite Saint-Simonianism, Fourierism, and Owenism. He went in 1837. The Mason Buonarroti produced a basic text for social revolutionaries later entitled History of the Conspriracy of Equals. This book was widely used by french social revolutionaries. The Mason Buonarroti, who headed the Universal Statistical Society, and who looked up to Owen, helped get a small Owenite Association of All Classes of All Nations going.27 Saint-Simonianism was continued after Saint- Simon died by the son of a Jewish banker Olinde Rodriques and his student Enfantin.The Scotch Baptists (immersed Sandemanians), started in 1775 by the Scot minister John Glas, were also a primary source of Sidney Rigdon’s thinking. It is not hardly known that Alexander Campbell was converted to the Scotch Baptists, and that his Disciples of Christ were an offshoot of this group.28 Rigdon’s “Baptist” church was of this type, and maintained tenuous if any relations with other Baptist churches. The Scot Baptists practiced a modified communism29 and believed in a Universal church.30 Alexander Campbell lost patience with their church in Pittsburgh, PA because they were having so many problems.31 Alexander Campbell had initially received help from the Presbyterians, and later was ordained by the regular Baptists,32 but finally struck out on his own tangent, and Sidney Rigdon joined him. Sidney Rigdon wanted to continue the communism that the Sandemanians had. Alexander Campbell wanted to continue the nomenclature of the Scotch Baptists in regards to the weekly collection which they called “the Fellowship” but wasn’t interested in the communism.33It is at this point that, the influence of the occultic-originated Communes of Owens, Fourier, George Rapp and others also played a part. These communal experiments had all failed, but individuals still loyal to their ideas found Rigdon’s communal ideas compatible. Alexander Campbell not only allied his church temporarily with the Unitarians,34 but allowed Universalists and Masons to join his movement. Alexander Campbell later regreted doing this.35 People with these types of background found their way into two commune towns that Rigdon set up, and later handed over to Joseph Smith. John Cook Bennett, who was a Mason as a Cambellite, later became the mayor of the Mormon town of Navoo. (He was expelled from the Mormon church on May 11, 1842 and moved to Pittsburg, PA.)36 Rigdon joined the Freemasons. He also was the major factor in taking Joseph Smith from being a prophet without a church to a prophet with an organized church of two communes. Rigdon’s congregations at Kirkland gave Joseph Smith thenucleus of his Mormon community. To this came in such new converts as the followers of the millenialist and communist Bernhart Mueller (aka Count de Leon) whose followers had left George Rapp’s failed Economy commune.37 These people were expecting the “Lion of Judah” would reveal himself for the constitution of his divine Kingdom.One of the practices of the Scot Baptists of going to the theatre and dances and other worldly amusements, which were commonly condemned by most respectable Christian denominations in those times, seems to have carried over into modern Mormonism through Sidney Rigdon and other ex- Disciples of Christ Mormons.38Horace Greeley, a Fourierist, an Illuminatus,39 and editor of the daily New York Tribune, gave Joseph Smith some of his early publicity.In 1842, Horace Greeley published in his paper information on all the Fourierist movement’s activities, meetings, conventions, and the organization of the first settlement as well as ideological articles.40THE BAPTISTS & THE JEHOVAH’S WITNESSESThe Mason Rigdon had been associated with a fringe Baptist group. The help the Jehovah’s Witnesses received was from a very conventional mainstream Baptist church.In 1893, the Columbian Exposition in Chicago cut railroad rates down to about a penny per mile, a quarter of their normal rates. This prompted the International Bible Students to have their first national assembly.41 Five days of meeting were held, and what denomination helped them out? The Baptists. 360 Jehovah’s Witnesses, then known as Bible Students, were in attendence. The JW audience watched in the Calvary Baptist Church while the Bible Students baptized 70 converts in the Baptist baptismal facilities.42Baptist churches also opened up and allowed C.T. Russell to preach in them.THE BAPTISTS & THE NEW AGEWill the Masons who are Baptists protect their flock from the New Age?In answering this, this Author is reminded of how one evening his wife was remarking how the Baptist Senator Mark Hatfield was being shown on television. The news was about a Masonic gathering for the Senator.43 Yes, this prominent Baptist Senator, and there are other Baptist Senators who also are or have been Masons, is a 32 degree Freemason. This Author has it from first hand sources that the Senator attends meetings with witches and other New Age activities. This is just one of many Baptist Masons who are involved with the New Age.The Masonic influence seems to be the best explanation for the seepage of New Age propoganda into the Baptist churches.The ancient Hindu occult symbol the Ennegram was introduced and promoted in the U.S. bythe representative of The Mother. The Mother is the leader of the New Age community at Auroville, India. Maurice and Hanna Strong, who have connections to the Order, to the Rockefellers and the Rothschilds are the leaders in the U.S. promoting the Mother. Each year, her disciples make pilgrs back to Auroville for an international meeting.44 The ennegram has spread into many areas of Christendom— but its use is no accident, it has been promoted. Nor has the heavily Masonic Baptist leadership prevented its use by Baptist leadership. Shirley Ann Miller, an ex-occultist who became a Christian writes, “No one really knows where the enneagram came from but it is believed to have originated around the 14th or 15th Century by mystics called the Sufis and the Jesuits.”45 Whatever a person believes is its pagan origin, it is now being promoted by Catholic Charismatics, mystics, New Agers, and uninformed Christians.The Southern Baptist churches have been inviting the New Age author M. Scott Peak, an open promoter of Zen Buddhism, to speak to their congregations. Zen Buddhism, as the reader remembers, has no personal God, but does have plenty of meditation and works, and expects the individual to find his own salvation.46″Recently in The Baptist Stand, the most widely distributed Baptist publication in the state of Texas, a top official of the Southern Baptist Convention suggested that Baptist churches did not have to worry about losing members to New Age Churches since, There are no New Age churches.’ “47In a perverse way, there is tiny element of truth in that, some Baptist churches don’t need to fear losing their members to New Age churches because THEY ARE NEW AGE CHURCHES. For instance, Rodney R. Romney, the senior minister of the First Baptist Church in Seattle wrote a book, which on the back cover says “MISSION: To find God. METHOD: By finding one’s self.” Opening the book we find out that “To understand God is to finally realize one’s own godhead.” Romney advocates using Eastern Mysticism, Sufism, and T.M.48Masons within the leadership of various Christian denominations have helped lead the fight against believing the Bible is infallible, for allowing homosexuality, and many other liberal unscriptural ideas.One of the Southern Baptist groups that Masons have participated in is the Association of Baptist Professors of Religion.Taylor Clarence (T.C.) Smith was that Association’s President and a faculty member of theFurman University, a Baptist school. Smith, who was educated in part at the University of Edinburgh, Scotland, is well known for believing the Bible has errors, and also that modern scholars should decide what books they want to consider as canon. T.C. Smith, in a talk which criticized various Baptists for believing in Bible Infallibility and which advocated the historical- critical approach to scripture, said it is “the Bible, not God, that we are questioning.”34Three other instructors at Furman University of Greenville, S.C. were also known for their attacks against the Bible. The book People of the Covenant was co-authored by the three faculty members Robert Wilson Crapps, Henry Jackson Flanders, Jr. and David Anthony Smith. At least one of these co-authors, if not more, Henry Jackson Flanders, Jr. is a Freemason.49 Their book attacks many of the traditional Christian views such as Moses’ authorship of the Pentateuch, which they “discern” Jesus was wrong about.Many of the Seminaries are now teaching Eastern Mysticism.50 Baylor University which has been a Baptist Seminary run by the Masons has continued to get more and more liberal. Some of the students that are going there are rebelling against the anti-Christian administration of this so-called Christian seminary. On Labor Day, on Focus On The Family program, students of Baylor Univ. who are trying to fight the anti-Christian administration of Baylor wereinterviewed.51Baylor University has served Masonic goals well, or so says a letter from Sovereign Grand Commander Luther A. Smith, 33°, to Dr. James Wood, professor at Baylor. The Scottish Rite Supreme Council sent a $5,000 check to Baylor, handed to them by 33° Mason R. Lee Lockwood. Smith, 33°, writes Dr. Wood (perhaps also a Mason), “This is another contribution to further the cause of education in the area of church-state separation to which Baylor University is making such a fine contribution.”52THE MASONIC INFLUENCE ON THE BAPTISTS IS NOT ALWAYS BLATANTLY ANTI- CHRISTIANAnything goes in the New Age. An ex-Mason, now a Christian, told this Author how he and his wife went to a Masonic lodge for an event that to their surprise turned out to be a wife swapping party. They left disgusted.An examination of pictures of Albert Pike and Henry Clausen, two of the most important Masons of their time, shows them wearing the symbol of Satan.It is hard to picture that devout Christians unequally yoked with these things, would notbecome corrupted. How could they sincerely participate in an organization that promised salvation to men practicing such things. One feels compelled to believe that high ranking Christian Masons are not sincere Christians. Indeed, it seems that some of these insincere men are helped into prominent ecclesiastical positions, and use those positions to subtly ruin Christianity. Once we grasp the possibility of their insincerity, then it is easier to grasp what they are doing to Christianity, behind the scenes. However, the specific motivations of these men recide within their hearts. They may even be experiencing blackmail.WHAT KIND OF SEED ARE YOU JESUS ASKED.The fruit from the type of seeds of destruction that are planted by these Mason Christians, are difficult to identify before they fully develop. This is why it is so important to examine ahead of time what is being done.Some Amish have a saying that you can tell how sucessfully a man was a Christian by his grandchildren. (The Author may have not only heard this, but may have read it in Family Life, an Amish periodical by Pathway.) The Amish are experienced in counting the cost of a project or activity. Many practical or sound practices are being discarded today, because they are no longer fashionable.The bias to be modern and new is so great it clouds our evaluations. It’s this Author’s opinion that some of the progressive types of people who were excited by cars, are now the type of progressives that are telling us how bad car pollution is. Like the headlong rush to use cars, the headlong rush to use computers was done without counting the cost. MIT (Massachusetts Institute of Technology) discovered in their study of 20 Fortune 500 companies, that productivity had gone down in all of these top 20 companies with the introduction and use of computers.”Sophisticated technology added nothing to overall productivity.”53 USA Today (Nov. 16, 1983)in an article “High-tech can’t deliver on jobs” says, “Despite the siren appeal of high-tech industries, most new jobs in the USA economy will be created in old-fashioned service and manufacturing fields.”So great is our bias toward change that our text books and media misportray history, for instance, history books and movies report about the German Panzer divisions, but we seldom hear that most of Germany’s WW II army units relied on horses for transport. These horses were also valuable as a prime food source for the encircled German 6th army at Stalingrad. The use of horses doesn’t fit our American of what a “modern” army should be using.This American cultural bias toward anything new makes it easier for those intent on introducing new ideas into the Christian churches, to do so without their proper evaluation. When these ideas wash out, we seldom evaluate what was wrong.The failure of many Christian Masons— (this book uses the term Christian loosely—as stated before the term is used as it is commonly used for anyone and anything that even masquerades under that label)— to see their children maintain any interest in Christianity should be a warning. (This has been observed by this Author and others in the States—Chick publications even has a tract addressing this.) For instance, one of the parents of a Mason family asked this Author,”I just can’t understand why my kids are into drugs, and aren’t interested in going to church at all?”What are the costs to the Christian churches of the various pseudo-scriptural ideas thatMasons are intoducing into the churches? What are these? Unquestioned Christian support for Israel. That Israel will rebuild the Temple and reintroduce the Temple sacrifices. That the Jewishrites (blood sacrifices) will be restored. That Christians should not worry about the One-World-Power, that they will be secretly raptured. But aren’t these Biblical ideas?Before examining if they are Biblical, let us note which denomination has been very instrumental in pushing these ideas — the Southern Baptists. The Southern Baptist leadership which was Masonic has promoted Masonry to the rank and file. During the 1920s the SouthernBaptists joined the Masons by the millions. This had a Christianizing effect, but it also gave good cover for the died-in-wool members of Satanic cults, who used their Baptist membership as a cover. As an example of Baptist doctrine The Encyclopedia of Southern Baptists, Vol. IV, states “The Millenial Kingdom will be predominately Jewish with headquarters in Palestine and Temple worship in Jerusalem.”54 Although this Author doesn’t want to take the space at this point to show it, the idea that temple blood sacrifices will be restored is completely contrary to the work of Christ, and is actually part of The Plan, the Satanic plan to carry out blood sacrifices in the open.55AN EXAMPLEBefore examining these ideas, let us look at one good example of a leading Baptist Mason who was very useful in spreading these ideas from the pulpit and radio. His name is Rufus McKinley Dodrill. People in Indianapolis will remember him for several things. Some remember there was a bad spirit in his large Broadway church. After his death his large Broadway Church practically vanished.(This is where the importance of the long range consequences of our actions can be seen.) Others will remember how he spoke over the radio for 37 years, much of it om prophecy. Others will remember how most of the Baptist churches in that area were spin-offs from Dodrill’s Broadway Baptist Church. Dodrill wrote about the Secret Rapture in his book Keep Your Eye on the Sky The Key to Prophecy which was published in 1972. He provides a big chart of his Dispensational Premillenial overview of history in the book’s back. On page 31 he states, “When Billy Graham will have finished his last evangelistic campaign, he will havepreached the Gospel to every nation.”56A little further on p. 42 one reads that he is fully aware many scriptures contradict his Secret Rapture theory. “As I have studied prophecy over the years I was struck by apparent contradictions…How could Jesus come as a thief in the night and yet at the same time on the clouds of great glory and every eye see him?” He finds the key to this contradiction (which to him proves an invisible rapture) is that a certain week in Daniel’s prophecy “was postponed tillthe end of the Church Age.” He sees the figure of 144,000 as literal Jewish evangelists and that the Jewish Kingdom of David will be restored. That the man was a Mason, doesn’t mean his doctrines are necessarily wrong. But it is important for Christian to go back and unravel who has been teaching us some of these doctrines and where they originated. It is especially critical to our study of the One-World-Religion because the Secret Pre-Trib rapture theory has almost wiped out Christian oppostition to the One-World-Power. Upset Christians have confronted thisAuthor, “Why are you bothering about this, we are going to be raptured. God is not going to allow us to suffer.”ARE THESE IDEAS BIBLICAL?The Pre-Trib rapture theory has been discredited by Theologians, and has fallen into disrepute in recent years with Bible scholars. Even so, it comes as a shock to many to hear that the teaching is not in the Bible. (This isn’t to say that no one claims it comes from the Bible. As this is a historical expose, not a doctrinal dissertation, the reader is encouraged to examine the Secret Rapture and why it is not Biblical from other sources.)The Encyclopedia of American Religions by J. Gordon Melton states that the Rapture idea started with Margaret McDonald in 1830.For 18 centuries, Christians had believed in what is called today the Post-Trib Rapture—that is that when Christ returned they would be caught up with him. This is what 1 Thes 4:13-18 clearly indicates. However, several Protestant groups in Ireland, Scotland and England with Jesuitties began preaching a secret Rapture after Margaret’s visions.A confluence of two sources, a Scottish lady Margaret McDonald with her visions, and the Irvingites, helped influence Darby to adopt the Rapture theory. The first source was a channeler or spirit medium, and the second source, the Irvingites, received their teaching from a “Rabbi Ben Ezra” which was the pen-name of a Jesuit Emanual Lacunza (pronounced Lacuntha)(1731- 1801) of Spanish heritage.Margaret McDonald lived near Glasgow, Scotland at Port Glasgow. A brilliant Englishman Dr. Robert Norton was an actual witness of what Margaret had spoken during her visions, and had also received her own written accounts of everything. Her first vision was Feb. 1, 1830. Her visions that the Christians would be raptured seperately before Christ would return came in the spring of 1830. Norton cleared the air with his rare book The Restoration of Apostles andProphets; In the Catholic Apostolic Church in 1861. This book tells the story of how Margaret’s visions started the Rapture belief.The Irishman John Darby, Robert Norton, and a number of Irvingites, and many others came to Margaret’s house to hear her visions. Edward Irving (an ex-Scottish Presbyterian) wrote in a letter “The substance of Mary Campbell’s and Margaret Macdonald’s visions or revelations, given in their papers, carry to me a spiritual conviction and a spiritual reproof which I cannot express.”57 It did not take Irving long after Margaret’s visions to first begin to preach the Rapture. He also then translated the work of Lacunza, knowing full well that it was the work of a Jesuit priest. The earliest mention of the Pre-Trib Rapture by this minister, who had been preaching during the 1820s, was in a letter written soon after July 6,1830.58 The Plymouth Brethren, even before Darby’s influence, had heard in Plymouth, England in 1831, a sermon on the Pre-Trib rapture by Captain Percy Hall.59 Two lawyers Darby and Schofield promoted the Rapture theory in theU.S. Darby made trips across the U.S. during the 1860s and 1870s promoting the Rapture. Darby himself had some tainted connections during this time period.In Dublin, Ireland, in the Brethren assembly seven leaders were chosen, and Edward Cronin was one of these. Edward Cronin was an ex-Catholic who preached the masonic slogan “liberty, equality, and fraternity.” He was into a type of mystic Christian belief system. These Brethren churches were part of the Tractarian movement supported secretly by the Jesuits, and to which Darby joined himself to in 1827.60Darby also spent time with Irvingites and Tractarians in meetings at Lady Powerscourt’s castle in 1833.In England, The Oxford Movement, a secret Jesuit program to destroy Protestantism published tracts promoting the Rapture. A Robert Baxter, began prophecing and receiving angelic communications, which included the Rapture. On Presbyterian church caught up in this early Charismatic movement, formally applied to become Roman Catholic. Later, Baxter declared that the messages he had received although supernatural, had come from Satan.61Since that time a interesting host of religious leaders have promoted the Secret Pre-Trib Rapture, Herbert Armstrong, Oral Roberts, Seiss (one originator of Pyramid prophecy ideas), Hal Lindsey, and the 33° Mason and Southern Baptist Billy Graham.SIX QUESTIONS TO GET US THINKINGWhy is it that died-in-the-wool communist leaders like Billy Graham?
Why is it that the Pope and the Catholic church gave Billy Graham his doctorate (yes, his doctorate is honorary)?
Why is it that Billy Graham is on record advocating that if the Ten Commandments can’t be read in the public schools then communist Chairman Mao-Tse-tung’s principles should be taught?62
Why is it that Billy Graham is on record several times saying in speeches that the Catholic Church preaches the gospel?63
Why is it that Billy Graham doesn’t believe in hell, but believes in Armageddon, yet both ideas are in the book of Revelation?64
Why does Billy Graham support a One-world-government one-world-church?65THE NEW WORLD ORDER CREATES BILLY GRAHAMThe meteoric rise to prominence, that Billy Graham experience resembles other Masons who have had their careers made for them by the New World Order.Billy Graham made his first confession of faith under the Evangelist Mordecai Ham. It appears Billy Graham has been a Mason since the 1940s.His rise to fame started in Los Angeles. In 1949, his first Los Angeles Crusade was launched. Notable Holywood entertainers attended such as Stewart Hamlin. William Randolph Hearst, head of the large Hearst newspaper chain, directed all his newspaper editors to give Graham wide coverage with the command, “Puff Graham”.Hearst’s newspaper chain is loudly touted as being a non-Jewish affair. Dilling reported in 1940 that the general manager of Hearst papers was the Jew J.D. Gortatowsky. Chairman of the executive committee of Hearst Enterprises Inc. was Jew Solomon Solis Carvalho. Hearst’s Boston publisher was Jew Carl Dreyfuss, managing editor of Hearst’s NY American was Jew Arthur G. Newmyer. Hearst’s Int. News Service (pres. and gnrl. mgr.) was Jew Moses Koenigsberg. Circulation director of all the Hearst papers and magazines, and a member of Hearst exec. council before going to prison was Jew Moe Annenberg. The list of Jews in the top leadership of Hearst newspaper chain could go on. The reader should be getting the picture.Following Hearst’s newspaper chain’s lead, the national news media gave Graham wide coverage in magazines and newspapers.Since that first publicity, the Jewish press, Jewish religious leaders, the Federal Council of Churches of Christ, the World Council of Churches and others have been bragging on Billy Graham. For instance, “Dr. G. Paul Musselman, Executive Director of the Department of Evangelism of the National Council of Churches, spoke in warm terms about the work of evangelist Billy Graham…’I call Billy Graham the…greatest of the ecumenical voices,’…”66The New Order Power has spent an enormous amount of energy, time and money to build up Graham’s . And Billy Graham has stayed away from controversy.Because Graham had connections to the New World Order, they got him booked in the communist countries. This seems more evident when we read Graham’s Mason friend Robert Schuler’s explanation for why Schuler was allowed into Russia to preach.The Mason Robert Schuler explained his success in becoming the first teleevangelistto be on Soviet T.V. as both a combination of 1. having friends like Armand Hammer and2. because his approach would not be sectarian nor evangelistic, but would be a message of “possibility thinking.”67For those not aware, the late Armand Hammer was close to the center of the New World Order’s center of power, and was a go between the World Order and their menwho ruled in the Kremlin. According to reports, Hammer brought instructions each timeas to who was to rule the U.S.S.R. each time there was a change. Hammer was a friend of the Mountbattans and the Rothschilds. (See chap. 3.3.)Graham has been very close to all the Presidents since Eisenhower. All of these Presidents have been handpicked by the New World Order as acceptable. (See Appendix for their connections to the New Order). Although Nixon knew that Graham was in favorof his Presidency, Nixon told him not to publicly endorse him, “Your ministry is moreimportant than my getting elected President.” Why would Nixon, who worked for Rockefeller, view Graham’s ministry as more important than for Nixon being President? Nixon is not really that religious. I believe Nixon meant it more in the sense that Graham’s ministry is more important to the New Order than Nixon’s presidency. Certainly, Nixon wasn’t concerned about Christ.WHY THE NEW WORLD ORDER CREATED BILLY GRAHAMThe New World Order doesn’t feel they can fail when they can create men like Billy Graham. The New World Order has made him the most respected man in America. And he is their man consciously working for them. If he lives long enough he will be one of their most powerful assets to bring in a false Christ.Adam Weishaupt, organizer of the Bavarian llluminati, said in German, “The most admirable thing of all is that great Protestant and reformed theologians who belong to our Order really believe they see in it the true and genuine mind of the Christian religion. Oh! man, what can’t you be brought to believe!”68The great evangelist Charles Finney left the Masonic Lodge when he dedicated his life to God. The evangelist Finney spent his life warning Christians about Freemasonry. He declared that Masons in the higher levels have lost their consciences because they have seared their consciences so much.69It’s seems almost rediculous to imagine this great evangelist groped blindfolded in some lodge and declared he was in need of light to the “worshipful” Masonic Lodge Master. But that is what Billy Graham did.Again, when we ask ourselves how is it that a Christian evangelist could be part of the New World Order’s team, we need to stop and remind ourselves that Co-Mason, New Age leader, and Theosophical Society President Alice Bailey in her book Externalisation of the Hierarchy teaches that “The three main channels through which the preparation for the new age is going on might be regarded as the Church, the Masonic Fraternity and the educational field.” (Externalisation of the Hierarchy, p.511, see Chapter 1.1 for the photocopy documenting it.)The Jehovah’s Witnesses’ Watchtower and Awake! magazines in the 1950s began to report on Billy Graham’s crusades. Billy Graham’s message about Armageddon and the Millenium is so similar to to the Watchtower Society’s, that they like to quote him. BillyGraham has been warning that “many experts project that man will not live to see 2000. “70The ultimate goal of Freemasonry and those bringing us a One-World-religion is power. Their program has been to infiltrate leadership and recruit the clergy whenever possible. Consequently, you will not hear Billy Graham warn you about Freemasons. 33rd degree Mason Billy Graham does tell us that a New Age is coming. His tract is titled—”ANew Age Is Coming”- is suggestive of the New Age of Aquarius, having a rainbow on the tract’s cover. However, the inside declares the New Age to be a Bible concept. The inside is about a Millenium and an Armageddon that Graham believes will soon be here.Brad Steiger is a New Age leader since 1957 when he wrote an article on reincarnation. Since then he has written hundreds of books on all types of New Age subjects, including channeling and magic. When interviewed and asked to define the NewAge, Steiger apparently is remembering and quoting Graham’s New Age tract or a similar type of tract to prove that the New Age is Christian. “All my life I have tried to resist being labeled. I know that when I was in the evangelical-fundamentalist school as a child, we were told there was a New Age coming, that that was something that Jesus had promised. Now that I am a mature author, certain people say I am in the New Age movement, so I am on the side of Satan. I am very confused. Is the New Age a part ofJesus, or a part of Satan? I recently saw a little tract printed by an extremely fundamentalist church: It was called “A New Age Dawning” and had a big rainbow on the cover. But you also have Constance Cumbey, a fundamentalist, writing an attack on the New Age called The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow.”71When Billy Graham was in Moscow’s Baptist Church, he held out in his prayer with them the idea that the National Council of Churches were a important positive Christiangroup. He prayed for the NCC to his audience, “out of this meeting [NCC’s] there may come a great message to the Christian world.” NCC people were not slack in getting this quote, and it came out in the Official NCC news release.72Graham is supportive of the WCC, which in turn is supportive of a One-World- Government. (See chapter 2.7)Almost every issue of the New Age Magazine (the name was recently changed toScottish Rite Journal and then after two years it has again this year, 1991, been changed back to its original title New Age Magazine) has an article that makes a big production that this country was founded by Masons. Although neither Washington, Jefferson, nor Franklin were Christians, Christians like to believe this.(See chapter 3.4) Paul L Boiler in his book George Washington & Religion put an end to all such myth and nonsence. After his book it is impossible to identify the adult Washington in any positive way asChristian. One of the nice smokescreens that Masons like to use ad nauseum is that George Washington was a Christian and the Father of this country and a Mason, therefore Masonry can not be evil. Billy Graham, perpetuating this myth, went to Valley Forge to the spot Washington supposedly prayed in the snow, and Graham knelt in Valley Forge to “remind” us of this.Likewise, Billy Graham’s membership in the Lodge is held out to Masons as proof that Masonry is a Christian organization. Robert Morey, who actually examined the Scottish Rite’s file on 33° Freemason Billy Graham,73 refers to Billy Graham on page 11 of his recent book The History of Freemasonry. “Since most Masons in the U.S. are members of Christian Churches and many clergymen belong to the Fraternity, the idea that they are all involved in some kind of devil cult is absurd. Can anyone seriously think that such 33rd degree Masons as Senator Jesse Helms, the Christian champion of conservativepolitics, is a worshipper of Lucifer? Or, that one of the most well known evangelists in the world is a Luciferian because he is a 33rd degree Mason?”Well Dr. Morey if I believe the Scriptures then I can answer yes to that question. The Scriptures say that Satan will not appear as evil, but as an angel of light and will deceive many. The Scripture warn that “in the last days perilous times shall come” as “evil men and seducers shall wax worse and worse, deceiving and being deceived.”But some will argue isn’t Billy Graham seducing men to come to Christ? In 1957, in Billy Graham’s New York Crusade the largest number of decision cards (that is the cards filled out by Graham’s counselors to people who come forward) were sent to 33° Mason Norman Vincent Peale’s Marble Collegiate Church.74 That was 373 people. Also 135 decision cards were directed to the liberal Riverside Church where Dr. Robert J. McCracken is minister. McCracken is what Christians call an infidel, he renounces the atonement, the resurrection, and the Virgin Birth. Repeatedly from newspapers,magazines, and counselors at the Crusades come the reports that Catholics who come forward for Christ at Billy Graham’s Crusades are directed to join the Catholic Church. This has been a long standing policy. In 1957, Billy Graham said, “Anyone who makes a decision at our meetings is referred to a local clergyman, Protestant, Catholic, or Jewish.” How many Christians at the grass roots who volunteerly do much of the work to make a Billy Graham Crusade possible, know that the people who come forward if they are Jewish will be directed to a synagogue? It may not happen in all cases, but it is happening.The Jewish author Gerald S. Strober in his book American Jews Community in Crisis,p. 110 states that after a resolution in Feb. 1973 at Pittsburgh by the NCC failed to declare the NCC against converting the Jews, that Billy Graham announced the following day a statement that God had a special place for the Jews and rejected “coercive evangelistic efforts.” Privately, Graham has assured Jewish leaders he is against converting the Jews to Christianity. Strober also informs his readers (p. 111) that many Christian organizations that are “Jewish Missions” take their marching orders from Billy Graham. This confirms numerous reports by Christians that many Jewish Missions are designed to simply fleece the Christians, and that they pad their figures of converts to get more financial support while pretending to convert Jews. Christians should investigate what their money is actually going to.This idea that we as Christians should look at all the great things Billy Graham has done is unscriptural. Christ said the least on earth will be the greatest in heaven. Christsaid if you’ve been rewarded here on earth you don’t need a reward in heaven for you’ve already been paid. The many books and publicity praising Graham in every possible way, including calling him a prophet, have given Billy Graham his reward. Most of his works are not so wonderful, as already stated, the majority of people who come forward at many of these crusades are not directed to sound churches, but to New Age churches, etc. People are excusing and justifying their Masonic memberships by thinking if the greatest Christian is a Mason then it must be a good organization. New Christians also look at Graham as the supreme role model. They think if the greatest Christian is a millionaire, then that is a good role model. They really have no excuse for such perverted thinking because Jesus is our role model. But how good is Graham as a role model, when people are starving world-wide and he lives the life of the millionaire with rich food, hob-nobbing with the elite, playing golf, etc. When Graham’s works are examined they will be burned up, while some old widow who nobody has given any attention to is going to receive many golden crowns in heaven. Jesus’ words will then come true, that the least on earth shall be the greatest in heaven.But it may be argued, Billy Graham doesn’t water down the message of salvation. And he has talked to more people about Christ than anyone else, and look how many are making decisions for Christ? But Billy Graham does water down the message of Christ in many ways. All put one of Billy Graham’s children have received an infant baptism with a sprinkled baptism.75 Supposedly, Baptists are strong on baptism on confession of faith and reject infant baptism. Not Billy Graham.Interestingly, a well-researched article on Billy Graham in the Journal of Church and State concludes in examining Billy Grahams interaction with the various Presidents, “…could Graham speak the word of truth – especially when that word may be critical or slashing – to the man in the White House when he is on such friendly terms with him? On the basis of the evidence now available, the answer must be no.”76JUST HOW DOES GRAHAM MATCH UP TO SCRIPTURE?”Each of us has his reference point and, for me as a Christian, the reference point by which I measure my life and thought is the Bible, the Holy Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments.”—Billy GrahamI would like to remind Billy Graham that Christ did nothing in secret, especially not the mystery religion of Masonry.No man is above being rebuked by the Word of God. The Apostle Peter who was so instrumental on the day of Pentecost and in the early church was rebuked by Paul to his face. (Gal. 2:11-14)Billy Graham claims to measure his life by the Bible.”Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits, whether they be of God; because many false prophets are gone into the world.” 1 Jn 4:1 The Bible says try the spirits.Billy Graham has been active in Freemasonry and helpful to the WCC. It is obvious by the friends and groups he supports that he does not try the spirits to see if they are from God.”Now I beseech you, brethren, mark them which cause divisions and offenses contrary to the doctrine which ye have learned: and avoid them.” Rom. 16:17 The Bible says to mark those with false doctrines.But Graham praises and compliments the worst kinds of heretics, such as Dr. E. Stanley Jones (author of a book on Gandhi), Methodist Bishop Gerald Kennedy (the 1963 LA. Crusade chairman and whom Graham praised as, “Bishop Kennedy is one of the ten greatest Christian preachers in America.”The tract “Why We Cannot Support The Billy Graham CRUSADE” outlines beautifully what the scriptures say we are to do with heretics.REBUKE THEM-Titus 1:13HAVE NO FELLOWSHIP WITH THEM- Eph 5:11WITHDRAW YOURSELF FROM WITH THESE TYPES- II Thess 3:6 FROM SUCH TURN AWAY- II Tim 3:5,8RECEIVE THEM NOT- II Jn 10, 11 REJECT HERETICS- Titus 3:10 BE YE SEPARATE- II Cor 6:17Billy Graham fails on each of these points. Dr. Robert J. McCracken head of the Riverside Church and an infidel was the man Graham wanted on the platform to lead in prayer in the 1957 NY Crusade. Over and over again men like this have played key roles in Graham’s Crusades. If Graham did not call on his Masonic buddies to help out in his crusades, perhaps more people would realize that Catholics that make decisions are sent to Catholic churches, Jews are sent to the Rabbis, and many weak Christians aredirected to New Age “Christian” churches. Of the 1,300 Catholics that came forward at the San Francisco Crusade “practically all remained Catholic.” (Sword of the Lord, 7/2/64)Joe Kennedy, the liberal minister and chairman of a prominent NCC committee was placed in charge of Graham’s new converts in 1958.77His Co-chairman of his Advisory Committee for his St. Louis Crusade in 1973 was Arthur Lee Malory (32° and deacon in a So. Bapt. Church).Before the 1972 Paris Billy Graham Crusade the Press was informed that people coming forward “requesting reaffirmation to the Catholic faith would be turned over to the Catholic Church.”78 Flyers from Billy Graham’s Crusades indicate that converts are being sent to Catholic churches.Billy Graham gave assurances to Jewish leaders that he didn’t feel they needed to be converted because God had a special plan for the Jews. In line with this Jews that come forward in Crusades are directed to synagogues. Billy Graham is pro-Jewish. When a resolution in Feb. 1973 at the National Council of Churches at Pittsburgh, failed to declare the NCC against converting the Jews to Christianity, Billy Graham announced the following day that the Jews are a special group and called on Christians to reject “coercive evangelistic efforts.”79 Billy Graham has used particular worldly entertainers repeatedly in his Crusades.80 Pat Boone, a “charismatic” continued to play in Playboy type clubs and night clubs, while Graham used him to sing at his Crusades. Pat Boone was given a special position by the State of Israel, and is very pro-Jewish. He was involved the Nugen Hand Bank scandal which was a CIA created bank. His daughter Debbie Boone made a hit song “You Light up My Life”; the words of the song were written by woman who worshipped Lucifer and wrote the song to Lucifer.Christ warned us to beware when all men spoke good of us, and to realize that it is harder for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than a…. The simple meaning of hiswords should not be lost in all the wealth and the mansion that is part of an evangelist’s life.Finally, if we want to get blunt about it, Billy Graham, your worship of Lucifer is unscriptural.For the reader’s edification, let us review how the upper levels of Satanism operate.The llluminati requires its people to have a cover, preferably a cover identity that is very respected. In order to keep their Satanic power, as Satanists rise through the ranks of Satanism, they must maintain a balance between their good deeds and their evil. If thisbalance is lost, they lose their power and in the highly competitive llluminati are destroyed. This is why some of the leading llluminati are some of the most respected and leading philanthropists.Let us take an example. Was Jimmy Carter a. a Christian, b. a Satanist, or c. both ? This Author would say both.Jimmy Carter came from a family involved in Satanism. His sister was the highest witchin North America. His brother Billy is famous for his friendship with Quaddafi. Jimmy Carter was programmed by the Tavistock Institute. Tavistock Institute pyschologist Dr. Peter Bourne picked Carter for President because he had undergone “an intensive brainwashing program administered by Admiral Hyman Rickover at Annapolis.”(Mullins, The World Order, p. 192) Tavistock also maintains two schools at the Rothschild’s old haunt Frankfurt, Germany.Through programming the llluminati are able to create multiple personalities. These people can have some personalities that serve God, and others that are Satanic. The various personalities are called alters. While on the llluminati’s top Council of 13 before turning his life over to Christ, Johnny Todd got a memo from the Rothschilds (the Satanic headquarters) telling him that Jimmy Carter was totally reliable for the Satanists. Todd also has revealed that Carter is a Mason and part of the llluminati.Knowing then how Satanism works, we would expect that a high ranking Satanist would have to have the respectibility that Billy Graham has. That is the way they operate. It is also quite normal for these people to have respectible covers and multiple personalities.WHAT ABOUT THE GOOD BILLY GRAHAM DOES.God does work good through all circumstances, and can exercise His will in spite of Satan. Christians recognize that He created Satan, and certainly knows how Satan thinks. Some readers may wonder whether it isn’t just as well to allow Billy Graham to continue his crusades, even though behind the scenes he might be something else.This Author would like to suggest that Christians reevalute what is really happening at the Crusades. Marshall Frady has written perhaps the best book making an attempt to present the real picture of Billy Graham behind the myth. His book is Billy Graham. A Parable of American Righteousness. Boston: Little Brown and Co., 1979.One Christian commented that if every Christian read Frady’s book Graham would lose his support. Frady covers the NY Crusade on pages 291-315. The details are especially enlightening in terms of Be Wise As Serpent’s research. The original patronage to have the crusade came from people like the Vanderbilts, Goulds and Whitneys. To oversee the NY Crusade an executive committee was established with names that could come from a Who Who of the New World Order if such a book existed. The committee chairman wasRagen Hull president of Mutual Life of NY. The committee included Chase Manhattan bank’s president George Champion, 33° Mason Norman Vincent Peale, and millionaire William Randolph Hearst, Jr. (pp 292-93). Millions were spent on the Crusade from money Christians and Churches donated. Enormous volunteer time and energy were put into building everything up for the moment Graham would speak. 650 billboards announced Billy Graham along with 40,000 bumper stickers. Although the Crusade was billed as designed to save “Sodom” New York, 7,500 of the Garden’s seats went to Christians bussed in from all over the U.S. 11,200 seats in all were given to distant delegations, guest ministers, the crusade staff of counselors, ushers, and choir. Only 7,800 seats were available for New Yorkers. Most of the New Yorkers who did go were church members. Most of the decisions were made by Christians for minor backsliding. Of the people who went forward 64% were referred to churches they were already members of, and almost all the other 36% did not join where they were referred. Graham himself admitted that 40 to 70 percent of the decision cards were from people of sponsoring churches and almost all the rest were from people who had been members of non-sponsoring churches. Frady concludes from the various studies and figures that Graham’s NY Crusade did little for the unsaved of NY, but did revitalize Christians who attended somewhat. (It also netted the Billy Graham Crusade many extra millions.)Observors of the crusade described the coversions as popcorn conversions. All over the stadium comes a pop! pop! as people puff and bloom into weightless Christians, (p.307) One minister who observed the NY Crusade said, “My greatest misgivings about Graham is his apparent conviction that a kind of intramural revival within the church serves just as well as a true sweeping revival out in the world. For that reason, I don’t think he’s ever going to reach the truly lost, the truly destitute and despised and unreconciled of the earth. With him, it’s more an inside-the-sanctuary production –a matter of housekeeping within the faith.” (p. 311)BILLY GRAHAM’S MASONIC MEMBERSHIP STICKS OUT LIKE A SORE THUMB TO THOSE FAMILIAR WITH FREEMASONRY.Graham pals around with other Mason clergymen. In his books, if he refers to people it is typically someone who is a Mason. His masonic membership sticks out like a sore thumb to those familiar with masonry.Christ rubbed shoulders with all types. But he didn’t legitimatize them like Billy Graham has. Billy Graham commented once concerning his friendships, “I make every effort not to let it appear that I favor one party over another. I count Secretary Dulles a friend, but Senator Humphrey is also a good friend of mine, [who he met]…when we were both swimming in the nude at the YMCA pool in Minneapolis where he was running for mayor.” Allan Dulles was especially an important player for the New World Order and Senator Humphrey has been very connected too. Repeatedly, these are the people Billy Graham spends his time with doing various recreational activities. Much more can be said along this line, including his subtle support for his fellow Masons’ political campaigns, such as Sen. Jesse Helms.One particular Christian close to Billy Graham spent time in an eastern city in a hotel room with Billy Graham talking about the conspiracy. After spending 18 hours in this hotel room discussing the New World Order, Billy Graham is reported to have said, “I am a captive of this organization.” It is a standard tactic of the llluminati, their New World Order and its various branches to use fear and blackmail to bring people into line. This is what separates those who love Christ, and those who esteem other things first. Those who try to save their lives will lose their lives, and those who lose their lives for Christ’s sake will be the ones who really save their lives—this is taught in Mt 16:25, Mk 8:35, Lk 9:24, 17:33, and Jn 12:25.THE AUTHORITY ISSUEThe issue here is not doctrine, but authority. The issue involves a false authority that has immense power, and has deluded many people. Billy Graham has been consciously helping the Power to set up its one-world-religion (more about this and his participation later).The Masons have been creating a hurricane—a concentration of power; like the vortex of water going down your drain—power is being concentrated. This power has a plan.Their plan is frightening. It is like Orwell’s 1984, Aldous Huxley’s Brave New World, andH.G. Well’s The Shape of Things To Come, New World Order, A Modern Utopia, etc. For myself, no matter how nice men seem, if they are contributing secretly or openly to an agenda to enslave me and my posterity, then I will not support them nor their programs.An old letter written on July 3, 1855 to a Baptist minister in this area from a Baptist Reverend Ezra Fisher (in New England) sticks in my mind. The letter describes theBaptist minister Boyakin, who was the first Baptist minister in Portland, OR and an arch- Mason, “Brother Boyakin…is popular with his church and the world.”81 The words are somewhat haunting, when one thinks of Jesus’ words, “Woe to you when all men speak well of you…” (Lk 6:26)The Masonic influence has always been strong within the Baptist ministry in this area. A minister who tried to raise the issue of Masonry in a ministers conference in June, 1909was silenced by the group. The event that had spurred W.M. Wyatt to try to raise the issue was that Portland’s First Baptist minister W. Brougher, a Mason, had invited his Masonic Order to his church the previous Sunday and preached a sermon “Baptists and Masons”. In the sermon, he had declared that the two groups believed the same. An exact quote is that they were “one in their fundamental doctrines.” (This Author wonders if Brougher considered Christ’s atonement and salvation as fundamental doctrines.) Thiswas not the first time this type of thing had happened in the area. In July, 1904 the Baptist evangelist Ray Palmer, a Mason, had spoke positively of the Masonic Order which was the topic of his sermon.82 One Pietist Baptist Temple in the area, apparently Masonicly connected, placed the Knights Templar logo on the side of their church in 1919.Whether a denomination or a man meets Daniel Webster’s dictionary definition of aChristian or not is not important. Daniel Webster is not going to be their judge onjudgement day. Some of Billy Graham’s close masonic clergy friends mock the idea of God being a judge. The Mason G. Bromley Oxnam, friend of Grahams, leader of the Fed.C.C.C. (see chap. 2.4), in his book Preaching in a Revolutionary Age mocks the concept of a judgement by calling a God who would judge sin a “dirty bully.”83 Definitions such as Webster’s or Oxnam’s will not be the issue at judgement, but what is acceptable and righteous in God’s sight. Anyone is free in this country to practice whatever religion he wants, and to call himself a Christian. That the Constitution gives this “right” does not make it right to practice anything. The Constitution is not the standard God Yahweh judges by to determine whether something is pleasing to him or not. He has given his word, and standards to mankind in his inspired Scriptures.CONDEMNED BY THEIR OWN WORDSMany in the Conspiracy have hidden their involvement behind nebulus statements against the anti-Christian forces. Some have even spelled out their agenda in reverse. For instance, the Mafia owned major shares in the producer of the Godfather movie. The Mafia made millions over a movie supposedly exposing them.In Billy Graham’s book Approaching Hoofbeats The Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse, chapter seven, the reader is told of the infiltration by the One-World-Power into the church. Who wrote chapter seven, called “The White Horse and Its Rider” is not clear,the reader should be alerted that major Christian publishers write books and affix with approval the names of big Christian authors.84 Billy Graham also says on page ix that “Without the help of a few of my associates and friends I could not have written this book. We should say it is ‘our’ book.”Interestingly, whoever wrote it gives a good warning about the Power’s deception within the church.First, Mt 24:24, 2 Thes 2:9, 2 Cor 11:14, and Gen 3:13 are quoted. These scriptures are all good warnings to Christians that it will be difficult for Christians to recognize deceivers, because the deceivers will perform so many signs, miracles and wonders.Then it is pointed out that Satan comes as an angel of light, and cunningly conceals hisreal intents.2 Tim 3:13 is quoted, “Evil men and imposters will go from bad to worse, deceiving and being deceived.”(It seems like Jesus left the embezzler Judas with the money bag, and the church has left advice against the Power to one of the Power’s primary men.)The chapter continues, “The Bible teaches that there will be more and more false teachers, prophets and even false religious conferences in the church as the age draws toward its end. As the apostle Peter said, There will be false teachers among you. Theywill secretly introduce destructive heresies, even denying the sovereign Lord who boughtthem—bringing swift destruction on themselves. Many will follow their shameful ways and will bring the way of truth into disrepute. In their greed these teachers will exploit you with stories they have made up…”Note, that some of Graham’s teachings have denied the dominion of the Sovereign Lord and made Christ a subjective truth only.Billy Graham’s book continues, “Satan does not want to build a church and call it “The First Church of Satan”. He is far too clever for that. He invades the Sunday School, theyouth department, the Christian education program, the pulpit and the seminary classroom.”The apostle Paul warned that many will follow false teachers, not knowing that infeeding upon what these people say they are taking the devil’s poison into their own lives. Thousands of uninstructed Christians are being deceived today. False teachers use high-sounding words that seem like the height of logic, scholarship and culture. They are intellectually clever and crafty in their sophistry…”85Lord, we have allowed ourselves to be deceived. We humbly confess “The White Horse and its Rider” chapter is correct, we have allowed great men to deceive us. We pray for forgiveness for Billy Graham. If he would simply stop his cooperation with this evil Power, it would gratify us. Lord, we pray that your church will resist being fatalistic toward the Power that plans to enslave mankind, and wake up to their manipulation by the Power.Rosen, Paul, 33 , Satan et Cie, France, 188, p. 335
Sept. 1921, Washington, D.C.,p.389. See photocopy of thispage inthe scouting reportchapter 1.1.3. Proceedings of the Grand Lodge of Illinois, 1909, p.2134. Church of England Newspaper,July6, 19625.New Age Magazine, official organ of the Supreme Council of 33° A & A Scottish Rite,Crocker, Rev. Henry. History of the Baptists in Vermont, p.46.
Thomas, Rev. Abel C. The Autobiography of Rev. Abel C. Thomas. Boston: J.M.Usher, 1852, p.62.
Hutchinson, William. The Spirit of Masonry., 1775, p. 80.
Roberts, Allen E. Freemasonry in American History, p. 239.
Telephone interview with this Author, 1991.
Leaves from Georgia Masonry (Educational and Historical Commission of the Grand Lodge of Georgia, 1947), p. 74 as quoted in The Secret Teachings of the Masonic Lodge by John Ankerberg and John Weldon, p. 209.
Interoffice Memo (Apr. 21, 1989), Author has further details.
Author’s analysis of grants from The Foundation Grants Index.
Garonzik, Elan, ed. compiled by The Foundation Center. The Foundation Grants Index 13 Edition. NY: The Foundation Center, 1984, pp.501-504.
Walton, Ann D. and Marianna O. Lewis, Editors. The Foundation Directory Ed. 2. NY: Published by Russell Sage Foundation, 1964, p.584.
Lewis, Marianna O. and Patricia Bowers, Editors. The Foundation Directory Ed. 4. NY: Columbia University Press, 1971, p.342.
Garonzik, op. cit., pp. 369-372
18. Ibid., pp. 372-373.Carlson, Ron. “Freemasonry and the Masonic Lodge” (Tape) by Christian Ministries International, Eden Prairie, MN. 5534411.
Most of these memberships can be found in the Masons own reference book 10,000 Famous Freemasons. The others are taken from reliable sources only.
Billington, James. Fire In The Minds of Men, Origins of The Revolutionary Faith. NY: Basic Books, Inc., p. 208-209.
ibid.,p.211
“The Spark” in recent times is also the name of an Anarchist bi-monthly newsletter pub. in Port Townsend, WA.
Billington, op. cit., p.7
This information comes from a female adept who was the leader of Stella Matuna, and who was high in co-Masonry and other occult activities. Stella Matuna, the reader will remember is a spin-off of a Masonic spin-off from Societas Anglica in Rosicruciana.
Owen’s relationship with the revolutionaries is brought out in the art. of Mathiez, A., “Babeuf et Robert Owen compare’s et de’fendus par Buonarroti,” La Revolution de 1848, 1910, pp. 233-9 The interest by Engels and Marx in Owen is documented in Billington’s Fire In the Minds of Men, p. 587. Concerning the Mason Buonarrotti and the Assoc, of All Classes of All Nations see Podmore, F. Robert Owen, A Biography, Vol. II, L, 1906, pp. 459-460 and in the section of H. Desroche’s book “s and Echoes of Owenism in 19th Century France,” pp. 249- 258.
The documentation of how the Disciples of Christ were an offshoot of the Scot- Baptists is in the book Whitsitt, Prof. William H., Origin of the Disciples of Christ (Cambellites). Louisville, KT: Baptist Book Concern, 1891.
ibid.,pp. 10-11 See also Richardson, Vol. 1, p.71.
The Scot-Baptists had held the same distinction between faith and opinion that Campbell used in the “Plea for Christian Union.”
ibid.,p.11 cf. pp. 91, 105, et. al.
ibid.,p. 10-11. See also the Memoirs of Alexander Campbell for comments on his disagreements with Sidney Rigdon.
Jennings, Obadiah. Debate on Cambellism. Pittsburgh,PA: D. and M. Maclean, 1832.
Christian Baptist, pp. 50, 216 as referred to in Whitsitt, op. cit., p.110,111
Whitsitt, op. cit., p.111
Oved, Yaacov. Two Hundred Years of American Communes. New Brunswick, USA: Transaction Books, 1988, p. 74.
The History of the Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints, Vol. 2. Independence, Mo.: Herald House, 1967, pp.590-592.
Whitsitt, op. cit., p. 13
Oved, op. cit., p. 131
Horace Greeley along with Charles Dana and Clinton Roosevelt (ancestor of FDR) was part of a committee put together by the llluminati to get Communism started. In 1829, llluminatus Frances (Fanny) Wright came from England to the United States to promote the idea of gathering together the various groups and individuals who would actively, and publicly be used to promote what she called “communism”. Horace Greeley was one of the men responsible for actually seeing that the early communist movement, which was led, financed, and organized by men who were part of Satanic cult groups, got organized and started. Satan worshipers have manipulated the movement since it was organized.
Bible Students Movement (N.A. given), 1975, p. L-1
Gaustad, Edwin Scott, ed. Historical Atlas of Religion in America. NY: Harper & Row, 1962, p.116.
Local T.V. Newscast, Portland, OR. c. Oct.’90. Various confidential sources have informed this author of Hatfield’s occult activities. Mason Baptist Congressman have by the way benefited from various church institutions during their campaigns.
Marrs, Texe. New Age Cults & Religions. Austin, TX: Living Truth Pub.,1990, pp. 134-140.
ibid., p.155
Miller, Shirley Ann. Tempera Mysticism. Lancaster, PA: Starburst Pub., 1991, p. 121.
Marrs, op. cit., p.266
Lindsell, Harold. The Battle For The Bible. Grand Rapids, Ml. Zondervan, 1976, p. 98.
Romney, Rodney R. Journey to Inner Space: Finding God-ln-Us. Abingdon, 1980, back cover, pp. 26, 82, 84, 85
Who’s Who in Religion, 1967, p. 181.
The Video “God’s of the New Age” states the overall figure for American Colleges that 2/3 of them are teaching Yoga (a form of Hindu Prayer). This is just one item of many of
Eastern religions that are finding their way into even the seminaries.Focus on the Family, KPDQ, FM station, 11 a.m. Labor Day 1991.
art. “Church-State Studies”, The New Age (Apr. 1963), p.36.
“Around the World of Work” Work in America (formerly World of Work Report) Dec. 1988. See “U.S. Productivity Falls Short of Potential, MIT Study Finds,” The Washington
Post, Weds., May 3, 1989, pp. F1, F4.Encyclopedia of Southern Baptists, Vol. IV. Nashville, TN: Broadman Press, 1982, p. 2424 under heading “Premillenialism Among Baptist Groups.”
Confidential interviews with ex-llluminati familiar with The Plan. Actually no one is completely “ex” due to the total mess they carry out on the human mind from infantcy up
to control their minds.Dodrill, Rufus McKinley. Keep Your Eye on the Sky The Key to Prophecy. Pub. by
R.M. McKinley, 1972.Letter by Irving, quoted by MacPherson, Dave. Rapture?. Fletcher.N.C: New Puritan Library, 1987, p.55.
MacPherson, op cit.,p.46
Rowdon’s History of the Plymouth Brethren as referred to in MacPherson, Dave, op. cit., p.44
Dr. Harry A. Ironside (an associate nearly 30 years with the Brethren and later Pastor
of the Moody Church in Chicago wrote a series of art. in the periodical “Serving and Waiting?, Philadelphia School of the Bible, 1925. Dr. Ironside knew the Brethren Movement indepth. His articles form much of the basis for two chapters of McDongall, Duncan. The Rapture of the Saints. CPA Book Pub., reprinted 1982.Exposes of the Oxford Movement are Walsh, Walter. Secret History of the Oxford Movement. (1899) and Houghton, Rev. Thomas. The Oxford Movement Exposed(1932)
American-born reporter Maureen D’Honau recorded an interview with Billy Graham which was used for an article in the Mainichi Daily News, (May 28,1973). In the interview, and reported in the article was Graham’s statement that Mao Tse-tung’s eight precepts are basically the same as the Ten Commandments. Graham said, “I think communism’s appeal to youth is its structure and promise of a future Utopia. Mao Tse-tung’s eight precepts are basically the same as Ten Commandments. In fact if we can’t have the Ten Commandments read in the schools, I’ll settle for Mao’s principles.”
At Belmont Abbey College, a North Carolina Catholic School, while receiving an honorary degree from the Catholics Billy Graham said in his speech, “The gospel that built this school and the gospel that brings me here tonight is still the way to salvation.”- Quoted in Bynun, E.L. Why We Cannot Support The Billy Graham Crusade (p.2 of 8 page tract). P.O. Box 3100, Lubbock, TX.
Graham, Billy, art. “Heaven and Hell” in his own magazine Decision (April 1972) Graham wrote, “could it be that the fire Jesus talked about is an eternal search for God that is never quenched? Is that what it means? That indeed would be hell…” Graham
writes and talks plenty about hell. How many of us have really determined what hehimself means by that term? This is part of a much larger issue. The New Agers and Masons are redefining Christian terms. If Billy Graham is speaking terms that mean different shades of meaning to him than what the conservative Christians mean, then this is significant. In line with his Decision article, is how Graham describes hell in Till Armaggeddon (Waco.TX: Word Books, p. 198) as “There is also a future hell of separation from God toward which all are going who have refused, rejected, or neglected to receive His Son, Jesus Christ. Defining hell as a separation is fine in part, defining hell as only a separation is contrary to the scripture view that it is an actual place of torment.At a press conference in Los Angeles Graham said, “There is a great need for an ecumenical Christian body much broader in scope than either the World Council of Churches or the National Council of Churches.”-F.E.A. Nov. 1972. “Much broader in
scope than the WCC”? The WCC is as broad as can be, it already has anti-Christiangroups. There are but two ways to broaden WCC, one way would be for the small and faithful groups of sincere Christians that do not want to join to find themselves in the WCC, but that would hardly fit Graham’s description of a “much broader” WCC, since some of the churches in WCC include conservative elements dragged into it by their liberal denominational leaders. The only way to take Graham seriously, is that Graham has in mind bringing together the WCC with Hinduism, the New Age movement etc. I would challenge Graham’s perception that there is a great need for a much broader WCC. Graham has clearly indicated just by who his friends are, the people he associates with and uses, about his pro-New World Order stance.McMahan, Tom. art. in The State, Columbia S.C. newspaper (Nov. 21, 1960)
article “Soviets find religious TV good for the proletariat” (an interview with Robert Schuller), The Washington Times, June 1, 1990
Webster, Nesta H. World Revolution. London: Constable and Co., Ltd.1921, p. 324. The original translation was likely made by John Robison’s friends who knew German, and the quote comes from a letter found by the police from llluminatus leader Adam Weishaupt (code name Sparticus) to Zwack (code name Cato). The letter in its entirety is quoted on page 86 of Robisons 1798 book Proofs of a Conspiracy, reprinted Western Islands, 1967.
Hospers, Rev. G.M. Secretism Its Relation to Church and State, p.25.
Graham, Billy. Approaching Hoofbeats.,p. 237.
Basil, Robert. Not Necessarily The New Age. NY: Prometheus Books, 1988, p. 233.
Ecumenical Folly, p. 10.
Dr. Morey in a telephone interview told this author that he had examined Billy Graham’s Scottish Rite file.
Bynum, op. cit.
ibid.
art. “Billy and the U.S. Presidency”, Journal of Church and State. Vol. 22, Winter 1980, p. 126.
Ecumenical Folly, p. 10
Bynum, op. cit.
Strober, Gerald S. American Jews Community in Crisis.
Bynum, op. cit., Graham uses Johnny Cash and Burl Ives who both continue working in night clubs. Christian ministers are urged to “earnestly contend for the faith.” Jude 3,4. The Christian faith is far more than simply making a decision for Christ. Graham should be using men that are sound in the Christian faith.
Henderson, N.E. LaTourette, ed. and K.S. LaTourette,co-ed. Correspondence of the Reverend Ezra Fisher. This collection of correspondence had a letter sent to B.M. Hill from Oregon City, July 3, 1855.
Material for the paragraph comes from the following periodicals- Chicago’s Nya Wecko Posten 12/21/1915, p.5; Portland’s Oregon Journal 7/11/1904, p. 16 and 6/21/1909, p. 2; and Poland’s Evening Telegram 6/21/1909, p.12.
Oxnam, Preaching in a Revolutionary Age. Ayer Co., 1944.
Multnomah Press wrote an article in Christianity Today lambasting Christian publishers for this practice. A confidential source revealed they too do this. This Author is simply reporting what he has been told.
Graham, Billy. Approaching Hoofbeats The Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse.THE CHURCH OF ENGLANDThe Church of England (also known as the ANGLICAN Church in Canada and the EPISCOPALIAN or PROTESTANT EPISCOPALIAN Church in the United States) is now part of the One-World-Religion. There are a few conservatives who are still holding out, but they appear to pose little threat to the power structure, and can be ignored by the Masonic hierarchy that controls these churches. It must be difficult at best for the conservatives, for these conservatives are placed repeatedly in positions where they must compromise with the direction the church is going.Several items that will be examined in further detail are:How the Anglican & Episcopal Churches are run by the Masons
That these churches are now supporting the New Age Movement
That the Anglican church has been closely associated with a distorted form of British— Israelism.THE ORIGINS OF THE ANGLICAN CHURCHThe Church of England was originally part of the Roman Catholic Church, and it retained its clergy and hierarchy from its Catholic days. The reader will recall that King Henry VII desired the privilege of divorce in order to marry Anne Boleyn. Henry VII went so far as to force the clergy of his realm on Jan.,1531 to declare him “supreme head” of Christ’s Church in England. In 1535 he declared himself “in terra supremum caput Anglicanae ecclesiae”—that is in Latin “supreme head on earth of the English Church”.That is the King/Priest concept. Thomas Cromwell who believed in that concept was also a close co-worker with Henry VII, and his decendent Oliver is responsible for the Jews coming to England and for Anglo-lsraelism becoming so prominant in the English Isles. The Church of England did make changes after their separation from Rome, but they were principally changes based on humanism and the Reformed movement rather than Luther’s ideas.1 After the political separation of the Church of England from the Catholic Church, many of the problems that had plagued the church during its years under Rome’s authority continued and even grew. For instance, the Church of England became notorious for the practice called Pluralism— that is where a clergyman will hold severalchurch offices in order to draw pay from each, and yet the clergyman would not perform the function of but one office.2 When the separation with Rome occured, and for many years afterward, the clergy in the Anglican Church were often poorly educated and had poor morals.3TIES TO MASONRY & BRITISH-ISRAELISMThe idea of British-Israelism was so popular with the Anglican Church that many associate the two together. The form of British-lsraelism that the Anglican Church practices is perverse in that it elevates the Askenazim Jews to central position in the affairs of mankind, which God never promised them.King Alfred the Great (who reigned from 871 to 899) was positive he was fiftieth in direct descent from Adam. King James I, who was the first to call England “Great Britain”, had written on the gates to his throne Jer 17:25, “Then shall enter into the gates of the city, kings and princes sitting upon the throne of David.” The Royalty of England, who have been leaders in British Freemasonry, have hinted off and on that they believe that they are descendents of the House of David. (A letter requesting clarification from theBritish Queen on this point has gone unanswered.) Whether the Royalty believes it or not, various researchers are saying they are descendents.4 On the books, technically the British royalty has immense powers, but the today’s traditional way of handling things gives them very limited power. It is not inconceivable that they might someday regain in reality the power that is still on the books.Prince Charles is a New Ager,5 and when he visited the Pope in 1985 he attemptedunsuccessfully to share the mass with the pope.6The Anglican church is also so close to Masonry, the Anglican and Episcopal churches are really extensions of Freemasonry.One scholar on Freemasonry describes the Church of England as paralyzed against Freemasonry.7 Church officials (Anglicans and Presbyterians) have lost their jobs because they criticized Freemasonry,8 so it is something that in 1987 the Masons ruling the Church of England allowed a group of Anglican priests called The Working Group established by the Standing Committee of the General Synod of the Church of England to publish a report questioning the compatibility of Freemasonry and the Church. The report says it “points to a number of very fundamental reasons to question the compatibility of Freemasonry with Christianity.”9 Even though this is a step in the right direction, the report poses no threat to the Masonic power structure.Earlier in Chap. 2.1 lists of Anglican, and Episcopal priests and bishops is given. This is not a blanket condemnation of the Episcopal church, nor can the motives of these men be questioned. However, to give documentation on how powerful Masonry and itsdaughter the New Age movement are in the Anglican/Episcopal church this data is given. Are we not to judge a tree by its fruit? Some of the top leaders of the New Age have come out of the Episcopal church, and now in their pulpits some of the most anti- Christian, and some of the most perverted people are preaching.MANY OF THE VERY TOP LEADERS ARE MASONSIt has been popular for the Archbishop of Canterbury to be a Mason. The following are some of the Masons who have been at the top of the Anglican/Episcopal hierarchy:IN ENGLANDDr. Geoffrey F. Fisher, Archbishop of Canterbury beginning in 1945. He was initiated into Masonry in 1916 and before he became the Archbishop and Primate, while only an Anglican Bishop. He became the Grand Chaplain of the Grand Lodge of England in 1937 and 1939.William Howley, Archbishop of Canterbury (1828-1848) and important Mason. Henry Chicheley- another Archbishop of Canterbury and important Mason.IN CANADASamuel Pritchard Matheson (1852-1942) Bishop and primate of all Canadian Anglican Churches from 1909 to 1930, initiated into Masonry in 1874.D.T. Owen (1878-1947), 33°, Primate of the Church of England in Canada, and Archbishop of Toronto.IN THE UNITED STATES (Also refer to the earlier listing of Bishops and Priests) Henry St. George Tucker, Presiding Bishop of the Protestant Epis. Church in the USA 1938-46.An overview of the extent of Freemasonry within the Anglican church can be seen in an article by London’s Daily Express which lists the numbers of Masons in the highest Anglican offices in 1960. In 1960, there were within the Anglican church, 13 Mason Anglican Bishops, including one Canadian and 6 retired. The Archbishop of Canterbury and the Archbishop of the West Indies were both Freemasons. Also there were 6 Deans and Provosts of Cathedrals and 10 Archdeacons (incl. those retired) who were Masons.10It’s amazing that so many men have dedicated their lives to the Masonic Institution. Bear in mind that these men as they were initiated in Lodge were told in the ceremony, “No institution can boast a more solid foundation than that on which Freemasonry rests, the practice of every moral and social virtue.” Yet, the Scriptures declare that “For no other foundation can be laid except that which is Christ Jesus.” To accept otherwise is a denial of Christianity.The reader can now understand better the common complaint that one of the requirements in order to rise in the Anglican hierarchy is to be a Mason.A pro-Jewish book written about a century ago indicates one reason the Masons may be popular within the Anglican hierarchy. “It is known that five of the bishops and over 300 of the clergy of the Church of England are either Jews or of Jewish descent.”11EARLY EPISCOPAL CHURCH & MASONRYThe Church of England was especially strong in colonial Virginia, and somewhat also in colonial Maryland. The Episcopalian who is sometimes called the Father of Freemasonry Henry Price (1697-1780) came to Boston, Mass. in 1723 and convened a regular lodge in 1733 in Boston.12 Irregular lodges had been meeting in the colonies previous to this. James Madison, the first Episcopalian bishop in colonial Virginia was also an active Mason.13In discussing the colonial time period C.S. Coles, 32°, writes in the New Age Magazine (Oct. 1921) p. 468, “In those days too, Freemasonry was largely confined to the members of the Episcopal Church among English-speaking people, both Scottish and English Masonry having its main support among the members of the Established Churches, and it is a fine thing to know that in those days the Church and Masonry went hand in hand in performing works of charity and good-will. Today the Episcopal Church takes the same position as the Masons in regard to the great public school system of our country, the past century having worked a revolution in our methods…”The Church of England controlled its churches in the colonies through the office of the Bishop of London who appointed commissaries for the colonies to carry out his orders. By the time of the Amer. Revolution, there were 300 Anglican churches and 250 Anglican clergymen in the 13 colonies.14REV. JASPER ADAMSThe Rev. Jasper Adams (1793-1841) is an example of early Episcopalian leaders. He was a Mason and well known Epicopalian clergyman during the early years of this country. He served as the chaplain and a professor at West Point. He eventually started a private seminary at Pendleton, S.C.15HERESY & THE ANGLICAN CHURCHThe Anglican church has embraced men of all forms of persuasion. From the AnglicanChurch have come men like John Taylor, who became the LDS church’s third President. John Taylor was the descendent of Richard Whittington, three times Mayor of London. He had been exposed to both Masonry and the Anglican Church’s Anglo-lsraelism, both of which Mormonism encompasses. (He also was a Methodist minister for a spell.) He declared that Christianity was “hatched in hell” and was “a perfect pack of nonsense…The Devil could not invent a better engine to spread his work…”16 In other words, when we get the bigger picture we see new religious groups which we had pictured as new formations drawing their blood from many religious heritages, but which were actually inmany ways just regroupings of Masonic thinkers accompanied by those who they were able to get to follow and submit to them.WILLIAM TEMPLEIn 1921, William Temple (1881 -1944) was made Bishop of Manchester and in 1942 the Archbishop of Canterbury. William Temple is quite well known, especially for hisecumenical activities. He was instrumental in promoting the World Council of Churches and the unification (union) of the various British Protestant denominations, which unified under the British Council of Churches. He was chairman of the Provisional Committee of the World Council of Churches.W.R. INGEW.R. Inge (1860———- ), Dean of St. Paul’s Cathedral in London is another well known Anglican. He has promoted mysticism and Platonism.JAMES PARKS MORTONJames Parks Morton, Dean of the Episcopal Cathedral of St. John the Divine, New York City, is openly a New Age leader. He is on record as in favor of the New Age plan (called Planetary Initiative) to unify the world under a One-World-Religion One-World- Government. And he is doing all he can to promote its happening.For Pentecost, he inivited every type of religious group in to commune with his church. For a Thanksgiving celebration he did the same. He describes this:”So at Pentecost we invited the head Rabbi of New York, the Abbot of the Zen Community, Satchidananda—a Hindu Oren Lyons—an American Indian, the head Imman at the mosque, and we all stood around the altar and prayed for peace in our ownlanguages.”Then we all received communion. Some church people said, “How can you do that? They don’t know what they’re receiving!”I say, “Well, I don’t really know what I’m receiving either…”We’re increasingly being called to realize that the body of Christ is the earth- the biosphere- the skin that includes all of us.”17For Thanksgiving in 1988, James Morton invited in witches, medicene men, natureworshippers, and American Indians and they danced around in a “Circle dance” to promote friendship and unity. Morton stated that the dance was to create a “heightened consciousness of the necessity of different religions working together to save our planet.”18PRESIDENT BUSHIt is no surprise then considering the Episcopalian support for a Masonic World Religion and a One-World-Government that 33° Freemason George Bush,19 who hopes to be the one in office to have the honors of bringing in the New World Order, would as U.S. President turn to such men as the Rt. Rev. Edmund L Browning, presiding bishop of the Episcopalian Church in the United States. Another Reverend that Bush turned to during the Kuwait crisis was the Senate chaplain, Rev. Richard C. Halverson.20EPISCOPALIANS HAVE REJECTED CHRISTNot only have homosexuals, Satanists and New Agers spoken from the Episcopalian pulpits, but in 1990 at the Michigan Episcopal Diocese a resolution by those Episcopalians who apparently still believe in the Bible was ignored. Their resolution which was refused to be given to a vote, simply quoted the Bible that “Jesus is the Christ, the only name given under heaven by which we may be saved.” It was rejected for a vote,because it was said to be “devisive and demeaning to people whose faith in God is as strong as ours though it is differently defined.”According to the Christian scriptures this is really warped thinking. Although pretending to be different and Christian, actually the Episcopal Church, which now adheres to a social gospel is preaching and defining “faith in God” just as the other religions. The Episcopal Church by rejecting the Bible’s definition of “faith in God” is not able to see that witches, New Agers, Satanists, etc. do not have a “faith in God”. The issue that Episcopalian Masons raised that one shouldn’t demean other people’s faith is fake, forthe Buddhists, Witches et. al. do not have Christian faith. It is not true that Christians are rejecting other believers by believing in Scripture.An example of where the Episcopal clergy have gone, is Newark’s Episcopal Bishop John S. Spong, who talks about how he worships in a Buddhist temple,”In the fall of 1988, I worshipped God in a Buddhist temple. As the smell of incensefilled the air, I knelt before three s of the Buddha, feeling that the smoke could carry my prayers heavenward. It was for me a holy moment…beyond the words and creeds that each [religion] uses, there is a divine power that unites us…”I will not make any further attempts to convert the Buddhist, the Jew, the Hindu or the Moslem. I am content to learn from them and to walk with them side by side toward the God who lives, I believe, beyond the s that bind and blind us.”21PARTICIPATION IN THE ONE-WORLD-RELIGIONThe Episcopalian Church is officially part of the One-World-Religion. A foreshadowing of the Union of the large power religions of Christendom was seen in 1922, when theGreek Orthodox Church—specifically the Eastern Orthodox’s Holy Synod ofConstantinople accepted the Anglican religious orders.The Archbishop of Canterbury committed the Church of England to the pact that the “Global Forum of Spiritual and Parliamentary Leaders on Human Survival” decreed. That pact resulted in a five-day Global Forum where religious leaders of all persuasions(except Bible-believing Christians) were present. Also participating were the Archbishop of Canterbury, the normal host of Mason religious and spiritual leaders, U.S. Senators, Soviet Government officials, the U.N. Secretary General, the Dalai Lama (considered a god), and a host of other types like monks, Moslem inmans, and rabbis. They declared that their committment to a Unified Religion (which is supposedly necessary “for global survival”) is in their words “commitments that are irrevocable.” In Jan. 15-19, 1990, theyheld another Global Forum in Moscow, U.S.S.R. That Global Forum called for a “new planetary perspective” involving a “new spiritual and ethical basis for human activities on earth.”22Yes, they are proposing a NEW ethical basis for us, to replace that “old time religion” so many Christians have sung about. Theirs is the revitalized Christianity also known as the Masonic religion that New Age leaders such as Bailey and Benjamin Creme say willbe the One-World-Religion. It is the religion of Masonry which is described by Albert Pike:”Masonry around whose altars the Christian, the Hebrew, the Moslem, the Brahman, the followers of Confucius and Zoroaster, can assemble as brethren and unite in prayer to the one God…”23THE NEW AGE PLANS TO TAKE OVER THE CHURCHMasonry and its daughter the New Age do not plan to destroy the church but to subvert it to their purposes. New Age writer William Thompson states,”The new spirituality does not reject the earlier patterns of the great universal religions. Priest and church will not disappear; they will not be forced out of existence in the New Age, they will be absorbed into the existence of the New Age.”24The Anglican Church is not being destroyed but rather subverted. And just as it was made to bow to the dictates of Henry VII, it is bowing to the dictates of the International Power which plans to rule the world. The Anglican priests still have their churches but they are used for the New Age.An example of that is the historical St. James Anglican Church just off of PiccadillySquare. The church is a favorite for tourists, especially to the New Age type which it caters to. The church calls itself “A Seven Days a Week Church for London and the World.” Within the church are held classes for all types of New Age religious activities such as “Health for the New Age…through meditation, visualization…,” “Lifetime Astrology,” “Yoga Meditation.” If you want to join the Sufi Healing Order which meets there you can.25Episcopals like Bishop Lewis Stuart Keizer, who authored The 8th Revelation Reveals the 9th: A New Hermetic Initiation Discourse (1974) are turning to the occult.Episcopal clergyman and professor at the Catholic Notre Dame University Morton T. Kelsey promotes the occult to Christians in his book The Christian and the Supernatural.This apostasy is causing much glee to hard core New Agers. One said, “I am very glad to discover such strong movement within Christian churches that is sympathetic to the Pagan Spirit and willing to learn from the teachings of the Old Religion.”26NotesLatourette, Kenneth Scott. A History of Christianity, Vol. II. NY: Harper and Row, 1975, p. 806.
ibid., p. 972
ibid., cf. with other histories on the clergy.
Holy Blood Holy Grail mentions some recent sources including a french book. Winter, Gordon and Wendy Kochman. Secrets of the Royals. NY: St. Martin’s Press, p. 86 refers
to researchers making claims tieing the House of Windsor to the House of David.Texe Marrs and other researchers are saying this
Winter and Kochman, op. cit. p. 86.
Knight, Stephen. The Brotherhood. London, U.K. Granada Pub., 1984, pp. 241-42, 254.
8. ibid., pp. 254, 262The Working Group established by the Standing Committee of the General Synod of the Church of England. Freemasonry and Christianity: Are They Compatible. London: Church House, 1987, p.40.
Article in London’s Daily Express (23 Mar. 1966) as quoted in The Unlocked Secret, p.40.
Poole, Rev. W. H. Anglo-Israel. Toronto: William Briggs, p.33.
Denslow, 10,000 Famous Freemasons, Vol. Ill, p. 366.
13. ibid., V. 3, p. 120.Latourette, op. cit., on commissaries-p. 953, on clergy figures- p. 956.
Information taken from both The National Cyclopedia of American Biography , Vol. 12, p.520 and Denslow’s 10,000 Famous Freemasons.
Journal of Discourses, Vol. 6, pp. 176, and 167
The Tarrytown Letter, November 1984, “Building the Earth at St. John the Divine: A Gothic Cathedral Shapes a New Worldview and a Wider Vision of Humanity,” p. 5.
Austin American-Statesman, Nov. 24, 1988, p. A4.
George Bush’s Masonic membership is well-known to Masons. After he became President in accord with revealing everything in accordance with the law, information was placed in the Library of Congress indicating his membership. As we gallup toward the New World Order, tighter censorship is coming into action. Records of Bush’s membership have disappeared from the Library of Congress, and his staff is now denying his membership over the phone. George Bush’s membership is referred to Schnoebelen’s latest book, and may be offhandedly referred to in ex-33° Mason Jim Shaw’s book, although Shaw doesn’t mention him by name.
article by Karen Hosier of the Baltimore Sun “Bush speaks with clerics about War” carried in the Oregonian, circa. Jan. 28, 1991.
The Voice, Diocese of Newark, Jan. 1989
Dave Hunt does a good report of the activities of the various Global Forum meetings in his book Global Peace and The Rise of The Antichrist, Eugne, OR: Harvest House, 1990, pp. 156-57. He uses as his sources the newsletters and brochures produced by these Global Forums, Shared Vision: Global Forum of Spiritual and Parliamentary Leaders on Human Survival, Autumn 1987, p.5. Also Shared Vision (Global Forum’s newletter) Summer 1988, p.12 and also the official brochure of Global Forum, headquartered in NY.
Pike, Albert. Morals and Dogma. Charleston, S.C.: Supreme Council of the Southern Jurisdiction, A.A.S.R., 1917, p.226.
William Thompson, Introduction, in David Spangler’s Revelation: The Birth of A New Age.
Hunt, Dave and T.A. McMahon. The Seduction of Christianity. Eugene, OR: Harvest House, 1987, p.71.
Miriam Starhawk in Circle Network News as quoted by Texe Marrs in Dark Secrets
of the New Age. Westchester, IL: Crossway Books, 1987, p. 204.PRESBYTERIANSMost of the Puritans were Presbyterians. And the Congregational churches that rose out of the congregations of the Puritans worked in close cooperation with thePresbyterians. “Theologically the two were akin.”1 The state organizations in New England of the Congregationalists and the Presbyterian General Assembly had exchanged delegates beginning in the 1790s. They cooperated in sending missionaries, in the Home Missionary Society, and in the American Bible Society (begun in 1816).2Forty-nine colleges and universities, many of them now secular were started by the Presbyterians.3Many of the Presbyterians in the United States were from the Scot-Irish settlers that had moved to northern Ireland, and left Ireland when the economic situation deterioted. Charles T. Russell’s family were part of this group.PRESBYTERIANS PLAY AN IMPORTANT ROLE IN THE LODGESVarious Presbyterian ministers have played important roles in the Masonic Lodges.Presbyterian minister James Anderson was responsible for the Masonic Constitution and the development of modern Freemasonry.4 Presbyterian minister James Allan Cabiniss wrote the Grand Lodge of Mississippi’s official history, which was published in 1967 by the Grand Lodge.MASONS HAVE PLAYED PROMINENT ROLES IN THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCHThis section must be prefaced by saying that the United Presbyterian church is very close to Freemasonry. There are more United Presbyterians than all the other 7 major Presbyterian denominations put together. There is in excess of 2 million American United Presbyterians in 9,000 churches. In contrast, the Orthodox Presbyterian Church had only 16,590 members in the 1982 Yearbook of American and Canadian Churches and the Presbyterian Church of North America was listed having but 4,878.5The small Reformed Church finally took an official stand against Freemasonry in 1942. The one Presbyterian denomination prior to that time that took a clear stand against Freemasonry was the Associate Presbyterian Church which following the 1757 Secession tradition had forbidden Masonic membership.In writing this part concerning the Presbyterians, I have taken the liberty to lump the various groups together in the same section—however, they can in no way be lumped together in their response to Freemasonry and the One-World-Power.Examples of Presbyterian Masons working on the functional church level are RobertW. Cretney (33°, deacon Presbyterian church), Morton P. Steyer (KT, 32°, Shriner, York Rite College, Royal Order of Scotland, and elder Presbyterian Church), and Hugh I. Evans (33°, KT, National Head of the Presbyterian Church, USA.)33rd degree Mason Hugh I. Evans (1887-1958) deserves some note here. He represented the U.S. at the meeting of the World Council of Churches in Holland in 1948. He was the National Head of the Presbyterian Church, U.S.A. in 1950-51. In 1955, hebecame the director of the Foundation of the Presbyterian Church at NYC. and he servedfor a while as the President of the Board of National Missions.The Newsletter Free The Masons (Aug. 1990) says “On the other end of that, however, is the church on whose Board sit Lodge members, or whose Deacons or Elders share Masonic secrets. These secrets reflect their higher allegiance to the Lodge, and seem to produce an aloofness from the rest of the Church body. These are ‘good’ men who attend regularly and are often the financial backbone of many small congregations.”One Pastor wrote of his frustration in a rural church. He put it this way, “As faithful as these men are, I always feel at board meetings that there is a second agenda which is not open to me. It’s like they get their marching orders from the Lodge on how to conduct the business of the church. They are good men, but they seem to operate with some ‘higher’ knowledge than the rest of us. There is no submission to the authority of the church and its members.” “Sometimes Masonic literature shows its true colors almost to the point of being embarrasing. The book Standard Freemasonry states that Presbyterians are bad material [for the lodge] until they go against their church.6 The Proceedings of the Grand Lodge of Oregon, 1870, p. 209 states that the world is a good place when the Presbyterian church shares its pulpit with a Jewish rabbi in Salem, OR.The Alabama Grand Lodge reported in 1889 that out of its 7,950 Freemasons in the state 483 were Christian ministers.7 The New York Grand Lodge report of 1890 gives us the breakdown of the 703 Christian clergymen that were N.Y. Masonic members: Methodist(288), Episcopalian(146), Baptist(112), Presbyterian(59), Universalist(31), Congregationalist(21), Dutch Reformed(13), Christian(13), Lutheran(11), Jewish(7), Unitarian(l), Reform Jew(1).8THE NEW AGE & THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCHESThe United Presbyterian Church put out a “Report on Occult and Psychic Activities” in 1976 that gave a positive report to various occult activities. It encourages the study of the occult “within the churches” (p.3). The medium Olga Worrall’s book The Gift of Healing gets a favorable review. One of the seven on the task force that wrote up the report was Mrs. Margueritte Harmon Bro who was a medium and the cofounder of SFF.Another example of the New Age in the Presbyterian church is Pastor H. Richard Neff, of the Christian Community Presbyterian Church of Bowie, Maryland. He authored the book Psychic Phenomena and Religion. He states in his book, “Occult practices…may bebeneficial and helpful for many people.” (p. 166)Presbyterian Pastor Neff believes that only fraudulent mediums are bad, and he advocates mediumism for others. (cf. pp.166-7, 130-1, etc.)NotesLatourette, Kenneth Scott. A History of Christianity, Vol. II. NY: Harper & Row, 1975, p. 1231.
ibid.
Holmes, Arthur F. The Idea of a Christian College. Grand Rapids, Ml: William B. Eerdmans, 1975, p. 19.
Numerous books refer to Anderson. Two references may suffice here, Ferguson, Charles W. 50 Million Brothers, and Jack Harris’ Freemasonry: The Invisible Cult, p. 113.
1982 Yearbook of American and Canadian Churches as quoted in the World Almanac 1983, p. 353.
Standard Freemasonry, p. 40.
Proceedings…Grand Lodge of…California, 1889, p.5
Proceedings…Grand Lodge of…New York, 1890, p.37
THE PRIMITIVE METHODISTSSome men who have joined the Masonic Lodge are difficult to understand. Lorenzo Dow is one of these. Lorenzo Dow was solidly behind the Masonic belief system.1 He joined the Freemasons in 1824.2 Some of the things he wrote, sound like Universalism,3 but he wasn’t really theologically a universalist. Most of the people he preached to didn’t understand where he was coming from either.Lorenzo Dow was the catalyst that caused Hugh Bourne and a friend William Cloves to establish the Primitive Methodists in 1811.Several denominations experienced primitive movements, for instance the Primitive Baptists.The idea of Primitivism goes back to Rosseau and Diderot’s writings. (Both wereMasons.) There are parallels in Freud’s Civilization and its Discontent and Spengler’s Man& Technics.Nature is the norm. The world goes in cycles. And we are returning, that is recycling back into another golden age. The Mason Thomas Paine encouraged this type of thinking. “We have it in our power to begin the world over again.”4 Indeed, Billington in his scholarly work Fire in the Minds of Men, shows how the word revolution was coined by the occultic secret societies because they believed that an upheaval would precede a revolving back to the conditions of an ancient golden age.Lorenzo Dow was sincere in bringing people to Christ—albeit his understanding of Christ, which many considered heresy. He travelled almost non-stop for his lifetime, and likely preached to more people in his life than anyone else in that time.5He was called crazy by many. Some called him a mystic.6 He was very keen onprophecy, and preached it a lot. He preached often on Paradise and Hell.During his non-stop travelling, Lorenzo Dow was a constant visitor to Masonic Lodges, to their chapters, and their commanderies,7 yet his memoirs mention nothing about such an important part of his life. There is not the slightest hint of involvement with the Masons, and in his memoirs there is but an offhand remark on page 122 about a lodge meeting going on above him in a Tavern he was staying at while he was trying to sleep. Why is he silent about his involvement?The Primitive Methodist Church that was set up, had 12 permanent members who ruled. Later in 1846, 24 guardian representatives were selected and legally invested with the Primitive Methodist Church’s property. It wasn’t until the next century that democratic procedures began.What was the Primitive Methodist Church like when Russell’s colpateurs found them? Apparently, the Masonic influence was strong. John Whittaker, a Primitive Methodist minister exposes the Masonic influence when he describes his denomination, “The desire for latitudinarianism has wrought untold mischief in our Church. Theosophy, Swedenborianism, Unitarianism and even Agnosticism are rampant to-day within our borders. It is time the Church was purged.”8In England, Charles T. Russell’s preachers found the Primitive Methodists and Free Methodists very friendly. Bro. J.B. Adamson in a letter reprinted in the WT in 1881 states “Found the Free Methodists very fair. The treatment better than I got anywhere else. Gave the pamphlet to sixteen preachers and one hundred of the most intelligent of the church membership.”9 It’s possible some of the Primitive Methodists heard of theWatchtower movement in the Masonic Hall or at some Masonic function. The 1991 Yearbook (for the Jehovah’s Witnesses)10 records an early Bible Student preaching to the Masons in their Masonic Hall. What did he preach on? He showed them the pyramid diagrams in the front of Russell’s volume 1. Interestingly, the Masons used Piazi Smyth’s diagrams also in their literature, (such as Manly P. Hall’s The Secret Teachings of All Ages). They must have felt comfortable with Russell’s pyramidology. At any rate, there is the possibility some Primitive Methodists might have learned about the Bible Students through lodge functions.In England, many Primitive Methodists joined Russell’s movement. Six Primitive Methodist ministers joined his organization en masse.11In the WT Feb. 1884, p. 2 the problem is mentioned that Russell’s followers were beingmistaken for Universalists, Primitive Methodists, or Adventists.”New readers in all parts of the country are constantly inquiring: By what names do you call yourselves? Are you ‘Primitive Baptists’? Are you ‘Missionary Baptists’? Are you ‘Universalists’? Are you ‘Adventists’? Are you Primitive Methodists’?”12As this book is documenting, the Universalists, the Primitive Methodists, and the Second Adventists all have strong Masonic connections. As this book has made it clearer what the early Watchtower Society was like (in contrast to today), and how much closer it was to Masonic thinking in its early years, it is not such a surprise, indeed it is understandable how the Watchtower Society could be mistaken for being Universalists, or Primitive Methodists.THE NOT SO PRIMITIVE METHODISTSMost of the Methodist groups have been “progressive.” But what are they headed toward?”The book, Prominent Personalities in American Methodism, by Howell, gives an authoritative listing of the various lodge affiliations of prominent Methodist leaders. According to our compilation from this book, bearing imprint of 1945, twenty-nine out of the thirty-six active Bishops are members of secret orders of one sort or another. Twenty-one of the thirty-six are members of the Masonic fraternity, many of them holding the higher degrees of the Order….The best qualification for becoming a Bishop today is that one be at least a 32nd degree Mason.”13Perhaps better than showing lists of Methodist Bishops who are Masons, is just to get to the bottom line, the United Methodist Church wants a One-World Government under the New World Order.The United Methodist Church, Rocky Mountain Conference wrote Pres. Reagan in 1983, “Resolve that to insure world peace and disarmament among nations, we United Methodists of the Rocky Mountain Conference urge the President and the Congress of the United States, in concert with all other willing nations, to call a World Constitutional Convention to reform the United Nations into a federal, representative world government…”14Masons like 33° Mason James C. Baker who is President of the Methodist Bishops and Verne Dale Johnson, chairman of evangelism for the United Meth. Church have been directing affairs on the national level. Men like 33° Mason William E. Schooley (Board of Trustees Metro Memorial Methodist church—Shriner, and into the “side orders” of Masonry) are on the local level. There are so many Methodist Masons in England thatthey have there own lodges called Epworth lodges, named after John Wesley’s birthplace, Epworth Rectory.15The Moravians, a gnostic sect who called themselves THE MORAVIAN BROTHERS OF THE ORDER OF RELIGIOUS FREEMASONS,16 played an important part in the founding of Methodism. “Moravians played a decisive role in the origins of Methodism, which helps to explain the enthusiasm of both. True, John Wesley’s group at Oxford, already called the “Enthusiasts” and the “Holy Club”, was active before the Moravian Peter Boehler came upon the scene. Still, it was Boehler, whom Wesley met in Georgia and then again in London, whose glowing pietism had such an effect upon the father ofMethodism. It was Boehler who in 1738 helped Wesley turn his attention inward to discover a new wellspring of religious feeling, and it was Boehler who suggested establishing the Fetter Lane Society in London, which Wesley patterned after several Moravian meetings already in existence.”17 John Wesley advocated universal redemption, which emphasized salvation as an option of man’s free-will rather than God’s free-grace.Until American Independence, the Methodist ministers under Wesley’s authority in America and England were considered a Society whose members were scattered within the various Episcopal Churches. The American colonies’ independence caused Wesley in 1784 to send Rev. Thomas Coke to organize the Methodists into their own congregations.18UNITED METHODISTS & YOUTHIn 1972, the United Methodist church sponsored me to go with the Kansas East Youth Study Group. The tour was well-planned and well-executed. The group was part of the United Methodist Church’s program to raise up church leaders. The group consisted ofU.M. teenage leaders (I was an exception—I was Baptist). I still have the papers and items from the tour. The group met Methodist leaders including the head of the United Methodist Church, Pentagon people, Congressmen, UN people, and revolutionaries from Angola. While our group was decidedly anti-Vietnam War, it seemed that our group did not connect the contradiction that the United Methodist church helped finance the communist revolutionaries we talked with.I am grateful to the United Methodist Church for the opportunity to experience the group. In the context of this book, it could be mentioned that the Jewish and Masonic undercurrents within the U.M. church were visible through out that trip. Some of the concepts that were stressed were Civil Rights, Globalism, and Liberation Theology. Those concepts all tie-in with the Power’s agenda to bring in the New World Order.The Liberation Theology and revolution that the United Methodist Church finances will be discussed in the next chapter.THE SMALL CONSERVATIVE DENOMINATIONSTo the credit of the small, conservative, indepedent churches and denominations many of these are not part of the One-World-Religion, but the Power has still made serious inroads into most of them. What will the New Order do with these denominations?They have three options, subvert the leadership, if there is no hierarchy to subvert then subvert the people, and if neither of those can be accomplished then they will have to make an exception for these groups or eliminate them. We will examine briefly three small denominations that this Author is familiar with that illustrate these three approaches. Itshould be noted that in prayfully studying many religious bodies, this Author hasn’t found any that don’t bear out the Scriptures, “For all have sinned and come short of the glory of God.” What is presented is neither to build up or tear down the reputation of any group— (reputations are often simply men’s s of something— rather than the thing itself) but to plot the course of the One-World-Religion as the New Order wars to destroy the last pockets of resistence to the One-World-Religion. The next few years will decide whether they overextend themselves like Napoleon in Russia or if they take over Jerusalem (figurtively) like the Babylonians and Romans did.CONTROL THE HIERARCHYThe Seventh-Day Adventists have over a half-million members in the United States. Started by a woman of Jewish heritage Ellen Gold White, they have made the Sabbatha prominant part of their religion. This Author has admired their church members for thestandards that they have maintained, especially their stand against Freemasonry.This denomination has a hierarchy with a President. Every five years the denomination has a convention to discuss a particular issue that is placed on the agenda. For instance, recently they discussed whether women could become ministers. The easiest way for theNew World Order to deal with such denominations is to subvert the hierarchy. That the hierarchy can be moved in such directions can be seen by their decision years ago (even before Roe vs. Wade) to allow abortions,19 which even their people help perform in their hospitals. Maybe this Author is offbase on this next observation, but to think of an Adventist doctor eating health food for lunch, and then performing an abortion seems like a New Age value system.That is just one indication of a shift toward New Age morality. We see people like Seventh-Day Adventist writer Rene Noorbergen co-authoring a book with psychic JeaneDixon.SUBVERT THE MEMBERSHIPNot all small denominations have a hierarchy. The Church of Christ are groups of independent churches. Although independent for many years a few editors of Church of Christ periodicals and a clique of a few ministers were looked to for guidance. The trend within the Churches of Christ seems to be one that churches are moving away from looking to a few men for their direction.20 Because there is no powerful hierarchy to subvert, the Masons haven’t shown a great deal of interest in recruiting its ministers.This denomination has historically put no barriers or deterence up against Freemasonry. Masons have had free access to church positions if they have wanted them. There are Church of Christ ministers who are Masons, and this Author personally knows various Church of Christ churches with lay members involved in Masonry. One Church of Christ in California meets in a Masonic Hall.33rd degree Freemason and Church of Christ Minister Forrest D. Haggard, who recently wrote Short Talk Bulletin which is an attack on every Christian who criticizes the Lodge. Haggard says that critics of the Masonic Lodge can be divided into three categories:1. someone had a personality problem, 2. political or religious dictatorships which opposefree speech often attack the Lodge because it insists on such freedoms, 3. for money.Haggard even claims the lodge is “supportive of it [the church].”These groups of churches are showing movement toward the One-World-Religion. They are adopting the ideas that New Agers are planting within the churches, using New Age language and moving toward ecumenicalism. In visiting with Church of Christ ministers this Author has experienced a lack of knowledge on their part as to what are New Age ideas as compared to Biblical Christianity.(By the way, there have been attempt to bring these items that this Author is bringing up in this book before the Christians practicing them. Those that have been contacted by myself or others have stubbornly refused to listen, and so it is hoped that by some chance some of the many people contacted will read this book and see the bigger issues at stake. When a Church of Christ asks the United Methodist church to have communion with it, the issues at stake are much larger than simply do we like them or not.)Churches like the Churches of Christ are easy targets for the many schemes the New Order has thought up to subvert the churches. They in general fell for the one where in exchange for signing on a paper denying Christ as the head of the church, the churches received a tax exempt status.The top secret Operations Research Technical Manual TM-SW7905.1 that the Bilderbergers Policy Committee uses, which is discussed elsewhere (chapter 3.6) spells out one of their methods to subvert the Christians. Because the Church of Christ doesn’t take a stand against military service, this tactic has been, and will be sucessful as one tool to subvert there members. Quoting one part of this TM SW7905.1 we read,”Few efforts of human behavior modification are more remarkable or more effective than that of the socio-military institution known as the draft. A primary purpose of a draftor other such institution is to instill, by intimidation, in the young males of a society the uncritical conviction thatthe government is omnipotent. He is soon taught that a prayer is slow to reverse what a bullet can do in an instant. Thus, a man trained in a religious environment for eighteen years of his life can, by this instrument ofgovernment, be broken down, be purged of all his fantasies and delusions in a matter of mere months. Once thatconviction is instilled, all else becomes easy to instill.Even more interesting is the process by which a young man’s parents, who purportedly love him, can be induced to send him off to war to his death.”The manual goes on to say that part of the reason for drafting men is to corrupt them. Why? “It further serves to make the youth as guilty as the elders, thus making criticism of the elders by the youth less likely (Generational Stabilizer). It is marketed and sold to the public under the label of ‘patriotic=national’ service.” In other words, the New World Order realizes that if the young men of this country have moral superiority over their elders they will stand up to them when asked to do something amoral or immoral. By making them do things that they can be made to feel guilty for under the guise of defending their homeland—like fighting in Vietnam, they have eliminated moral oppositionby creating another generation of guilt ridden young men. This highlights what you will learn in chapter 3.10 “Where the rubber meets the road” where we discuss methods to cope in a Christ-like way with the New Order.If there is a lack of safeguards for the Church of Christ churches, that is not the situation with the next denomination we will discuss.ELIMINATION OR SPECIAL EXEMPT STATUSSome groups like the Old Order Amish can not be subverted by the New World Order because they are not part of the system, don’t believe in serving in the military, and don’t give much if any chance to outsiders to subvert them.When Hitler took power the three Amish settlements in Germany were eliminated. The members of these churhes disappeared.Because the Amish are independent church districts, many of which do work with other districts, it was a small victory for the government during the Vietnam war when theAmish churches decided to work together and be represented by a steering committee. But although this sets a precidence that the government will try to further encourage, itis a minor gain at best. The Amish churches will never give their autonomy away to somecommittee. This means that even if the government got in people they liked on a steering committee it would have only minimal influence.Can the membership be subverted? Although it rarely happens, it isn’t impossible. One major subversion took place over two hundred years ago, when the Amish allowed folk magic to mix with their culture. When the Rosicrucian settlements fell apart, they joinedthe Mennonites in Lancaster PA. and brought in many of their occult ideas. Otherinfluences too have intoduced occult practices. Although the famous Pennslyvannia Hex signs are more representative of the higher Pennslyvannia Dutch churches, they and the magic they represent also been practiced among the Amish. Magic, astrology, and new age healing have made solid inroads into the Old Order Amish. The Amish book which lists all their ministers is mixed with pages of Astrology, and has been for decades. After writing an expose of Astrology showing its Babylonian origin and its unscriptualness, this Author sent the book to the publishers of the Amish Calender, their book listing their ministers, challenging them to leave the Astrology out of The Calender. The challenge was ignored.The Amish have worked hard to remain a rural people. The farmers of this country are one of the true producers in the U.S. Most of us merely manipulate, or move, or rearrange what the farmer produces. The farmer depends upon the weather, the soil, the sun, and water. Because he is more dependent upon these things he is often more dependent upon God. America has belittled and ignored the farmer too long. One weakness of today’s society and the New World Order is their total lack of appreciation for the farmer of America. Someday that disregard may come back to haunt them. The push today by the Power is for agribusiness and large Russian-type farms. It seems all the lessons learned in the Communist countries will have to be rediscovered the hard way.Denslow, 10,000 Famous Freemasons, p. 327
ibid.
Dow, Lorenzo. History of Cosmopolite or the four volumes of Lorenzo Dow’s Journal. pub. Joshua Martin, 1848, pp. 140, 351 and others sound like Masonic universalism, albeit other pages seem to contradict this.
Reid, Daniel G. ed. Dictionary of Christians in America, p. 940
Denslow, op. cit.
Dow, Lorenzo, op. cit., p. 102.
Denslow, op. cit.
Primitive Methodist Leader, 3 Mar. 1921, p. 329.
WTR Oct. Nov. 1881 p.298
1991 Yearbook, WTB&TS
Convention Souvenir Notes, 1910, p.57
12. WT 2/1884, p.2 ; WTR 1879-1887, p.584; quoted also in WT Mar. 1, 1979, p. 16.Masselink, William. What is Wrong With the Lodge? Chicago, Il.: National Christian Association, pp. 23-24.
Quoted in Ferencz, Benjamin B. PlanetHood…The Key to Your Survival and Prosperity.
Dewar, James. The Unlocked Secret Freemasonry Examined. London: William Kimber & Co.,Ltd., 1966, p.51.
The Moravians also go by the names Order of the Mustard-Seed, and The Church Unitas Fratrum, and Herrenhuter.
Lovejoy, David S. Religious Enthusiasm in the New World, Heresy to Revolution. Cambridge, MS: Harvard Univ. Press, 1985, p. 164.
Gorrie, Rev. P. Douglas. History of the Methodist Episcopal Church in the United States. New York: International Book Company, 188?, p.63.
information on the Seventh-Day Adventist acceptance of abortion can be picked up by reading their various periodicals, for instance, Signs of the Times, had a Questions to Youth where they state they have no stand against abortion. The Adventist Review and Herald which cover conferences also has articles that touch on the subject. Religions of America by Leo Rosten, Simon and Schuster, 1975,p. 252 quotes the late SDA (Seventh-Day Adventist) minister Arthur Maxwell’s statements in favor of abortion. Arthur
S. Maxwell was the editor of Signs of the Times, the leading evangelistic journal of the SDA. He also authored over 90 books.Informed observation by a leading Houston Texas Church of Christ minister in a talk 10/20/91.
BILLY GRAHAM & THE BIBLE•Scriptures tell us that the love of truth will protect God’s people in the end times from deception.•Let us not run from our sins but pray and hope our sins will be revealed, so that we can repent and draw close to God.•The Bible is very frank to expose the weaknesses of great men of faith like Peter.What if you found out that the real character of Billy Graham, who is especially well spoken of by the secular media, was not his television ? What would you do? Someday the truth about Billy Graham will be known, and many people will fall away from Christendom. If you love the truth you can help Christ’s body begin a healing process to overcome some of that falling away.Faithful men of God have lovingly written Graham to help him, but he has established himself as his own authority surrounded by his friends.Today you have the privilege as you read this to quit trusting in a man, and to place your trust fully in Christ. Before Billy Graham falls, you can begin warning your friends to place their trust in God, rather than men, especially media-built s.►BILLY GRAHAM IS A 33° FREEMASON. Witnesses to the truth of Billy Graham’s 33° Scottish Rite Masonic membership are many.1 Not only is this membership hopelessly at odds with Christ’s teachings, but it reveals the Satanic side of Billy Graham’s character that the media hasn’t told you about.2Billy Graham groped blindfolded in the Masonic Lodge and declared before the Worshipful Masonic Lodge Master that he was in need of light. How rediculous for a Christian evangelist who claims to have the light of the world, to beg a pagan hierarchy for light.Billy Graham has repeatedly taken blood oaths on penalty of gruesome death to keep the Masonic Lodge’s secrets and to deceive others about their activities. When such a man as an international evangelist swears to be dishonest, is dishonest, and takes blood oaths, then this is a reproach on the Bible and on Christ.Are Freemasons like 33° Billy Graham trustworthy? No, according to the great evangelist Charles Finney who left the Masonic Lodge when he dedicated his life to Christ. He said the Freemasons could not be trusted. Finney declared that Freemasons in the higher levels have lost their consciences because they have seared their consciences so much. According to Finney’s warnings, Billy Graham would have a seared conscience. Finney spent his life warning Christians about Freemasonry, and if he were alive today, would likely be writing a tract like this.►Does God’s work depend on personalities? Which does God desire, for men to build names for themselves or for men to sacrifice all that they have so that God might be glorified? Can God miraculously lead men to Christ or must millions of dollars be spent on Madison Avenue sales techniques and expensive Crusades? Isn’t there something wrong in the man-made character of the Billy Graham crusades?According to repeated studies, almost all decisions at Crusades have been made by people who were already Christians.3 Was Christ wrong to focus on discipling, rather than spending millions for superficial mass-evangelism decisions, most of which are not conversions, but mild renewals? Christ could have done it Billy Graham’s way, he didn’t. Christ “MADE HIMSELF OF NO REPUTATION.” PHIL 2:7Why is Billy Graham so popular with everyone not to mention the important Christian clergy? If there are obvious flaws in Graham’s character and the character of his crusades why is he so popular?Consider the following and you will know better why Billy Graham is popular. First, his popularity began when William Randolph Hearst, the multimillionaire, began funding Youth for Christ and BillyGraham’s evangelistic efforts. Billy Graham became a nationally known figure when millionaire Hearst publicized him through his newspapers in 1949. Hearst’s influence got the national media to pick up on Graham.BILLY GRAHAM IS INDEED POPULAR…SO POPULAR THAT Graham was described by Dr. G. Paul Musselman, “I call Billy Graham the…greatest of the ecumenical voices.”4 Billy Graham is on record in support of the World Council of Churches expanding to include the other major religious groups in the world.5…SO POPULAR THAT Graham was given his doctorate (yes his doctorate is an honorary doctorate) by the Pope. The Pope must be pleased that Graham on receiving his honorary doctorate said that the Catholic Church is preaching the same gospel as he is.6 It must be further reassuring that Catholics who go forward at Billy Graham Crusades are referred to Catholic churches.7…SO POPULAR THAT Charotte, N.C. has had a holiday named Billy Graham Day, and Billy Graham is heralded as a great Christian prophet….SO POPULAR THAT Christian publishers like to take things written by others and use Billy Graham’s name because books with his name as author sell well….SO POPULAR THAT died-in-the-wool communists like him. They must have been pleased when Billy Graham was recorded on tape in an interview later published saying, “I think communism’s appeal to youth is its structure and promise of a future Utopia. Mao Tse-tung’s eight precepts are basically the same as Ten Commandments. In fact if we can’t have the Ten Commandments read in the schools, I’ll settle for Mao’s principles.”8…SO POPULAR THAT all the Presidents and many leading politicians worldwide have been close friends with Billy Graham. Billy Graham has given respectibility to the Presidents, including his good friend Richard Nixon. A well-researched article on Billy Graham in the Journal of Church and State concluded after examining Billy Graham’s interaction with the various Presidents since Eisenhower, “…could Graham speak the word of truth – especially when that word may be critical or slashing – to the man in the White House when he is on such friendly terms with him? On the basis of the evidence now available, the answer must be no.”9…SO POPULAR THAT men like the late Armand Hammer who were prominent in the world’s power structure and working toward an overt One-World-Government have been able to get Billy Graham into any country.When Billy Graham went to India he gave assurances, that he was “not going to proselytize any Hindus.”10 While in India, he spoke to Christians. If Billy Graham will not take on Hinduism which is almost identical to the New Age Movement, do you think he will seriously take on the New Age Movement? Graham’s tract “A New Age is Coming” can be used to legitimitize the idea of the New Age.11When Billy Graham went to Israel he gave assurances to the Israeli government, “I am going to address only Christian audiences. I have no intention of proselyting. In fact, I must be grateful to you for proselyting me.”12When Billy Graham has gone to Catholic countries, his Crusades have been helpful to the Catholic churches.After the National Council of Churches failed to pass a resolution declaring the NCC against converting the Jews to Christ, Billy Graham gave assurances to Jewish leaders that God had a special place for the Jews and that he rejected “coercive evangelistic efforts” by Christians to convert Jews to Christ.13All this cooperation with the Catholics and Jews is summed up by Billy Graham’s statement in 1957, “Anyone who makes a decision at our meetings is referred to a local clergyman, Protestant, Catholic, or Jewish.”14•Jesus said, “WOE TO YOU WHEN ALL MEN SPEAK WELL OF YOU, FOR SO DID THEIR FATHERS TO THE FALSE PROPHETS.” LK 6:26Christians, put on the mind of Christ, and as his disciples see things the way he sees things.Christ sat down, called the twelve and said to them, “If anyone desires to be first, he shall be last of all and servant of all.” Mk 9:35 “Whoever humbles himself like this child is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven.” Mt 18:4 “The kings of the Gentiles lord it over them; and those who exercise authority over them call themselves Benefactors. But you are not to be like that. Instead, the greatest among you should be like the youngest, and the one who rules like the one who serves.” Lk 22:25-26COULD IT BE THAT THE ONES WE THINK ARE THE GREATEST WILL BE THE LEAST IN THEKINGDOM OF GOD? Could it be possible that some unknown widow may be placed at the greatestposition?In our haste to idolize men, we have forgotten the Apostle James’ warning not to be respecters of men. We have forgotten the Apostle Paul’s statement about being “followers of no man but God.”Christians seem to ask, “What would God do without Billy Graham?” and “Could God get by without Billy Graham’s ministry?” Not only could He, but in many respects Christians would be better off. How so? Tony Campolo, well-known Christian socialogist, pastor and speaker found that converts from television or radio were rare. He found that most converts from the televised Billy Graham Crusades had had Christians who were fundamental to their conversion around them before and after they watched him on TV. He concludes that it is “uncertain whether the sermons or the Christian friends were what was crucial.”13 If Billy Graham were not around, and the Holy Spirit needed people to testify of God, it is clearthat almost all the converts had a Christian(s) in their life who could have ministered completely to them. Christ desires that we Christians quit placing all the responsibility of ministering on professionals, and that we each take up our individual responsibility to minister.Next time you have a large Christian gathering ask them how many came to Christ through the television. When Christian groups are asked this, the response is very small percentage. As stewards of Christ’s wealth are we honestly spending our wealth in best manner? Compare the large sums spent for TV evangelism/Crusades with the other needs, that go begging for our Christian money. Is this the best use of God’s money?Is Billy Graham really that good of an example to spend millions on? Bible-believing Christians have been wincing at how Billy Graham has promoted a long parade of Masons, liberals, heretics, Satanists, etc. on stage with him as well as those who he has placed into the leadership positions of his staffs and Crusade organizers. Many letters have been written to him about this. Billy Graham not only gives dubious Christians leadership roles, he publicly praises them such as Graham’s comment that “Bishop Kennedy [Methodist Bishop Gerald Kennedy] is one of the ten greatest Christian preachers in America.” Kennedy is on record as denying most of the fundamental Christian doctrines. The Bible teaches us how to treat men who deny Christ, who deny the Scriptures that the Holy Spirit co-authored, and who lead gravely immoral lives. Scriptures do not say to give them leadership positions and praise them, Scriptures say- REBUKE THEM- Titus 1:13HAVE NO FELLOWSHIP WITH THEM- Eph 5:11WITHDRAW YOURSELF FROM BEING WITH THESE TYPES- 2 Thes 3:6 FROM SUCH TURN AWAY- 2 Tim 3:5,8RECEIVE THEM NOT- 2 Jn 10,11REJECT HERETICS- Titus 3:10 BE YE SEPARATE- 2 Cor 6:17NOTES1. The following are three dependable witnesses to Billy Graham’s 33rd degree membership. WITNESS1. Billy Graham took part in Rev. Jim Shaw’s 33° Masonic initiation. This was before Shaw left the lodge for Christ. Only 33° degree Masons and candidates participate in that initiation. Jim Shaw refers to BillyGraham’s presence at this Masonic initiation on p. 104 of his book co-authored with Tom McKenney, The Deadly Deception. Lafayette, LA: Huntington House, Inc., 1988. Jim Shaw has verbally confirmed thatp. 104 refers to Billy Graham. WITNESS 2. A recent book (advertised in a Masonic periodical) The History of Freemasonry written by Episcopalian Dr. Robert Morey refers to Billy Graham being a 33° Mason. A telephone interview with Dr. Morey, who has examined Billy Graham’s 33° degree Scottish Ritefile in the Scottish Rite’s House of the Temple, confirmed that his book’s reference that “one of the most well known evangelists in the world…is a 33rd degree Mason…” (p. 11) refers to Billy Graham. WITNESS3. Kurt Billings, an ex-New Age leader now Christian, warns Christians in a talk entitled “New Age andOccult Influences in Public Schools” that some of their big leaders are selling the Christians down the tubes as fast as they can. In person, Kurt noted that his comments refered to men like 33° Freemason Billy Graham. OTHER WITNESSES. Ralph Epperson who is giving public talks and is the author of The New World Order (1990) and Fritz Springmeier author of Be Wise As Serpents (1991).Recent books exposing the hidden Satanic side of Freemasonry are The Deadly Deception by Shaw & McKenney, The Secret Teachings of the Masonic Lodge by Ankerberg and Weldon, The Hidden Power
Behind Freemasonry by Mohr, Should A Christian Be A Mason? by Storms, and Be Wise As Serpents by Springmeier. Free The Masons, P.O. Box 1077, Issaquah, WA 98027 has a good proclamation that was the Free The Masons Newsletter Jan 1991 which summarizes the serious problems that make Christianityand Freemasonry incompatible.Just one example of the type of results that Graham’s Crusades get is the results of the New York Crusade. Almost all that came forward were Christian. 64% were referred to churches they were already
members of. Graham himself admitted that 40 to 70% of the decision cards were from people of sponsoring churches and almost all the rest were from people who had been members of non-sponsoring churches. See Billy Graham A Parable of American Righteousness (1979) by Marshall Frady, pp. 291-315.Statement made in 1969. Quoted in Why We Cannot Support The Billy Graham Crusade by E.L. Bynum.
At a press conference in Los Angeles Graham said, “There is a great need for an ecumenical Christian body much broader in scope than either the World Council of Churches or the National Council of
Churches.” -F.E.A. Nov. 1972 Graham wants the WCC and the NCC more broader. The NCC already includes The Church of Satan (Anton LaVey’s) and has long included such groups as the Unitarian- Universalist Church. The WCC is as broad as it can be, as it already has anti-Christian groups, and it has some conservative elements that have been dragged into it by their liberal denominational leaders. The only way to take Graham seriously is that Graham has in mind that the World Council of Churches will add to it New Age churches and other world religions. That Graham wants to see a One-World-Religion modeled after Freemasonry would be consistent with the views of those who he has as close friends.Speech by Billy Graham at Belmont Abbey College when receiving his honorary doctorate from the Catholics. Graham said, “The gospel that built this school and the gospel that brings me here tonight is still the way to salvation.”
Numerous instances confirming this can be cited. Here are a sampling. In the San Francisco Crusade
1,300 Catholics came forward, “practically all remained Catholic.” Sword of the Lord 7/2/64. The Catholic Voice of Oakland, the official diocesan paper of the Catholic Church said that if a person makes a decision at a Crusade, “If he is Catholic, he is referred to a Catholic Church.” The National Catholic Reporter, 12/21/90 tells its readers that the Billy Graham Crusade will help them “to become active again” in their Catholic parishes.American-born reporter Maureen D’Honau recorded an interview with Billy Graham which was used
for an article in the Mainichi Daily News, (May 28, 1973). In the interview, and reported in the article was Graham’s statement that Mao Tse-tung’s eight precepts are basically the same as the Ten Commandments.article “Billy and the U.S. Presidency”, Journal of Church and State. Vol. 22, Winter 1980, p. 126.
Billy Graham A Parable of American Righteousness, p. 335.
Interview with Bill Steiger a New Age leader.
Billy Graham A Parable of American Righteousness, p. 343.
Jewish author Gerald S. Strober in his book American Jews Community in Crisis, p. 110, states that
after a resolution in Feb. 1973 at Pittsburgh by the NCC failed to declare the NCC against converting the Jews Graham came out with his statement. Strober also notes that Graham has privately assured Jewish leaders he is against converting the Jews to Christianity. Strober then on p. 111 informs his readers that many Christian organizations that are “Jewish Missions” take their marching orders from Billy Graham. Christians should investigate where their money is really going.Why We Cannot Support The Billy Graham Crusade, by E.L. Bynun.
20 Hot Potatoes Christians Are Afraid To Touch (1988) by Tony Campolo, p. 74.
The following photocopies are included in order to lend some documentation to Billy Graham’s involvement in the New World Order.Exhibit A. Pages from a Masonic book showing Billy Graham’s endorsement of the Masonic Youth Program.Exhibit B. When the personal secretary to Jeanne Dixon, Alice Braemer became a Christian, Alice photocopied this letter that Billy Graham sent Jeanne Dixon. This letter sent by Billy Graham to Jeanne Dixon calls her a “woman of God”. Also enclosed are items concerning Alice Braemer and her knowledge that the New World Order funnelled money to Billy Graham through Jeanne Dixon. His staff picked up a check monthly.Exhibit C. Copy of a page indicating what kind of tactics P2 Masonry uses to recruit members.Other Masonic groups and parts of the New World Order use the same tactics, which to someextent according to what Billy Graham told a friend were used to recruit him.Exhibit A. Pages from a Masonic book showing Billy Graham’s endorsement of the Masonic Youth Program.FORREST DELOSS HAGGARD TRANSACTIONSMissouri Lodge of ResearchVolume No. 271970THE CLERGY AND THE CRAFTbyRev. Forrest D. Haggard, D.D. BOARD OF PUBLICATIONBasey Vanlandingham Ovid H. Bell Harold M. Jayne William R. DenslowEditor Lewis C. Wes CookThis opposition may take the form of subtle sophisticated ridicule of the titles, costuming, archaic ritual or public ceremonies of the Craft, but, engaged in conversation that same clergy will finally out with the truth; he simply does not like the competition for the lives of his good people.The author and his wife entertained regional officers of the min- isterial group of his religious organization on the same day one of the pastors had conducted a funeral that had Masonic graveside services. This pastor expounded, at length, on the absurdity of these “fat little men running around the grave with their aprons, books and sticks.” Another pastor, who had been called upon to address an Easter morn- ing service at a Scottish Rite Temple started in on his reactions to grown men in costumes, etc. But as the conversation went on it be- came very apparent that their real objection was the “competition” at these crucial times—burial and Easter festival.The author, who was at the time, a Grand Chaplain, slipped out of the room and clothed himself in apron and jewel of his office and returned. His entrance was met with absolute silence and then with many, many questions. The ensuing discussion proved, without ex- ception, that all non-Masonic clergy present really resented and feared the competition they felt existed in the sense of loyalty their people gave to Masonry and its allied organizations.The Rev. R. H. Kendrick of Springfield, Massachusetts, writes:In my own personal experience I have not knowingly come across those who oppose Masonry because they believe it to be another re- ligion. Rather the attitude of most of the clergy with whom I have talked is one of mild opposition on the supposition that it keeps men from church. There is some truth in this, I do believe, especially when you think of those who are going through the chairs. On the other hand we know that there are many, men in Masonry who wouldn’t be active church members if they were not Masons.Few non-Masonic clergy have any idea of the large number of their active supporters who are members of the Fraternity. They are aware unfortunately, of those Masons who use their Masonic affiliation (if such really exists) to serve as an excuse against any participation in the ongoing of life in a positive creative manner. If a man’s life and work proves that he is indeed living up to the ideals as taught by Masonry, then I know of no clergy who would really resent his presence or the presence of Masonry in the life of that man, whether that person be in or out of a religious institution.Many a man owes his beginning in depth of spiritual growth to the lodge. If this be an insult to Organized Religion—then let it stand as126such. Rather it is a compliment to the Fraternity and to the Organized Religious body in which Masons may affiliate—Masonry has started them on their journey towards light and in their search they have found light in other places; have recognized it and are using it to shed upon their journey.W. A. E. Johnson, D.D., Superintendent of the Methodist Church, Barbourville, Kentucky:There are more than 100,000 Freemasons in Kentucky and I have never known a man among them who has not been a deeply religious man, especially those who have occupied high offices.This same viewpoint is extended of course, to the youth organiza- tions that affiliate with the Masonic lodge in most communities. This author has served as advisor to the Order of DeMolay and can testify to that excellent group. His wife has served in Job’s Daughters and many of the young ladies from his congregation have been in the Order of Rainbow. It is time that these groups are seen, not as com- petition, but as allied organizations, as Dr. Billy Graham said:I find two kinds of young people today. First (and least important) are those given to rebellion and violence. We have always had those, even as far back as Cain and Abel. These vow to annihilate the “mid- dle class” morality and ethic, and to toss away the time-honored tra- ditions and ideals of yester year. But happily, this group is a tiny mi- nority, with more noise than influence. Then, there are thoughtful, con- cerned young people—who seek to correct the errors in moral naviga- tion that have been made by their elders, intelligently and responsibly. There are the young people upon which the hope of America’s future rests and DeMolays are part of this group. . . . May God richly bless all DeMoIays as they continue their good work.The Reverend William Clyde Donald of Fenton, Michigan, wrote a very astute article on the relationship of Organized Religion to the youth organizations as sponsored by Masonry:In relationship to youth the Masonic lodge has a great advantage in one respect over the church. The church is interested in youth, but as a rule its dealing with youth is confined rather largely to the youth in the families in relationship with that church. Masonry (through its youth program) can minister unto youth in the community regardless of their family church relationships. Masons meet as Masons, not as Methodist or Presbyterian, etc. Their sons and daughters and their friends of their children can come and receive training that will build them into stalwart citizens. The DeMolay, Order of Rainbow, and Jobs Daughters give Masons and the Eastern Star a great opportunity to train youth to believe in and have great faith in the Creator and Sus-Alice Braemer Box 1105Alameda, CA 94501September 29, 1979 Harold Myra, PublisherChristianity Today465 Gundersen DriveCarol Stream, 111. 60187Dear Mr. Myra,Wouldn’t it be wonderful if Billy Graham looked straight into the television camera and said:”Yes, I did say nice things about Jeane Dixon on television back in 1966. I did keep in touch with her over the years. Yes, a man from my office did pick up a check each month from the Dixon office . . from Mr. Dixon’s private office. Yes, the man chatted with Mr. Dixon each time – for a little while.”Yes, I am sorry for all this . . and I want to recommend Alice Braemer’s book CULTISM TO CHARISMA because I want people to know about the tragedy of CHRISTIAN SCIENCE and UNITY and POSITIVE THINKING and all the other cults.”I want people to know about Alice Braemer’shorror story – her Christian testimony – and how JESUS saved her from the pit of hell.”Enclosed is an excerpt from Jimmy Swaggart’s cassette tape telling about Jezebel In the Church of Thyatira from his BOOK OF REVELATION series. It is excellent.’ Sincerely in Christ,Alice BraemerBILLY GRAHAMMarch 6, 1967Dear Mrs. Dixon:Thank you for your good letter of February 13. I am sorry for the delay in answering but I have been in the West Indies and am leaving in a few days for Puerto Rico where I will be conducting a series of meetings.Indeed, my wife and I have followed your writings with the greatest possible interest. In several of my sermons I have quoted from A GIFT OF PROPHECY. We have heard from several mutual friends that you are indeed a woman of God, and we do thank God for you.Recently, in Jamaica, we became acquainted with Mr. and Mrs. Wiley Buchanan, whom I believe you know. They have promised to give us the .joy and thrill of meeting you on some future trip to Washington. The Jean Dixon Special Receipt” is excellent.With warmest personal greetings, I amCordially yours,Mrs. Jean L. Dixon1114 – 18th wStreet, N.W. Washington, D.C.:-;.teFranklin MintTHE CRYSTAL BALLPlease mail by September 5,199C;.mklin Center. Pennsylvania 19091:.easese;ld rueThe Cty·sr:a1Ball, presencedbrJeaue:’ xon. Crafted in sparkling crystal and 24 karat:ald electroplate. Specially imported.I need send no money now. Please bill me in fiveequal monrhlyinstaUmentsof$45 .*each,with the·.:-st payment due prior to shipment of my .,’Ork·iart.JEANE DIXOADD —————————11723-300Exhibit C. Copy of a page indicating what kind of tactics P2 Masonry uses to recruit members.Other Masonic groups and parts of the New World Order use the same tactics, which to some extent according to what Billy Graham told a friend were used to recruit him.116 IN GOD’S NAMEand aspirations of genuine Freemasonry were rapidly abandoned, though not officially. Gelli’s aim was somewhat different: extreme right-wing control of Italy. Such control would function as a se- cret state within a state, unless the unthinkable happened and the Communists were elected to power. If that happened then there would be a coup. The right wing would take over. Gelli was confi- dent that the Western powers would accept the situation. Indeed, from the very early days of P2, he had the active support and encouragement of the CIA operating in Italy. It may sound like the scenario of a madman, doomed to the fate of all such schemes, but it should be noted that within the membership of P2 in Italy alone (there were, and still are, powerful branches in other countries) were the armed forces commander, Giovanni Torrisi; the Secret Service chiefs, Generals Giuseppe Santovito and Giulio Grassini; the head of Italy’s financial police, Orazio Giannini; cabinet ministers and politicians of every political shade (except, of course, the Communists); thirty generals; eight admirals; newspaper editors; television executives; top businessmen; and bankers, including Roberto Calvi and Michele Sindona. Unlike conventional Freemasonry, the list of members of P2 was secret; only Gelli knew all the names.Gelli used a variety of techniques to obtain new members and increase the power of P2. One of them was the innocuous method of personal contact and introduction from an already existing member. Others were less tasteful. Blackmail was the most prevalent. When a “target” joined P2, he was obliged to demonstrate loyalty by placing at Gelli’s disposal documents that would compromise not only himself but also other possible targets. Confronted with the evidence of their own misdeeds, these new targets also joined P2. This technique was used, for example, on the president of ENI (Ente Nazionale Idrocarburi, the state oil company), Giorgio Mazzanti. Shown the evidence of his own cor- ruption concerning proposed huge bribes and payoffs on a pend- ing Saudi oil deal, Mazzanti caved in and joined P2, bringing to Gelli even more compromising information.Another technique Gelli used to obtain a new member was to ascertain from already corrupted sources the short list of candi- dates for important jobs. He would then telephone these candidates, announcing to each that he intended to fix it for him. Naturally, one of the candidates would be hired, and Gelli would then have a very grateful new member of P2.On the surface P2 was and still is a fanatical insurance10 Freemasonrythey cannot all be telling the truth.Another error typically made by anti-Masons is the assumption that Freemasonry is based on the writings of a single individual. They usually pick Al- bert Pike as the official “spokesman” of Freemasonry.Although it clearly violates the Landmarks of Masonry to adopt the religious views of one man as “the” view of the Craft, some Masons have said that Albert Pike speaks for the whole Craft. Thus anti-ma- sons can hardly be faulted for using the strange be- liefs of Albert Pike to attack Masonry. We will deal with Pike later on in our study.Two notable anti-masonic frauds deserve specialnotice.The Norton AffairAn orthodox Jew by the name of Jacob Norton petitioned the Grand Lodge of Massachusetts to re- move the obvious Christian elements in Freemasonry such as references to St. John, the cross, the Cru- sades, etc.The Grand Lodge naturally refused to alter any- thing in the Rite. In great bitterness, Norton resigned from the Craft and attacked it by making false andmisleading statements concerning the history of theLodge and its teachings.not know thatthey were basingtheirworkwritings of anantl-mason!19 TheywerebasingThe amazing thing is that Norton’s misinforma- tion was accepted as genuine by subsequent masonic writers such as Rollins, Hughan and Gould. They didon the their -conclusions on Norton’s fantasies. The Luciferian ConspiracyOf all the attacks against the Craft, none is so vicious as the charge that Masons are a secret cult of Devil worshipers or Satanists and that at some pointin the higher degrees they must pass thorough a Lu-Opening Principles 11ciferian initiation.When most Masons hear of a “Luciferian con- spiracy” in Freemasonry, they simply shrug it off in the belief that no one would seriously entertain such a scurrilous charge.Since most Masons in the U.S. are members of Christian Churches and many clergymen belong to the Fraternity, the idea that they are all involved insome kind of devil cult is absurd. Can anyone seri-ously think that such 33rd degree Masons as Senator Jesse Helms, the Christian champion of conservative politics, is a worshiper of Lucifer? Or, that one of the most well known evangelists in the world is a Lucif- erian because he is a 33rd degree Mason?It would be helpful to pause and consider the origin of the Luciferian charge.One of the most interesting episodes in the his- tory of Freemasonry is the anti-masonry movement spawned in 19th Century France by one Leo Taxil.20What is known about Taxil does not endear him to the bosom of anyone. He was thrown out of a Catholic seminary before he took holy orders. Al- though the exact cause for his expulsion is not known, the result is. As a reaction, he became a rav- ing atheist, an anti-Catholic and anti-cleric. He spent his time printing scandalous stories of the sexual crimes of priests, monks and nuns. He was quite adept at making up stories when needed.He joined the masonic Lodge as another way to thumb his nose at the clergy. He was welcomed at first because French Masonry has always been in- fected with skeptics, anti-clerics and revolutionaries. But not long after, Taxil’s lies and fabrications caused him to be thrown out of the Lodge. He now became as zealous an anti-mason as he was anti-Catholic.According to his own testimony, it was at thisChapter 2.2CAPTURING THE CATHOLIC CHURCHLEARNING HOW THE CATHOLIC CHURCH IS PART OF THE NEW AGEThis author first came across evidence that the Masons hadinfiltrated the Vatican from reading Catholic material, not anti-Catholic literature. Next, came the discovery from Masonic sourcesthat numerous Catholics down through the centuries have beenMasons. Finally, it was discovered that ex-Catholics had beendisturbed by the contradictions of Masons being in the Catholicchurch leadership. Although my specialty is not the study of theinner workings of Catholicism, and I may not have every singledetail correct, there are too many legitimate sources that clearlyindicate the fact that the Catholic Church will be a fundamentalpart of the Masonic New Age 1-World-Religion not to accept this.Not only are there theological and religious tie-ins since Vat. II,but the Catholic Church also has numerous economic and politicalconnections to the 1-World-Power.HOW THIS CHAPTER’S INFORMATION IS ARRANGEDThis chapter will give information on>Jewish and Masonic Illumination within the Catholic Church>A general overview of history in regards to Catholic Churchand the creation of a One-World-State>The specifics of the takeover of the Vatican by Freemasonryand its allies in modern times.The Catholic Church has far greater influence and involvementin world affairs than perhaps any other religious body. Whencovering such a broad survey of events, it becomes impossible tojump the reader through all the hoops of research this Author hasexperienced, without writing another book. My formulae will be totry compress the story and provide the framework of documentationand sufficient references for the history given so that the readermay be introduced to what has transpired.ILLUMINED MASTER JOACHIM OF FLORISThe idea of illuminism is an old one. One of the earliestCatholic scholars to adopt illuminism was Joachim of Floris.Joachim of Floris in the eleventh century was heavily influenced byJewish apocalyptic thought and under the veil of being Christianbegan a group of “Illuminated Ones.” A number of the ideas thatthis Illumined Master Joachim of Floris held, can be seen to haveresurfaced with certain Adventists, such as Charles Taze Russell,among others. Joachim of Floris believed a new race of spiritual orenlightened ones would take control of the world. This view is nowechoed in hundreds of religious groups today. One of his ideasthat of viewing the days of Rev. 12 as equaling a year was picked up by C.T. Russell. Thomas Aquinas attacked that view in Summa Theologia (part 3, “Supplement,” p. 77, art. 1 & 2).1The Illuminated Ones were very sucessful in various ways to discredit Christianity and establish their own agenda. They have worked quietly through differse groups, and it has taken centuries for the fulfillment of the Plan, which various Illumined ones call “the Divine Plan.” The advancement of technology has greatly added to the fulfillment of the goals. Some of the greatest advancements in technology have come through Illumined minds such as Thomas Edison (who was both Jewish and a Rosicrucian), and Nikola Tesla who were friends and co-workers. Edison’s dailyassociate was the Freemason George E. Stringfellow.2 Everett W.Frazar was a Freemason who worked at Edison’s lab.HOW A PERSON IS ILLUMINED?The Illumined Ones receive their illumination through variouschannels which correspond incidentally to the Hindi forms ofsalvation. Drugs, dances, channeling, rituals, and intuitiveknowledge are methods to be enlightened or illumined. These typesof activities have characterized the Mystery Schools since AncientEgypt, Ancient India, and Ancient Babylon. Christianity would callillumination under many circumstances “demon possession.”Nikola Tesla was quite open that his achievements (and some havecalled him the “greatest inventor” ever) came from intuitive knowledge.3 Other scientists have also received their ideas from some outside source of illumination.The Illumined Ones stand in opposition to Christ and his teachings. Christ believed he was the Truth, and the Light. He taught that no one could come to the Heavenly Father except through him. Illuminism teaches disodedience to our Creator God, because it believes men can become Gods. This mysticism has worked to destroy all the normal aspects of authority and to glorify Lucifer. This it has done, under many masks.If the Illuminati goals of destruction of family, nation, andChristianity along with the establishment of a 1-world-governmentwere to be achieved, then the largest religious body, the CatholicChurch would have to be included. The capture of the RomanCatholic Church is one of their crowning achievements.CABALISTIC JEWSIllumined Cabalist Jews infiltrated Catholicism over the MiddleAges. Pope Leo X (Giovanni de’ Medici of Florence- Pope from 1513-21) was interested in the Kaballah. The de Medicis have been apowerful family in Italy. This family provided several Popesincluding Leo XI, Clement VII, and Leo X. The Merovingian Dynastyprovided Pope Stephen IX.Jewish literature today brags about how the Marranos in Spain were able on a large scale to pretend to accept Catholicism.4 Actually, the Catholic Church set itself up for what happened. To give a specific example, that is representative of what took place in Catholic Europe, the city of Toledo may be presented.Todelo was one of the main centers of Illuminism.5 On May 24,1485 the Spanish Inquisition came to Toledo. A Time of Grace wasgiven to the Jews to convert before violence would start. Itappears that 3,000 Sephardic Jews became “conversos” during the periods of Grace given them.6 It is likely that the ToledoFig. JEWISH CABBALIST HOLDING THE SEPHIROTIC TREEPaulus Ricius, Porta Lucis kac est porta tetragrammaton, justi intrabunt per eam (Augsburg, 1516).population was between 15,000 and 18,000 in 1486.7 Upwards of 20% of Toledo’s population was Sephardic (that is genetically related to Judea and Palestine), and many were prominent citizens. These Sephardic Jews had to march in groups of 500 to 750 person in procession through Toledo’s streets to the cathedral and publicly confess their sins. Then they were “disabled”, that is prohibited in some ways to cramp their style, such as prohibited to hold certain offices and to drink alcohal. The strength of these prohibitions can be seen in that many soon regained their oldoffices, in spite of the prohibitions.8 The real effect was tomake many Jews who were into the Cabala become Catholic in name,and to hide their Jewishness. Many changed their last names, andby some coincidence almost all key public records have disappeared,making it difficult to trace and positively identify who were Jewsback then.The Quietism of Spain which included Michael de Molinos was associated with Illuminism.9CATHOLIC ROYALTY LOOKS TO JEWSCatholic Royalty during the Middle Ages often turned to the Jewsfor help. The Jews became the court astrologers and magicians.Because Christians were prohibited from taking any interest onmoney, in general only the Jews were into money-lending (seechapter 3.2). When Kings and Princes needed money for their wars or extravagances, they went to the Jewish moneylenders.10 Catholic Europe’s trade with Cathay (China) was controlled by the Jews,11 and so were the Italian banks which resulted.12 Marco Polo wrote in his book in 1286 about how the Jews controlled trade with Cathay (China) as well as having political power there, and how they operated the trade routes between the Kingdom of Franks in France and Cathay and India. (In China, the only Jewish community to hold onto its identity up to modern times was in Kaifeng.) Again, history shows how the Catholics set themselves up to be controlled by the Jews.This author has read Jewish boasts that they are superior to the gentiles, and therefore deserve to rule the world. In the tug-of- war between the Jews and Catholics, the Jews have exhibited shrewdness.RABBINICAL JUDIASMThe Pharisees secretly perpetuated the Caballa (also spelled Kaballa, Qabbala, etc.), an ancient occult gnosticism from Babylon, this is what is known as Rabbinical Judiasm. The Illumination, magic, and astology that made up the Babylonian religion were continued under its present name today Rabbinic Judaism. Repackaged again as New Age teachings it is seeping into the Christian churches. The Catholic Church viewed the Jews as a special threat, but their response in some ways was improper, misguided and inadequate.The best evidence concerning the Catholic Church’s fearconcerning the Jews exposes two major threats to Catholicism. TheJews were protecting a secret blood line to enthrone a new Messiah(the lineage is the Merovingian lineage that the Prieure de Sionhas preserved–see the index for more information on the Prieure deSion), and the complete Talmud, which became available at the time of Luther’s challenge, clearly promoted the destruction and subjugation of the Gentiles by the Jewish people.13 (It is difficult now to find complete the complete Talmud. Even the partial translations paraded as complete translations are not numerous. )The top leaders of Catholic Church reacted to the first threat by trying to destoy blood lines and by keeping the subject quiet.14 Concerning the Talmud, the Catholic Church tried to burn it out of existence. The Talmud was burned in 1244 in Paris and subsequently in other cities.THE BLOODLINE & THE CRUSADESAs is often the case, motivations can be complex. The Crusadeswere the Catholic Church’s response to the horrible conquests bythe Moslems. As has often been the case, the Catholic Church hasoften been her own worst enemy. According to one ex-Priest the Catholic Church had helped finance Mohammed.15 Mohammed gained much of his religious knowledge from Nestorian Christianity which pervaded that area of the world. If all that isn’t enough to confuse the issue, it appears that the Catholic Pope was promptedto start the Crusades by the secret blood line considering themselves to be the lineage of King David and Jesus Christ. Using Catholic power they hoped to gain Palestine which they considered historically theirs.16THE KNIGHTS TEMPLARSThe Knights Templars became a visible military monk order ofthis bloodline, which anticipated that when the timing was right,a new Kingdom of David would be proclaimed. The Knights Templarsincreased in power until they were one of the dominant powers inEurope, but the intervention by the King of France, with the Pope’scooperation upset their time table. The Knights Templars werearrested in France. In order to survive in Spain and Scotland, theytook on a low profile. In Germany, they evolved into the TeutonicKnights.In Spain and Portugal, they became the Order that sent out the Jewish17 captain known as Christoper Columbus. Columbus sailed with the Templar’s Order’s Red Cross logos on his sails. Well- known pictures of his ships display this. The Rosy Cross- the Red Cross will reappear in other scenarios connected with secret societies. Undercurrents of the occult seem to never cease.Lorenzo de’ Medici, who was a distinguished Platonist and a patron of secret societies, and a member of the black nobility, is said by some to have helped Columbus with the connections to sail.18 Columbus is said by several historians to have been from Greece.19 Even if Columbus was of Jewish heritage and from Greece, the records show he was firmly committed to a strong display of Catholicism. Even more plausible than his Jewishness is the strong connection that seems certain between Columbus and secret societies. (Even his signature is a cipher.)THE ORDER OF JESUITSThe Order of Jesuits gave the Illuminists a secret channel to subvert the Catholic church. Note for instance that the famous Illuminati of Bavaria were created at the Jesuit College at Ingolstadt, Bavaria. Adam Weishaupt, who founded this branch of Illuminati was a Jewish Jesuit professor. Also note that Ignaz Aurelius Fessler (1756-1839), who received a Jesuit education at Raab, Hungary started a Masonic group in Russia in the early nineteenth century called the “Illuminati” or “hateful revolutionaries.”19a Again another Jesuit example is FranciscoCalvo (1820-1890). Calvo was a Jesuit priest. Calvo was a 33° Mason. He obtained a Scottish Rite charter from Spain, and organized the Scottish Rite in Costa Rica.19b (The President of Costa Rica 1847-49, Dr. Jose Maria Castro, was also a co-founder of the Scottish Rite in Costa Rico.)The mystic St. Ignatius of Loyola founded the Order of Jesuits. According to the Catholic Encyclopedia, Vol. XVI, printed in 1914 with the approval of the Pope’s censor and Imprimatur, Ignatius of Loyola and St. John of Avila were brought before an Inquistion council concerning links to the Illuminati in Spain (the Alumbrados).20 This Catholic source also states that the Illuminati believed that they could become “the essense of God.” And that the highest perfection was in the elimination of all activity, and for the self to be absorbed into God. For them carnal desires and actions are not sinful and can be engaged in.What the article describes as Illuminati beliefs are what is known as Hinduism.ILLUMINATI GOALSFor those who have not studied the Illuminati, and their goals, let us review a summary of their tenets.Abolition of monarchies and all ordered governments
Abolition of private property and inheritances
Abolition of patriotism and nationalism
Abolition of family life, and the institution of marriage,
and the establishment of communal education of children by thestate.Abolition of religion, except illumination, which is based on the occult belief man can become God.21WEISHAUPT’S JEWISH BACKER’SBehind Adam Weishaupt was a man named Nicolai who hadestablished in Berlin a literary group to propogate Illuminism.Nicolai in turn was supported by Lessing and Mendelsohn. The MasonGotthold Ephraim Lessing (1729-1781), the founder of modern Germanliterature, gave his support to this anti-Christian Nicolai and hisliterary endeavors. Also one learns in the memoirs of MosesMendelssohn, that he was behind the efforts of Nicolai.Moses Mendelssohn was part of the International Jewish Kahal (world government).22 Moses Mendelsohn (aka Moses Dessau) was impressed by the Jewish thinker Maimonides (who taught Millenialism) and the Mason Locke who taught the importance of human reason.23It was not long before the Rothschilds and other influential Jews added their support to Adam Weishaupt’s Bavarian Illuminati. In that day, the Jewish communities were all linked, Often their secret communications only needed to be written in Hebrew letters, because outside of some scholars that was enough of a code to keep messages fairly secure.The anonymous author of Witchcraft and the Illuminati, perhaps borrowing from Dr. Tom Berry’s The Illuminati, says that Adam Weishaupt got some of his occult books, the Major Keys of Solomon, the Lesser Keys of Solomon, and the Kabbalah from the Rothschilds. Whether this is accurate or not the author hasn’t confirmed. However, it is accurate that the Rothschilds did get involved.(For more about them see Chap. 3.3.)Most of the groups that have become illuminated, are not called Illuminati. One of the principles of the Illuminati as revealed in the paperwork confiscated by the Bavarian Police was that all Illuminati groups had orders to conceal the very existence of their groups, and if known at all to represent themselves as unimportant philanthropic movements.24 The leaders of these various groups would each get to play roles in the coming planned illumination ofthe world. (And they have.)While the Catholic Church has appeared to be a bulwark againstMasonry and Illuminism, it has not been exempt from their penitration. Historian Nesta Webster in his book World Revolution seems to desire to limit the involvement of the Jesuits, although he does report that two of the first recruits of Weishaupt were ex-Jesuits. Weishaupt attributes his own description of their code of conduct “der Zweck heiligt die Mittel” (the end sanctifies the means) to the Jesuits. Various Catholic and Jesuit works verify this as a Jesuit attitude.25John Robison whose gives an excellent picture in his Proofs of a Conspiracy of the various people who used the Masonic Lodge for devious purposes, indicates in several places that the early Masonic Lodges were used by the Jesuits. “At this time [after King James had fled to France] also the Jesuits took a more active hand in Free Masonry than ever. They insinuated themselves into the English Lodges…At this time changes were made in some of the masonic symbols, particularly in the tracing of the Lodge, which bear evident marks of Jesuit interference.”26By adept use of old rivalries, those desiring to create a One- World-Government have played off their rivals against each other, and sneaked in and captured the remains. This movement is what Robison in 1798 called the Cosmopolitan movement. Cosmos is greek for world and Polls is a city, hence, Cosmopolitan in Robison’s use means Citizenship of the World. The most zealous cosmopolitans or 1-Worlders in Robison’s day were the Loge des Chevaliers Bienfaisants at Lyons. Remember, it was from Lyons that the Scottish Rite travelled to the Americas. That Lodge’s Grand Masters were Duc de Chartres, the next Orleans, and after him Ph. Egalite. The Paris and Strasbourg lodges among others were daughter lodgesfrom Lyons.27PRINCIPLE CATHOLIC STRONGHOLDS WEAKENEDPoland, because it was such a geopolitical asset of the Catholic church, was destroyed as a nation by the Masons.28The French Revolution, planned by the Illuminati through several secret societies like the Jacobins wiped out the Catholic clergy without mercy. After the French Revolution, Napoleon and his four brothers, who were also Freemasons,29 continued to break the Roman Catholic Church’s power. Napoleon broke the temporal power of the Pope. Napoleon also seized and carted off to Paris almost all the Vatican’s archieves, where fraternal scholars from several secretorders began examining them. (More about this later. ) If this wasn’t enough the Masons Mazzini and Garibaldi led a revolution in Italy and installed a Masonic government.After Masonry conquered France, Grand Master and Illuminatus Lafayette directed the Mason Bernardo O’Higgins and Simon Bolivar to revolt in South America against Catholic Spain. Likewise he encouraged Juarez to revolt against Spain in Mexico. Since then the Masons like Mason and President Diaz of Mexico30 have held sway over Catholic Mexico. The Mexican government has often been anti- Catholic.31 Mexico has been a confusion of competing Lodge systems. These various revolutions were intended and suceeded in curtailing the Catholic Church’s power.THE SECRET BLACK POPE & “THE COMPANY”The Jesuit control of the Catholic Church is known to some. InItaly, the Jesuit Master General is called the Black Pope becausethey realize how much power the Grand Master wields. Every Catholiccountry has at some time expelled the Order because it wields its own power.32 The Order is also called by the Jesuits themselves “the Company.” In understanding the mechanisms of power within the Catholic Church, and the Catholic Church’s leverage on world events it is crucial to know what the Jesuits are about. However, in modern times there often hasn’t been any difference between the white and black Popes. A big exception was on Oct. 5, 1978 whenPope John Paul I replaced Master General Arupe with his personal delegate Paolo Dezza.33According to Dr. Alberto R. Rivera, who claims he was a Jesuit Priest, he was shocked when he learned in the early 1960’s that his Jesuit Master General, head of all Jesuits, was a Freemason and had close ties to the Illuminati in London.34 One reason it was so shocking was that the Jesuit priests were being taught to regard the Freemasons as enemies. (Dr. Rivera is a controversial person, a letter written to him by this Author asking for clarification or confirmation of his story was never answered.)ILLUMINATI PLANS FOR WORLD DOMINATIONBefore W.W. I, none of those who designed plans for a One-World-Government display any sense of urgency . Nothing in the state ofthe world demanded a One-World-Government. The reason was that inthe era prior to W.W. I nationalism was working beautifully.Europe, with only some minor exceptions like the Franco-Prussia Warhad enjoyed peace. Travel throughout Europe was unrestricted, anda person without a passport could travel all over Europe with thenew ease that railroads were providing. Post-millenialists were inlarge supply. They felt assured that events would continue improving until the earth would become a paradise. However, illuminated plans had long been in the making to create conflict, in order to bring into being a world-wide popular desire for a world state.GRAND ORIENT MASONRYThe Grand Orient Masonry became illuminated in 1789.In 1860, the Grand Orient lodges established communism, which is a step in the implementation of Illuminati goals.35 The Jewish Masons Marx and Engels were prominant in the creation of communism. Mazzini was even more influential.Marx even in 1848 knew of a coming world war, which would destroy reactionary dynasties and what he called “riffraff” peoples such as the Slavic races. The two most powerful Masons of that time, Albert Pike and Mazzini wrote of the coming World Wars. It was Mazzini perhaps who proposed that it would take three world wars to destroy the world’s love for nationalism, and to insure the people would demand a One-World-Government. A letter written in 1871 and sent to various Masonic Lodges (one found its way into the London Museum) explains how three world wars were to be created to bring in a World-government.WORLD WAR IWhat instruments were used to bring about World War I? The Freemasons and the Order of Jesuits. The Freemasons were involved in the asassination of the Archduke,36 which touched off a chain of reactions. The Jesuit influence on the Austria-Hungarian empire egged them into taking punitive measures against Serbia.37 The Vatican threw their support behind the Central Powers hoping to see their enemies, the Orthodox Chuch in Russia and the Balkins, the English, and the uncooperative French government taken care of. The Vatican’s ancient fear of its old rivalries gave the Illuminated groups an easy button to push.WORLD WAR IIThe forces the Vatican had hoped would win were crushed, and theVatican reacted predictably with new power moves. The Catholicchurch was losing power fast in Europe. The Fascism of Mussoliniwas the answer to the problem in Italy. The Catholic Church threw its support behind Hitler.38 Here, we find an alliance between the Catholic Church bent on protecting her position and the occult. Nazism was different from Mussolini’s Facism in that it was the embodiment of the New Age Occultic religion that the Secret Societies had been planning to establish.39 Hitler gave the Catholic Church great power, but had he won, his ultimate plans were to contol and remake Catholicism for his New Age religion.40″Hitler spoke of the German mission to protect Christian Europe against Bolshevik Asiatic hordes. But this was only political propaganda, as the Nazis were no more Christian than the persecuting emperors of the Roman Empire or Stalin’s satraps; four thousand Roman Catholic priests and monks and probably as many other dedicated leaders and laymen of the Lutheran and otherProtestant Churches were killed…for resisting the pagan Nazi views and brutalities.”41The Vatican was manipulated into thinking that Hitler and Mussolini would bring them what they wanted. Both Hitler and Mussolini gave the Catholic Church extensive benefits that boosted her waning temporal strength.42 Another agreement gave the Catholic Church the exclusive privilege to follow the Nazi Armies into Russia and convert the Russians.43 Actually, the Catholic efforts seem to have been counter productive in some ways, for they set up the Second World War that the Illuminated Ones had been wanting. Britian and Russia secretly manipulated Hitler into war.44 Hitler’s thinking made him quite easy to manipulate. The three Freemasons who led the three most powerful nations Stalin, Roosevelt and Churchill, all Freemasons, got the war that had been planned. They secretly used the war to further Illuminated plans in many ways.45 The Catholic Church hoped the Nazis would wipe out a Secret Order that believed they were the blood lineage of Jesus Christ. This lineage was called the Holy Grail. Its secret elimination would destroy a potent rival to the Catholic Church. The Nazis hoped to use the Holy Grail for their own use, and sought not just the blood lineage but the Grail cup that stood for the lineage. Masonry (especially the Mizraim Rite, but also the Scottish Rite)is intimately connected to the preservation of that Holy Lineage.THE DESTRUCTION OF THE ORTHODOX JEWSTwo Orthodox Jews have come out with shocking evidence in their books Perfidy and The Holocaust Victims. What their evidence indicates is that the Zionist and Reform Jews sacrificed the Orthodox Jews of Europe. More and more Orthodox Jews are writing books and telling the truth of their betrayal by the Zionist Jews who were in positions of power.Malkeil Greenwald, a Holocaust researcher, discovered that a certain high ranking Israeli Official named Rudolph Kastner was directly responsible for the slaughter of one million Hungarian Orthodox Jews.Further, it turns out that the emigration bureaucracy of the Third Reich was run by Zionist Jews. Therefore, the Rothschilds and other Jews of the Reformed variety got out, the Orthodox were abandoned. Powerful Reformed Jews in nations like the US, encouraged the prohibitions on Orthodox Jews immigrating beforeW.W.II to safety. It could be said that Jewish power was strong enough to get Roosevelt elected, but not strong enough to raise a protest to get Orthodox Jews out Germany, when Hitler tried to expel the Jews and no country would take them.Jewish author David S. Wyman, in The Abandonment of the Jewswrites on pages 198 and 199,”The (Jewish) Emergency Committee worked almost alone for thepassage (through our Congress) of the Rescue Resolution. Zionistleaders, acting through the American Jewish Conference, evenhampered its progress…[Stephen] Wise had based his testimony onpolicy set by Zionist leaders of the American Jewish Conference.This group, which included Wise, Abba Hillel Silver, Naham Goodman,Herman Shulman, and Babbi Irving Miller, had taken sounding inCongress and must have realized that pressing the Palestine issue could not help the Rescue Resolution and might jeopardize it. Whether they intended to undermine the legislation is not entirely clear. “On page 200 we read ‘The Emergency Committee, parts of the Jewish Press, and even one prominent Zionist, Rabbi Meyer Berlin, publicly accused Zionist leaders of internationly obstructing the Rescue Resolution,… Senator Gillette, a dedicated friend of Zionism, candidly discussed the obstruction he encountered fromZionist leaders: ‘These people used every effort, every means at their disposal, to block the Resolution…[They] tried to defeat it by offering an amendment to it that would raise the guestion, the controversial guestion of Zionism or anti-Zionism…or anything else that would block the action that we were seeking.”In 1985, a Zionist Jew wrote The Abandonment of the Jews. Thisbook, written from a Zionist perspective actually states the truth,that the Zionists made a decision to concentrate on the creation ofthe nation of Israel rather than try to save the Orthodox Jews inEurope.”…On the debit side, Zionist insistence on committing the(Jewish Rescue) Conference to a Jewish Commonwealth in Palestine,a post-war objective, ended the chance for a united Jewish actionon the immediate issue of rescue…The unavoidable conclusion isthat during the Holocaust the leadership of American Zionismconcentrated its major force on the drive for a future Jewish statein Palestine. It consigned rescue of the Jews to a distinctlysecondary position…”This information clears up several points. First, it explainswhy the Jewish International Financiers would finance Hitler. Theywere trying to destroy their rivals the Orthodox Jews and to createthe conditions necessary for World and Jewish enthusiasm for aJewish takeover of Palestine.They were also moving the world toward the Power’s objective,the One-World religion of Masonry. The Orthodox Jews can be asfixed on the Bible’s morality as the Christians.It explains the actions of Churchill and Roosevelt too towardthe plight of the Orthodox Jews.It coincides in spirit with some of the other things that theReform Jews have done to the Orthodox Jews since W.W. II. ReformedJudiasm and the Illuminati have been actively working on thedestruction of the Jewish people’s morals and Bible convictions.They have been doing this for centuries. A Jewish author not longago described the subversion of a Polish town in a historical novel Satan in Goray. The scene is in Poland in 1665. The book is based upon the subversion that took place within various Jewish communities as Illuminated ones of the Satanic Jewish Sabbatianism Sect began to destroy the Jewish morals. One offspring of Sabbatianism was called the Frankists and they were the core group which started up the Illuminati in Germany.Some Rabbis tried to stop the Oriental Pantheism of these Kabalistic Jews, their Magic, and the lewd paganism that the Sabbatai were introducing, but it was a losing battle. Today, psychiatrists, our primary recognized authorities on people, aretaught principles that are derived from the teachings of the Satanic Sabbatai. Freud took his ideas from the Zohar and some of the ideas of the Sabbatai. It might surprise some people that Freud got his ideas from the Satanic Jewish sect of Frankist-Illuminati. The depraved behavior of the Frankist-Illuminati was the beginning of what has become the everyday perversions of the ungodly American Society. Psychiatrists using Freud’s teachings have been granted unquestioned power over many people lifes.WHO WAS ADOLF HITLER?The author of the book The Mind of Adolf Hitler gives evidence that Hitler was the grandson of Baron Rothschild of Vienna. Asecret document prepared by the Austrian police after an investigation of the Hitlers done under the orders of Austrian Chancellor Dolfuss revealed that Hitler’s grandmother Maria Anna Shicklgruber was in Vienna working as a servant for Baron Rothschild when she conceived. When the Rothschilds discovered her pregnancy she was sent to her hometown in Spital where Alois (the father of Adolf) was born.46Adolf Hitler ordered his own investigation into his roots. He directed his private lawyer Hans Frank to investigate his paternal lineage. Frank reported back that his grandmother had become pregnant while working as a domestic live-in servant for a Jewish household in Graz, Austria. After this point, Hitler came to believe that he was related to the Rothschilds.47The Swastika was at the Catholic abbey school Adolf Hitler attended at Lambach. It was the heraldic sign of the abbey’s administrator Father Hagen.48 Hitler very early showed an interest in magic, theosophy, and the occult.POST WORLD WAR IIThe Catholic Church after the war naturally continued her crusade against communism. This was fine because the Illumined Ones wanted a Cold War. The final step was when the Cold War was to be dismantled and a New World Order created, they would have to step in and actually control the Catholic Church rather than manipulate it. By using the fear of Communism, the CIA was able to infiltrate the Catholic Church. An outlawed Masonic Lodge system called P2 working with the CIA gained control of Italy and the Vatican, although the regular Masonic lodges have also gained largepower within the Catholic hierarchy.49It is at this point that this book will now zoom in and focus in on, to cover the details of how the great Roman Catholic Church became another New Age religion.INTRODUCTIONIn searching for a method to organize the details of the Masonic capture of the Catholic Church, the simple expediency of breaking things into subchapters named chronologically after successive Popes has been implemented. When needed these subchapters will be broken down into sections.For those readers who are unfamiliar with the Catholic Popes the list of Popes since the first Pope to forbid Freemasonry is given with the date they became Pope.Subchapter 1. Clement XII (1730), Benedict XIV (1740), Clement XIII (1758), Clement XIV (1769), Pius VI (1775), Pius VII (1800)Subchapter 2. Leo XII (1823), Pius VIII (1829), Gregory XVI (1831),Pius IX (1846)Subchapter 3. Leo XIII (1878)Subchapter 4. St. Pius X (1903), Benedict XV (1914), Pius XI (1922), Pius XII (1939)Subchapter 5. John XXIII (1958)Subchapter 6. Paul VI (1963)Subchapter 7. John Paul I (1978)Subchapter 8. John Paul II (1978)Subchapter 1. The early years.Whether the reader is Catholic or not, he will be aware that theCatholic church has always had enemies. That some of these enemieswould choose subversion and secret organizations is of no surprise.However, those that were opposed to the Catholic church because ofits moral deficiences and corruptions were not the ones that werewilling to be totally amoral to fight the Church. It was not thereformers, but those that wanted to destroy all vestiges ofChristianity that were the most dangerous.The Jews had adopted and codified in the Talmud, the worstmoral perversions, not even the Catholic Church could tolerate Talmudic Jewish morals. The Talmud instructs the Jews to commit every sin possible against the Goyim (the Gentiles). In numerous obligatory passages it also promotes amongst the Jewish people themselves child rape (Sanhedrin 55a & b, 69b, 76a, Kethubothlib), sex with animals (Footnote to Sanhendrin 55a), and a host of other practices called “wicked” by Christians. This is why the Catholic Church tried to stamp out the Jews—because they practiced disgusting pervertions that were codified in the Talmud. The Catholic Church very early on felt that one of their bitterest enemies were the Kabalistic Jews, and the Catholic Church from the public beginnings of Masonry felt that her Jewish enemies were behind the lodges.Likewise, the Protestants Reformers felt most threatened by such people too, not out of racial prejudice, but because they were so destructive to all morals. Calvin and those who ruled Geneva burned Servetus at the stake because he was against what the Church stood for–they weren’t burning Catholics, because in the eyes of the Protestants the Catholics weren’t challenging the basic tenets of the Scripture.50 Surely there were times that racial prejudice cameinto affairs, but the mythical that the Jews were persecuted down through history because of their race, doesn’t hold up historically.Christians are ignorant that the Talmud advises “Even the bestof Goim (gentiles) should be killed.” (Abhodah Zarah –26b,Tosephoth). The Jewish controlled Media is not going to expose suchterrible Jewish racism, but they have put out shows on TV blamingChristians for the Holocaust.From the beginning the Rosicrucians and Freemasons employedJewish symbolism and Jewish Kabalistic magic. The theme of theMasons from the beginning was the Rebuilding of Solomon’s Temple.The temple in Jerusalem had been destroyed according to Christ’sprophecy. The rebuilding of the Jewish Temple was a Jewish hope–that slowly over the years has been adopted by the Christians.Clement XII in 1738 condemned Freemasonry and asked Catholics toleave it and not join. Ignoring the Pope’s edicts, the CatholicDuke of Norfolk served as Grand Master of the English Masons, andthe Catholic Viscount Montagu (who was a key player for the Power),and who was head of the English Catholics also served as the Grand Master of England’s Masonic Lodges from 1772-77.51The Masonic Lodges became hot houses for every anti-religious sentiment. Within a few years of the public appearance of the Masonic Lodges, the governments of Europe were teeming with Masons. The Marquis de Pombal, royal adviser in Portugal; the Count de Aranda, royal adviser in Spain; Minister de Tillot and the Due de Choiseul in France, Prince von Kaunitz and Gerard von Swieten at the Habsburg court in Vienna, Austria were some of these prominent Masons in high government positions. They addressed each other as “Brothers of the Pyramid and advocated the overthrow of Christianorganizations. “52On July 21, 1773, the Pope abolished the Order of Jesuits.Interestingly, Frederick the Great of Prussia, one of the mostimportant and dedicated Masons that has lived and a homosexual,protected the Jesuits in order to use their services against thePope, and the Bourbons. Is it strange then, that soon afterwards,the Illuminati arose in Jesuit areas, yet appeared not to beconnected with the Jesuits? Heckethorn and other writers have notedthe close connection between Masonic rituals and Jesuit initiations and rites.53Within a few years the French Revolution, a product of Illumined Masonry, broke the Papacy’s control over France. Napoleon, a great Freemason, continued the Revolution in the name of “Liberte, egalite, fraternie” that is “Liberty, Equality, and Fraternity.” Napoleon proceeded to completely break the Papacy. He arrested Pope Pius VI. Contrary to the advice of other Masons he allowed him to live, but was slow to replace him with another Pope when he died.Napoleon permitted Pius VII to become Pope. But Pius VII and him didn’t get along, and Pius VII ended up arrested. Napoleon treated him according to Catholic sources “brutally” and forced him to sign away more papal power. When Napoleon saw his position in Europe smashed by the Allied armies, he released the Pope. In 1814 in one Pius VII first acts after release he reinstated the Jesuits.54During these years of the Pope’s captivity, the Masons controlled the Catholic Church. What all they did behind the scenes to the Catholic church would be interesting to know. They did haul the Vatican’s archieves to Paris. What is interesting is that they have not revealed whatever great secrets they must have learned from those archieves. It can be assumed that perhaps they kept these secrets for blackmail, or to release when to their maximum benefit. (These are not the only historical secrets that the Freemasons are guarding.)Charles T. Russell saw the capture of the Pope by Napoleon as the turning point in history. He may be correct.Apparently, Freemasonry through the Jesuit leadership and other of their men, have had some control or influence over the Catholic Church since that time period. As we will witness in our next subsection, the Catholic Church may have forbidden Freemasonry but the records show that many Catholics, especially revolutionaries from Catholic countries, continued their affiliation with the church after joining Freemasonry in spite of the bans.Subsection 2. Pius IX, the first verifiable Mason to become Pope.After the Masons had completely captured the Catholic Church bythe 1960s, they were no longer concerned if people would learn that Pius IX had been a Mason. In the New Age, April 1962, p. 17 in an article “A Pontiff FREEMASON” An Official Bulletin of the National Grand Orient of Egypt published in Italian and dated Mar, 1876 records a document No. 13,715 bearing the great seal of the Grand Lodge Luce Perpetua of Naples: Masonic Lodge Eterna Catena of Palermo: “We Master Masons, dignitaries and officials…certify…we have received in this Lodge in the form prescribed by our rituals, and with entire conformity to our constitution, the Brother Giovanni Ferretti Mastai… in the profane and civil year 1839, on the fifteenth day of the month of August.”The article then goes on to discuss how various Masons and various lodges were aware of his membership. After he was ordained to the Priesthood, he was appointed Apostolic Delegate in the Uruguay, where he appeared in the Masonic Lodges. This was even known to “profane people” (non-Masons). In 1873, in an epistle Pius IX denounced Freemasonry as originating from the devil. Garibaldi, a 33 degree Mason and others had overthrown the government of Italy and installed a Masonic government. Victor Emmanuel had been made King of Italy, and while he ruled he was also the Grand Master of Masons in Italy. After the Pope denounced Freemasonry, a letter signed by King & G.M. Victor Emmanuel was sent out to the Masonic bodies informing them of the Pope’s expulsion from the Masons.Subsection 3. Leo XIII. The best Anti-Masonic Encyclical.During the administration of this Pope, the Modernist CatholicMovement became active against the traditions of the church. Thedirector Jean-Baptiste Hogan of the Seminary of St. Sulpice inParis was an important figure in this movement. Various members ofthis movement were linked to Freemasonry and excommunicated orsuspended.In 1884, Pope Leo XIII sent out the strongest and mostcomprehensive encyclical against the Freemasons that was ever done.The warning comes across as very sincere. As to whether there wasa hidden agenda behind heating up the war of words with the Masons,this Author is not aware of any.Occasionally, this Author is asked why the Catholics wereagainst the Masons. (By the way this author is not Catholic. ) PopeLeo XIII answered that well with his encyclical.If any Catholics are reading this, they are reguested to readthis message from Pope Leo XIII. Masonry hasn’t changed but yourChurch isn’t warning its people any more. Other readers may want tojump over this next part. This condemnation of Freemasonry is sowell said that it deserves repeating at least in a condensed form.”THE MASONIC SECTLEO, POPE, XIII.To all venerable Patriarchs, Primates, Archbishops, and Bishops inthe Catholic world who have grace and communion with the ApostolicSee:…The Human Race…divided itself into two different andopposing parties, one of which assiduously combats for truth andvirtue, the other for those things which are opposed to virtue andto truth. The one is the Kingdom of God on earth…”The other is the kingdom of Satan, in whose dominion and powerare all who have followed his sad example and that of our firstparents.”…Augustine clearly saw and described, … “Two loves have madetwo states: the love of self to the contempt of God has made theearthly, but the love of God to the contempt of self has made theheavenly.”. . .those who follow the evil one seem to conspire and strive alltogether under the guidance and with the help of that society ofmen spread all over, and solidly established, which they call Free-Masons.”…Clement XII. first signalized the danger in 1738, andBenedict XIV. renewed and continued his Constitution. Pius VII.followed them both; and Leo XII., by the Apostolic Constitution-guograviora- recapitulating the acts and decrees of the above Pontiffsabout the matter, validated and confirmed them forever. In the sameway spoke Pius VIII., Gregory XVI., and very often Pius IX.”…The purpose and aim of the Masonic sect having beendiscovered from plain evidence, from the cognition of causes, itslaws, Rites and commentaries having come to light and been madeknown by the additional depositions of the associated members, thisApostolic See denounced and openly declared that the sect of Masonsis established against law and honesty, and is egually a danger toChristianity as well as to society; and… many princes and rulersof States agreed with the Popes, and either denounced Masonry tothe Apostolic See or by appropriate laws condemned it as a badthing in Holland, Austria, Switzerland, Spain, Bavaria, Savoy, and other parts of Italy.”Although in our days these seem to no longer care to hide in darkness, but hold their meetings in the full light and under the eyes of their fellow-men and publish their journals openly, yet they deliberate and preserve the habits and customs of secret societies. Nay there are in them many secrets which are by law carefully concealed not only from the profane, but also from many associated, viz., the last and intimate intentions, the hidden and unknown chiefs, the hidden and secret meetings, the resolutions and methods and means by which they will be carried into execution. Hence the difference of rights and of duties among the members; hence the distinction of orders and grades and the severe discipline by which they are ruled.”…So, by false appearance, but with the same kind of simulation, the Masons chiefly strive, as once did the Manicheans, to hide and to admit no witnesses but their own. They seek skillfully hiding places, assuming the appearance of literary menor philosophers, associated for the purpose of erudition; they have always ready on their tongues the speech of cultivated urbanity, and proclaim their charity toward the poor; they look for the improvement of the masses, to extend the benefits of social comfort to as many of mankind as possible. Those purposes, though they may be true, yet are not the only ones. Besides, those who are chosen to join the society must promise and swear to obey the leaders and teachers with great respect and trust; to be ready to do whatever is told them, and accept death and the most horrible punishment if they disobey. In fact, some who have betrayed the secrets or disobeyed an order are punished with death so skillfully and so audaciously that the murder escaped the investigations of the police. Therefore, reason and truth show that the society of which we speak is contrary to honesty and natural justice.”…”A good tree cannot yield bad fruits, nor a bad tree good ones.” (Matt, vii.,18) Masonry generates bad fruits mixed with great bitterness. From the evidence above mentioned we find its aim, which is the desire of overthrowing all the religious andsocial orders introduced by Christianity, and building a new one according to its taste, based on the foundation and laws of naturalism.”What we have said or will say must be understood of Masonry in general and of all societies, not of the individual members of the same. In their number there may be not a few who, though they arewrong in giving their names to these societies, yet are neither guilty of their crimes nor aware of the final goal which they strive to reach.”By opening their gates to persons of every creed they promote, in fact, the great modern error of religious indifference and of the parity of all worships, the best way to annihilate everyreligion, especially the Catholic, which, being the only true one cannot be joined with others without enormous injustice.”Those who boldly deny His existence are admitted as well as those who, like the Pantheists, admit God but ruin the idea of Him, retaining an absurd caricature of the divine nature, destroying its reality. Now, as soon as this supreme foundation is pulled down andupset, many natural truths must need go down, too, as the free creations of this world, the universal government of Providence, immortality of soul, fixture, and eternal life.”The only morality which Free-Masons admit, and by which they would like to bring up youth, is that which they call civic and independent, or the one which ignores every religious idea.”…where it has been freely dominating, having banished Christian education, probity and integrity of manners go down, horrible and monstrous opinions raise their head, and crimes grow with fearful audacity. This is deplored by everybody, and by those who are compelled by evidence and yet would not like to speak so.”But naturalists and Masons, rejecting divine revelation, deny original sin, and do not acknowledge that our free will is weakened and bent to evil.”… there have been in the Masonic sect some who openly said and proposed that the multitudes should be urged by all means and artifice into license [promiscuity]…”For domestic society the doctrine of almost all naturalists is that marriage is only a civil contract, and may be lawfully broken by the will of the contracting parties; the State has power over the matrimonial bond. In the education of the children no religion must be applied, and when grown up every one will select that which he likes.”…So the nature of marriage will be soon changed and reduced to a temporary union, which can be done and undone at pleasure.”The sect of the Masons aims unanimously and steadily also atthe possession of the education of children.””…In many places they have gone so far that children’seducation is all in the hands of laymen: and from moral teachingevery idea is banished of those holy and great duties which bindtogether man and God.”Now it is well known that Free-Masons approve these maxims, andthat they wish to see governments shaped on this pattern and modelneeds no demonstration. It is a long time, indeed, that they haveworked with all their strength and power openly for this,…””…the communion and equality of all goods after having sweptaway from the world every distinction of social goods andconditions.”…From these few hints it is easy to understand what is theMasonic sect and what it wants. Its tenets contradict so evidentlyhuman reason that nothing can be more perverted. The desire ofdestroying the religion and Church established by God, with thepromise of immortal life, to try to revive, after eighteencenturies, the manners and institutions of paganism, is greatfoolishness and bold impiety. No less horrible or unbearable is itto repudiate the gifts granted through His adversaries. In thisfoolish and ferocious attempt, one recognizes that untamed hatredand rage of revenge kindled against Jesus Christ in the heart ofSatan.”…The other attempt in which the Masons work so much, viz., topull down the foundations of morality, and become co-operators ofthose who, like brutes, would see that become lawful which theylike, is nothing but to urge mankind into the most abject andignominious degradation.”…That the State ought to profess religious indifference and neglect God in ruling society, as if God did not exist, is a foolishness unknown to the very heathen, who had so deeply rooted in their mind and in their heart, not only the idea of God, but the necessity also of public worship, that they supposed it to be easier to find a city without any foundation that without any God. And really human society…was instituted by God…”…those who want to free society from any religious duty are not only unjust but unwise and absurd.”…The turbulent errors which we have mentioned must inspire governments with fear; in fact, suppose the fear of God in life and respect for divine laws to be despised, …rebellion would be leftfree to popular passions, and universal revolution and subversion must necessarily come. This subversive revolution is the deliberate aim and open purpose of the numerous communistic and socialistic associations. The Masonic sect has no reason to call itself foreign to their purpose, because Masons promote their designs and have with them common capital principles.”Free-Masons, insinuating themselves under pretence of friendship into the hearts of Princes, aim to have them powerful aids and accomplices to overcome Christianity…they get great influence in the government of States, resolve yet to shake the foundations of the thrones, and persecute, calumniate, or banish those sovereigns who refuse to rule as they desire.”By these arts flattering the people, they deceive them. Proclaiming all the time public prosperity and liberty; making multitudes believe that the Church is the cause of the iniquitous servitude and misery in which they are suffering, they deceive people and urge on the masses craving for new things against both powers…. But the punishment of the proud, who rebel against the order established by the providence of God, is that they find oppression and misery exactly where they expected prosperity according to their desire.” ‘But,’ to use the words of St. Augustine, ‘they believe, or want to make believe, that the doctrine of Gospel is not useful to society, because they wish that the State shall rest not on the solid foundation of virtue, but on impunity of vice.'”We entreat and pray you, venerable brethren, who co-operate with us, to root out this poison, which spreads widely among the Nations. It is your duty to defend the glory of God and thesalvation of souls…the first thing to do is to strip from the Masonic sect its mask and show it as is, teaching orally and by pastorial letters the people about the frauds used by these societies to flatter and entice, the perversity of its doctrines, and the dishonesty of its works.”May it grow more and more, this holy congregation [the Church],from which, among others, can be expected also this precious fruitof bringing minds back to liberty, fraternity, and equality; notthose which are the dream of the Masonic sect, but which JesusChrist brought into this world and Francis revived. The liberty, wesay, of the children of God which frees from the servitude of Satanand from the passions, the worst tyrants; the fraternity whichemanates from God, the Father and Creator of all; the equalityestablished on justice and charity, which does not destroy amongmen every difference, but which, from variety of life, offices, and inclinations, makes that accord and harmony which is exacted by nature for the utility and dignity of civil society.”Inebriated by its prosperous success, Masonry is insolent, and seems to have no more limits to its pertinacity….”Through their patronage and the perseverence of common prayers let us hope that God will condescend to piously help human society threatened by so many dangers….Given at Rome…20th of April, 1884… LEO.PP XIIIA number of Masons took this encyclical Humanum Genus as a joke. They have no sense of a fear of God.Someone who would not take this encyclical as a joke was Father Charles E. Coughlin.55 Father Coughlin preached over the radio until the Power finally forced him off the air. This independent minded Christian did not follow the lemmings rushing over the abyss, but courageously preached sermon after sermon exposing paganism, satanism, capitalism, communism and all these isms related to Freemasonry. This Catholic Father brought his wholeenergy and intellect to bear on stemming the tide of Satan his temple Freemasonry. As can be expected the full resources of the Power’s press were turned against him. The Detroit Free Press ran nine days of front page “yellow journalism” to destroy his reputation. The IRS “leaked” that it was investigating Father Coughlin.56 The national press made much of about Father Coughlin cheating on his income taxes. Actually, the only error found was anerror in arithmetic had been made, the Father had overpaid, and the IRS owed Father Coughlin $8.61.57 (See chapter 3.7 for more on the IRS.) Sadly, while he was defending Christ, his leaders were selling his church out.Subchapter 4. Popes St. Pius X, Benedict XV, and Pius XISt. Pius X took over in 1903. Catholism had some dangerouscracks within its solid looking walls. The International Financiershad the Church at their mercy. They could infiltrate the Church,spy on the church, etc. but they hadn’t moved the church into itsrole as a major part of the One-World-Religion. Nor had they builtup world sympathy for a One-World-Government. The Twentieth Centurywas to be Christendom’s attitude ajustment.In 1902, Minister Combes, a former Catholic seminarian andMason, appointed under the concordant, Father Lacroix bishop ofTarantaise. It was St. Pius who summoned Bishop Lacroix to Romeand forced him to resign. Lacroix’s will after his death confirmedthat he was a Freemason.Pius XI then proscibed all the ordinations conferred by theMason bishop be repeated (with conditions). The dissidentLeferbrites that have split with mainstream Catholicism trace back their ordinations to that Mason bishop.58 Their leader Leferbre happens to have recently died in 1990.Pius XI was Pope during the confused state of all the political intrigues of the 1930s. There seem to be more questions thananswers when one investigates the One-World-Power and its dealings with the Vatican during the 1930s.For instance, the Spanish Civil War seems to have been in part contrived by the International Jews and the New Fascist dictators. General Franco and his financial backer, Jaun March, were both Marranos Jews. General Franco was reportedly also a Grand Orient Mason.59 Peter Wyden reports in Passionate Years that Archivist Victor A. Berch, of Brandeis Univ., had found that 40% of theLincoln Brigade (volunteers fighting against General Franco) were Jewish. Perhaps the only sense of this, is to look at the process and not the details. One overall result of the war, was that the Communists secretly stole the Spanish gold reserve of over a billion dollars in gold, and shipped it to Russia. One of the means of transport was the Soviet ship Komsomol that carried the gold and it arrived in Odessa Nov. 2, 1936. The gold was trucked to Moscow’sPrecious Metals Deposit, Gohkran.60The other big result was that Hitler revitalized his militarymachine, and tested out his new weapons. If the Germans had notbeen given the opportunity to test their military capabilities,they may have been slower in going to war.A great amount of political manouvering was taking place. FatherCoughlin was trying to warn Catholics of the dangers that werecoming, and warning them to vote against Roosevelt. Father Coughlinfor years warned people about the Masons. But while he was doingthis, Cardinal Pacelli, the Pope’s Secretary of State, timed avisit to the U.S. in 1936 that coincided with the elections andgave the appearance of Papal approval of Roosevelt to the Catholicvoters. Pacelli was of Jewish blood (according to Dr. Rivera). Asreaders may remember, Cardinal Pacelli had negotiated with Lenin onbehalf of the Pope; this was according to Avro Manhattan with theview of supplanting the Russian Orthodox Church with the Catholic Church.61 When Pope Pius XII (Pacelli) took over 1939, because he was a “compromising man”, the Mason Pres. Roosevelt established diplomatic relations with the Vatican, which had been officially ignored since 1867. The Protestants did not disapprove of this movebecause it was billed by the media as a step to keep Italy out of World War II which had broken out. The first personal ambassador to the Vatican from the U.S. was the millionaire, Episcopalian, and active Freemason Myron C. Taylor (1874-1959). The New York Times, Nov. 6, 1936 records Myron C. Taylor’s views of Mussolini. One of the many praises he gave is Taylor’s declaration, “the whole world has been forced to admire the successes of Premier Mussolini in disciplining the nation.”At that point, a bond of cooperation between Masons, and the International Financiers and the Vatican can be seen quietly working in the background of history. Commenting on the parallel policies that the U.S. and the Vatican entered into during these years in W.W. II the former French Ambassodor to the Holy See, Francois Charles Roix in the Revue de Paris, Sept. 1946 said, “few people in Europe were aware of the union which was functioning on a spiritual level between the two forces which were represented in the United States and the Holy See and which…were co-ordinated in each instance that justified joint action.”(Emphasis added.)This book does not have the space to delve into all the politics and cooperation during these years between the Catholic Church and the One-World-Order, including such groups as the CIA, the Knights of Malta, and MI 6. Let it simply suffice here to indicate that there was a lot of activity between the various parties, and a lot of mixing and cooperation. It appears the close relationships were mutually beneficial. Perhaps the Catholic Church in some was naive with who they were dealing with, but that is unlikely considering men like Father Coughlin, and others who were giving warnings.Subchapter 5. Pope John XXIII A HUMBLE BEGINNINGOn a damp rainy day in Sotto il Monte, Italy Signora Maria AnnaMazzola Roncalli gave birth to a healthy baby. The cross-mountainwind that the people call tramontano was slamming through townrattling wooden shutters and forcing rain into the damp houses. Itwas Nov. 25, 1881, and due to the high rate of infant mortality thefamily followed the church’s instructions and went that very sameday to the parish church of San Giovanni to have the infant baptized Giuseppe Angelo Roncalli. Later his names were reversed.62 And later this child as a seventy-seven year old man would be known as Pope John XXIII.That name Pope John XXIII is pregnant with meaning. This name that he selected had been anathematized because an anti-pope (an imposter) up to 1415 had used it. Since then nobody had dared use it. The name John is very important to the Masons, for the Patron saint of the Freemasons is St. John. Further, a document placed in the National Library in Paris, France prior to to 1956, indicates that a man called John XXIII (Jean Cocteau) was the Grand Master of the Prieure de Sion,63 the secret order entrusted with the bloodline of the House of David. There was considerable consternation when Roncalli choose the name John XXIII, considering that the Anti-Pope who had that same name was known only for seducing 200 women including his own sister-in-law.(Spearman, Neville. The Broken Cross. Piers Compton, 1983.)EARLY YEARSDue to Masons in the Italian government, Italy entered W.W. I onthe side of the Allies fighting the Central Powers.One of Roncalli’s first assignments in W.W.I was with a medicalunit at Bergamo. While there in Mar. 1916, all the priests in theItalian Army were made Chaplains and given the rank of lieutenant.Roncalli was both a nurse and a priest to the shattered bodies thatcame back from the front. After the defeat at Caporetto, masses ofhorribly wounded men overflowed the entire city, and Roncalliworked night and day giving last rites and comfort to dying boys.Later in the spring of 1917, he served at the front moving through the mud and rain among the troops in a cassock stained with blood.64Later in life, Roncalli would look back and say, “I thank God that I was a sergeant and a military chaplain in World War I. How much I learned of the human heart at that time time; how much experience I gained, how great the grace I received…”It is hard to fault him for wanting peace and peace at any price. A letter to his brother Severio written from Constantinople,28 April 1938 reflects his desire for peace, “For our own part, let us try to keep the peace with everyone, speaking against no one and staying out of politics.”65Exactly what he meant by staying out of politics is hard to grasp, because he himself was to use the words of his biographer “As the Bishop’s secretary, Roncalli was in the thick of the socio- ecclesiatical politics, which eventually led to the founding of the Italian Christian-Democratic Party. “66 But he did try to keep peace with the Jews, as Pope he removed words in the Good Friday liturgy that the Jews disliked, and when speaking to Jews on various occasions called himself a “brother” to the Jews.67PAPAL NUNCIO & THE ROSE-CROIXAnother impact on his life was when he went to Turkey in 1935 asPapal nunico. One book indicates that while in Turkey, he became part of the Rose-Croix (the Rosicrucians).68If true, his move after the war to represent the Vatican at Paris, France takes on added significance. Paris is a nerve center for Occultic Secret Societies including the Masons and especially the Rosicrucians. Interestingly, from 1952 onwards the permanent observer for the Holy See at UNESCO was Roncalli.69 UNESCO was as in shown later a Masonic invention designed to promote the New Age religion.During the Second World War, during the occupation of Greece by Italy, Roncalli felt that the Italian occupation was kind and beneficial to Greece. Writing to his sister from Athens 14 June, 1943 he states that Freemasonry was causing a bad division between Greece and Italy. “We see how Greece which is orthodox and, because it is dominated by Freemasonry, hostile to anything which might draw it nearer to Italy (not because of national interests but because Italy holds the centre of Catholicism…Oh, Sister Maria, how I dislike politics! and nationalism it is a real curse for anation when religion serves as its tool.”70In spite of his letters expressing disdain for politics Roncalliwas known for his success in dealing with the Orthodox Church’s prelates and the Moslem Turkish government.71While he served as a cardinal representing the Vatican in France, across Europe the CIA was making payments to the Masonic Lodges to rebuild them.72 The CIA was also making large payments to the Catholic Church. Former CIA agent Victor Marchetti stated:In the 1950s and the 1960s the CIA gave economic support to many activities promoted by the Catholic Church, from orphanages to the missions. Millions of dollars each year were given to a great number of bishops and monsignors. One of them was Cardinal Giovanni Battista Montini. It is possible that Cardinal Montini did not know where the money was coming from. He may have thought it was coming from friends.73Cardinal Montini became Pope Paul VI. He was also at some point a Freemason, and an OSS agent.74Even prior to Roncalli becoming Pope John XXIII, Freemasonry had some powerful men in the Vatican. For instance, Cardinal Sebastino Baggio (his Masonic name Seba, in Lodge #85/2640) was raised into a regular Masonic Lodge on Aug. 14, 1957.75 Various sources also indicate that the Vatican’s foreign minister, at times called the Kissinger of the Vatican, Archbishop Msgr. Agostino Casarolli, was initiated into a regular Masonic Lodge on September 28, 1957.This Author has studied Pope John XXIII to try to understand who he was, and what made him tick. How sold out was he to secret societies, and their ambitions? There are mixed clues, at this point this Author has the opinion, that Pope John XXIII was guided more by a sincere belief that he was helping promote world peace than any sinister motivation or evil agenda. But if this Pope can be said to have had good intentions, some of his close associates at the Vatican don’t appear at all so.VATICAN IIConstance Cumbey in her book The Hidden Dangers of the Rainbow,p. 160, says, “If there has been a single Catholic pope who permitted the New Ager’s plan to take root within the Roman Catholic Church, it was Pope John XXIII who is spoken of reverently by New Agers and Catholic modernists.”Vatican II is a hallmark of toleration. It is an edict right in line with Masonic doctrine. For instance, it pronounces salvationto anyone who is good at whatever he is pursuing. Pope John XXIII, who was on record for Labor groups, not only allowed Catholics to become Masons but ended the church’s anti-communist stance.Pope John XXIII threw his whole weight into getting Vatican II passed. Some claim the overwork in doing this speeded up his death. In addressing the Vatican II council prior to it sucessfullypassing Vatican II, John XXIII told them, “Illuminated by the light of this Council the Church, we confidently trust, will become greater in spiritual riches, gaining the strength of new energies from it….Unfortunately, the entire Christian family has not yet fully attained…unity in truth. The Catholic Church, therefore, considers it her duty to work actively toward the fulfillment of the great mystery of that unity which Jesus invoked with fervent prayer from his heavenly Father on the eve of his sacrifice. . . [The Church] exults greatly at seeing that invocation extended… even among those who are outside her fold….Venerable brothers, such is the aim of the second Vatican council, which, bringing together the Church’s best energies… prepares and consolidates the path toward that unity of mankind which is required as a necessary foundation in order that the earthly city may be brought to resemble that heavenly city where truth reigns, charity is the law and whoseextent is eternity.”76There he said it. The goal of Vatican II is the unity of mankindto create a earthly millenium.The key Commission (group) of Vatican II was the Secretariat ofChristian Unity headed by Cardinal Bea. Cardinal Bea was a GrandMaster of the Freemasons, and was also a Jesuit and a Jew. Hisoriginal name was Behar. During the Vatican II meetings he flew back and forth from the Vatican to New York (thought to be those of the One-World-Power) to brief these others on what was happening. The Second Vatican Council was announced in Jan. 1959, opened in Oct. 1962, and concluded in Dec. 1965.This Author has the entire Vatican II in his library. It isappropriate to clarify that Vatican II does not tamper with the ultimate authority of the Catholic Church but leaves it intact.7 Authority in the Catholic church is not the protestant “sola scriptura” but ultimately rests with the church which then states what scripture and tradition is. Scripture with tradition then is their authority for dogma. Christ the Word of God still speaks, thechurch believes, in the priestly and papal offices, so that they claim infallibility for Christ’s Church. (See the Catholic church’s Decree on the Church 1.8, 11.12, 1.2, III.20.) The hierarchy and its power were left untouched. And we will learn more about what that hierarchy is today as we continue to read.In April 1963 Pope John XXIII moved the Roman Catholic church closer toward a synthesis with communism with the document Pacem In Terris which promoted compromise with Communism. Further he neutralised the conservatives by adding 12 new cardinals who favored his views.CATHOLIC GROUPS TO EXAMINEThe student of the New World Order will want to keep track of the following secret societies that involve the Catholic church.THE ORDER OF KNIGHTS OF MALTA- Connected to the “Black” Nobility, this group connects with the Vatican, CIA, the Mafia, the Prieure de Sion, and many of the governments of Latin America. According to one Masonic source this group is also connected to Freemasonry.OPUS DEI- A fraternal organization (in some ways secret) started in 1922 which is amassing increasing power within the Catholic Church. This movement is tied to the French Masonic Grand Orient.78THE SOCIETY OF JESUS (JESUITS)- This fraternal Society has long had connections with illumination, and has been the cutting edge of the Church’s strenth. They nominally owe allegiance to the Pope, but are practically a power unto themselves. The Pope has the power to try to replace the Master General with his own selection like he did with Arupe, but doing that is no assurance of Jesuit compliance. German Novalis said, “this Society will be an example of every society which feels an organic longing for infinite extension and eternal duration.” Ignatius said, “The more universal your work the more divine it becomes.” Usual training period for a Jesuit is 17 years.THE KNIGHTS OF COLUMBUS- A Fraternal organization for Catholics modeled after Freemasonry.Also the reader should be aware of the following church systems, because they play a role in the Illuminati’s power structure.OLD CATHOLIC CHURCH- This branch is more occultic than the regular Catholic Church. One of its Rites is the English Rite. Became the Liberal Catholic Church.THE LIBERAL CATHOLIC CHURCH- Their Christ is Maitreya, and they follow the “Great White Brotherhood.” They have a pagan trinity, and practice the occult. Started by a Freemason. Not directly under the Catholic system.SECURITY AROUND POPE JOHN XXIIIThe Pope dismissed the colorful ceremonial Swiss Guard from their duty of keeping a nightly vigil outside of his papal apartment. At the same time overall security around the Pope was beefed up tremendously. Some say these extraordinary measures were to protect the investment Secret Societies had in the Pope.Subchapter 6. Paul VIUnder Paul VI the Catholic church continued down the road toward the New World Order. Some of the noteworthy developments includeLiberation Theology was embraced by the church
The Catholic Knights of Columbus and the Masons began working
together.The Catholic Church set up Masonic Fronts
An outlawed Masonic lodge system developed called P2LIBERATION THEOLOGYThe Pope has never officially blessed Liberation Theology andhas at times not been publicly pleased with it. In a fashionreminiscent of Charles T. Russell, parts of the Catholic Church(Jesuits, Dominicans, Paulist Fathers, etc.) began to promote whatis actually Judaism as a type of Christian theology called”Liberation Theology.”Liberation theology follows Jewish thought in several ways. Itis revolutionary & socialist (which are definitely Jewish), itspeaks only about Christ’s humanity, and it strives for a socialistNew Order. Yes, liberation theologians have actually called for a”New Order”, which is also called the Kingdom of God, or theMillenium. Catholics are being promised a “Golden Age ofChristianity.” (Where have we heard this before?)Quoting from a book on Liberation Theology by one of it’s expousers entitled On Earth as it is in Heaven Jews, Christians, and Liberation Theology it says,”Christian-Jewish dialogue has thus ceased to be the impossibility it once was….Combining theory with practice, this movement attempts to use the insights of Marxist social criticism to forge a new vision of the Christian message. Most importantly for Jewish-Christian encounter, liberation theologians have gone back to their Jewish roots in the OldTestament. Suddenly Jewish and Christian writers find themselves using the same vocabulary and motifs…”79″The writings of these theologians [liberation theo.J express a common conviction that the rights of the poor must be upheld in a quest for the liberation of the oppressed. … Thus the kingdom of God, contrary to what many Christians believe, does not signify something that is outside of this world. Each individual must make an effort to bring about a new order, a mission based on Jesus’ actions and teachings as recorded in the gospels.”80This Author’s reaction to Liberation Theology is to be amazed at how sheeplike even Theologians are; the people of the New Order make it fashionable to believe in Liberation Theology (a Christianized Judaism) and all the sheep just follow along. Even the Catholics are forgetting tradition and going with the fads.Further, we read under the chapter Common Ground and SharedConcerns, under the section A Marxist Perspective, we are told thatMarxism allows the Jews and Christians to have common ground, “Thisshared vision can serve as a bridge between the two traditions.Liberation theology’s return to traditional Jewish ideals shouldmake it possible for both faiths to work together for the firsttime in areas of social concern. . . .As we have seen in theiranalysis of society and in trying to understand conflict,liberation theologians frequently utilize the insights of Marxism.For liberation theologians Marxism is essentially an instrument of social analysis; . . . “81So the dialectic synthesis of Judaism and Christianity is Marxism, (Oh?), does the reader see how they attempt to control both sides of an issue to control the synthesis?Back then, Australian Carmelite Patrick J. Gearon said, “Efforts are being made today to replace the Church of St. Augustine, St. Thomas Aquinas…with a new Church, the Church of Humanism and Evolution…”82Jesuit Priest Padre Lupe (short for Guadalupe) aka James Francis Carney writes, “We Christian-Marxists will have to fight side-by- side in Central America with the Marxists who do not believe in God, in order to form a new socialist society…a pure Central American model….a Marxist is not dogmatic, but is dialectical. A Christian does not dogmatically condemn anyone, but respects the beliefs of others. A dogmatic anticommunist Christian is not a real Christian; and a dogmatic anti-Christian Marxist is not a real Marxist….Neither communist nor socialist…the universe of man isin dialectical evolution towards the Kingdom of God.”83The Nicaraguan revolution was a carefully thought out orchestrated affair.84 The Sandinistas would have had little chance of installing a Marxist government in a country 91.6 % Catholic if the Catholic clergy had not supported revolution and preached to the people that the revolution was a religious matter sanctioned by the church. “Heaven became the earthly paradise of the workers from which captialism is abolished.”85 The National Council of Churches gave $305,000 in 1981 alone to the Jesuit staffed CEPAD in Nicaragua to help support the Revolution.Not only have the Jesuits become communist revolutionaries attempting to bring in a socialist state by violence, they have joined the Masonic Lodges in great numbers. “There were, in addition, revelations that certain circles of the international section of the Masonic Lodge in Europe and Latin America were actively organizing opposition to the Pontiff in Poland; that Vatican prelates–some twenty in all–were formal members of the Italian Lodge. . . “86The Jesuit influence has meant that the Roman Catholic population of India of 3 million has slipped back into what is Hinduism.To complete this picture, let us comment on how Vatican II has helped transform the Catholic church into a Masonic-like religion. Three Cathlolic Priests in their co-authored book Finding GraceAt The Center (bearing the official Imprimatur approval) advises,”We should not hesitate to take the fruit of the age-oldWisdom of the East and “capture” it for Christ…Many Christians who take their prayer life seriously have been greatly helped by Yoga, Zen, TM, and similar practices. . .87The Mason Pope John Paul II has publicly endorsed such syncretism.88 And much of the Catholic church is following suit. Zen Buddhism and Hinduism are being practiced now by many Catholics at church sponsored events.A local Christian (protestant) went to a retreat put on by Catholic monks. After coming home, he felt very good about his experience, until his brother who is a Zen Buddhist convinced him that what he had practiced doing on the retreat was Zen Buddhism.89 Both of the two main schools (types) of Zen Buddhism teach that the goal of the Zen Buddhist is enlightment–which they call “satori.” The founder of Zen got his enlightment by staring at ablank wall for 9 years straight. The Christian concept of sin doesn’t even enter the picture. For instance, listen to two Zen teachers describe satori.”Satori is utterly impersonal…sufficient unto itself, its own authority…without any sense of separateness there is no need of benevolence or love for one’s fellow men. When I and my Father are one, why seek that one?”90″If you want to get to the plain truth, be not concerned with right and wrong. The conflict between right and wrong is the sickness of the mind.”91The love of Buddhism within the Catholic Church can be experienced by reading the weekly articles in the National Catholic Report.THE KNIGHTS OF COLUMBUS (A Semi-secret Catholic Fraternity) and THE FREEMASONS WORK TOGETHERPeople from some areas can remember how the Protestants in their area would join the Masonic Lodge, and the Catholics would join the Knights of Columbus, and that the two sides were separated by tensions, and animosities.On Washington’s Birthday (how appropriate) in 1967 the two secret fraternal orders held a historical “fraternal summit.” The leaders of the Catholic Knights of Columbus and the leaders of the Northern Jurisdiction of the Scottish Rite of Freemasonry discussed the coordination and combination of the two fraternal orders.The Catholics were represented by Supreme Knight McDevitt, Deputy Supreme Knight Charles Ducey, and Supreme Advocate Harold Lamboley. The Scottish Rite was represented by George M. Newbury,Sovereign Grand Commander of the Northern Jurisdiction of the Scottish Rite, who was accompanied by the Grand Master of New York, Frank C. Staples, and some other ranking Freemasons.92This fraternal detente or pact of cooperation is a phenomena of the greater event, the capture of the Catholic Church by Freemasonry.AN EXAMPLE OF MASONIC CONTROLIn Cincinnati, OH in recent years when the Catholic churchwanted to see if their candidates were qualified to be priest theysent them to psychiatrist Joseph Wicker who is Masonic leader and a Rosicrucian.92aMASONIC FRONTS SET UPIn the light of all their sucesses, they were not content toallow the real Pope Paul VI to continue. He was too slow withchange. In the 1970’s, an imposter Pope, a look alike, replacedhim. Voice analysis proves the two men were not the same. The noseand the ears were not the same. The imposter was far sighted, thereal Pope Paul VI was short sighted. It is claimed that the realPope Paul VI could speak English and Latin. Others say he couldn’tspeak English. When the imposter spoke on radio, a voice could beheard coaching him from the background. Still most people continuedas they have always done, just accepting whatever they are told. Ifthey are told that this is Pope Paul VI, then that is who he is,end of discussion.The look-alike imposter Pope reversed many of Pope Paul’sstands. The real Pope had strongly against divorce. He had beenagainst women at the altar, and communion in the hand which the newPope allowed. Communion in the hand was important for theSatanists, and their Black Mass because they liked to take thewafer back and use it in their Holy Communion (Holy or Unholy?).This Satanic ritual and the ability to bring back and use “Christ’sbody” gives them a sense of power. The imposter allowed all these things and also discontinued the Index of Forbidden Books. The imposter travelled, and went to the U.N. and met with the Chief of State of the Soviet Union Podgorny.Three men were instumental in carrying out the deception with this imposter Pope Paul VI. They were Cardinal Villot, Archbishop Casaroli, and Archbishop Benelli. All were Freemasons. Casaroli’s membership has already been discussed. Cardinal Villot became a Freemason August 6, 1966. Benelli was not only a Freemason, but his mother (maiden name Wanda Katz) was Jewish. He himself was known to be a communist and described by some as “self-serving.” Villot was the Pope’s Secretary of State, and his assistent was Benelli.Villot was also head of the Sacred Congregation For The Clergy. This allowed him to administer the temporal belongings of the Vatican. Casaroli used other Catholic Masons as Papal envoys, and set up Masonic fronts in other countries. One Masonic front was the National Council of Catholic Bishops in the U.S.All this Masonic activity and infiltration did not go unnoticed. Cardinal Danielou of France announced that he had a list of the names of Masons who had risen to important positions in the Catholic Church. This 67 year old Cardinal was murdered four days after his announcement, (20 May 1974) and the body put in the apartment of a prostitute to discredit him. On 25 June the New York Times ran the story of his “heart attack” in the stripper’s apartment with undertones of a scandal. As did the Sunday Times, 9 June. (For more on this type of thing see Chap. 3.7) Later in May 1976, another list of Masons holding positions in the Vatican even got circulated in the Vatican,93 but due to the enormous power of the Masons nothing ever came of it.THE BIRTH & GROWTH OF P2Under the administration of Mussolini, the activities of the Masons had been sharply curtailed. Yet Mussolini had met with and warmly received the Rosicrucians.94 In other words, Mussolini was primarily concerned with maintaining power, the Masons were a secret power and therefore a threat, while the Rosicrucians seemed to simply be an occultic religious group. One law from Mussolini’s rule managed to remain on the books in Italy that cramped the styleof the Masonic Lodges. That rule was that they had to report their memberships. It’s harder to secretly rule, if the public knows who is a Mason and who isn’t.The history of how the Masons got around that law to report their lodge membership lists is the history of P2. Licio Gelli was raised in a regular Masonic lodge in Nov., 1963. He went on to become a 3° Mason and the Master of a lodge. The Italian Grand Master approached him with the idea of forming a secret Lodge system. With the blessings and help of the Grand Master, Gelli began forming a secret (therefore in Italy illegal) Masonic Lodge system called P2 for short- “Raggruppamento Gelli-Propoganda 2” was the full name.95 The original Propoganda Lodge was a historicitalian lodge in the 19th century.This group has their own ritual, which include dressing up inblack robes and black hoods, like friars. They pledge total loyalty to the Lodge, and called themselves “fratelli”,96 In Italian the word for Mason, “Masso” comes from the word for brick. Consequently, the “suicide” of Roberto Calvi done by his P2 fratelli can be understood. Roberto Calvi, an Italian Banker of importance was a P2 member and P2’s paymaster, and was foundhanging under the Blackfriars Bridge in London in 1982 with bricks in his pockets. Can the symbolism go unnoticed? The warning must have been clear to the other fratelli.Calvi had eight bodyguards, armor-plated Alfa Romeos with bullet-proof tires, etc., one of the best security systems in Italy. And none of it saved him.BUT WHO WOULD JOIN SUCH A FRATERNITY?When one examines how the P2 Masonic Lodges operate, the question becomes not “who would join?” but “who wouldn’t join?”If you have managed to get into a position of power without selling yourself out to the system, then the P2 Masonic system has their ways to recruit you that seem to come straight out of the book The Godfathers. Personal contact by existing members is a nice way to recruit. Potential recruits are especially impressed when they receive a phone call telling them that P2 will fix a certain upcoming job position for them, and then they see P2 has the power to fulfill. If that doesn’t make them want to join, then there is always blackmail and threats. There are other more permanent solutions for people who are totally unwilling to bow to terror. When joining the candidate is required to spill his guts and expose all the dirt he knows, which gives the Lodge further material to blackmail not only himself but many other people.An example of the talent that P2 has, is P2 Mason Jose’ Lopez Rega, who created the imfamous Triple-A death squads and a cocaine smuggling opperation between Argentina and the U.S.Cardinal Giacomo Lercaro, an influential liberal who helped insure that Vatican II was adopted as policy for the CatholicChurch was close friends with P2 Mason Ortolani. Ortolani in turn was a businessman, lawyer, ex-head of the Italian SISMI Military Intelligence during W.W.II. Nor was Lercaro the only highly placed Vatican friend of P2 Mason Ortolani.Due to a few incorruptable brave Italian law enforcement officers, secret P2 membership lists were seized in Tuscany in1981. These revealed about 1,000 names. The lists revealed that most of the power in Italy (not to mention Latin America) had been brought under the Lodge’s control. In the decade prior to this, various individuals had also been leaking membership lists of high ranking Vatican officials that were Masons. For instance, L’Osservatore Politico (OP) published a list in Sept. 1978 of 121 people in the Vatican–what OP called “The Great Vatican Lodge” who were Freemasons of some sort, more were members of the regular lodges than of P2.Is it possible that P2 is a runaway lodge system, a power unto themselves? Even if that is so, (and only a few men would know for sure the exact ties P2 has to regular Freemasonry–this Author doesn’t know), it certainly has been working closely with regular Freemasonry and many of the other groups that Freemasonry associates with. The P2 lodges have connections with the English Grand Lodge, the Trilateral Commission in the U.S., the Bohemian Grove, and the Club of Rome, not to mention the Mafia and Intelligence Services (MI6/CIA/etc.) One of George Bush’s appointees was P2 Mason Philip Guarino, the Vice-chairman of his Ethnic Outreach Committee. When his membership became public he was dropped.The list of P2 members disclosed that the P2 Masonic Lodge system’s membership included within Italy:30 generals, 8 admirals, numerous bankers, television executives, newspaper editors, cabinet ministers, politicians, theSecret Service chiefs, Giulio Grassini, and General Giuseppe Santovito, Head of the financial police Orazio Giannini.SOME MEMBERS OF THE P2 MASONIC LODGES IN THE CATHOLIC HIERARCHY:Cardinal Baggio, Monsignor Donato de Bonis (Vatican Bank),Archbishop Paul Marcinkus, Monsignor Pasguale Macchi (the Pope JohnPaul’s secretary), Luigi Mennini, Ugo Poletti (cardinal vicar ofRome), Michele Sindona (Catholic financier), Pellegrino de StrobelREGULAR LODGESCardinal Baggio, Monsignor de Bonis(type of lodge unknown),Cardinal Villot, Monsignor Agostino Casaroli (Vat. foreignminister).Subchapter 7 JOHN PAUL IIn a home partly converted from a barn at Canale d’Agordo northof Venice, Albino Luciani came into the world on Oct. 17, 1912. The young man grew up in poverty. The book The Five Wounds of the Church by Antonio Rosmini deeply influenced Albino Luciano. These two items, his compassion for the poor (due to his roots) and his desire to return the Catholic Church to its Christian roots (brought on by men like Rosmini) go a long way in explaining how he acted when he was elected Pope. As pro-vicar-general of Belluno, he enjoyed reading, cycling, and climbing mountains.He was a man of real character. When saw corruption he in the church he brought it to Pope Paul VI’ s attention. When the Pope did nothing about his complaint, Luciani accepted this out of a deep sense of obedience. Pope Paul VI misinterpreted Luciani’s acceptance of his decision as perhaps suggestive of Luciani’s acceptance of the corruption. Luciani’s father had been an outspoken Socialist and Albino Luciani had maintained good working relations with the communists.97 This explains in part how Luciani,a man of genuine sincere character ended up Pope.In 1958, he was made a Bishop by Pope John XXIII. He was madePatriarch of Venice on Dec. 15, 1969.It was while he was patriarch in 1972 that he learned fromGiovanni Benelli (second in command under the Vatican’s Secretaryof State about the Masonic Financial intrigues with the VaticanBank. Albino Luciani with others were disgusted with the shamefulmoney-making schemes of the P2 Masons Calvi and Bishop Marcinkus.(Luciani at this point didn’t know they were Masons.) Luciani andothers in his diocese that were disgusted moved their accounts fromBanco Cattolica to the small Banco San Marco.The book In God’s Name is a masterpiece of research into whathappened to Luciani after he became Pope John Paul I. This book ishighly recommended. This subchapter is drawn to a large extent fromthe book.Pope John Paul I set out to reform the Catholic church. Herefused to be coronated. He set out to remove the trappings ofroyalty that surround the pope. He tried to replace those menaround him who were Freemasons with honest men. He started to divest the church of its wealth, and to open an investigation in the Church’s scandalous financial dealings carried out by P2. The men in the Vatican censored his statements, issued false statements in his name, limited his phone calls, failed to send his letters, and censored his remarks in his speeches out of the official records of his speeches. Finally, he was murdered on only the 33rd day (a number ripe with Masonic symbology) that he had been Pope. In good Mafia style, the morticians were called to embalm him, before the body had been discovered by Father McGee.(p. 254) His will disappeared. The world was fed lies, and in general the world swallowed the lies. But there were many people in the Vatican who loved the Pope and who knew the Vatican was lying profusely about his death.Pope John Paul I told a friend in northern Italy hisobservation, “I have noticed two things that appear to be in veryshort supply in the Vatican. Honesty and a good cup of coffee.” Onthe 33rd day of his papacy, Pope John Paul I was apparentlypoisoned. And just knowing some of the dishonest people Pope JohnPaul I had to deal with when he came to the Vatican explains a lot.Let’s introduce some of the characters that John Paul I dealt with:Licio Gelli- the Grand Master of P2, nicknamed Il Burattinaio (the Puppetmaster) because so many people were his puppets. He had been part of Mussolini’s feared Black Shirts, an SS officer during W.W. II, then a communist spy, besides serving the CIA and and the Italian SID.Bishop Paul Marcinkus- a P2 Freemason and President of the Vatican Bank, nicknamed the Gorilla, he had grown up in Al Capone’s Cicero,Il. around the Mafia and was street smart. He was 6’3″ and224 lbs. His nickname “Gorilla” was appropriate in several ways.Michele Sidona- a P2 Freemason, worked for the CIA, the Mafia, and Interpol. He was the Vatican’s financial advisor. He was also a Sicilian banker. He was adept at stealing other people’s money, and had the appropriate nickname “the Shark.”Cardinal Jean Villot- a P2 Freemason and raised in a regular Lodge both, the Vatican’s Secretary of State. Yallup considers Villot one of if not the prime suspects of the murder of the Pope. Yallup describes Villot’s destruction of evidence, coverup and lies concerning the Pope’s murder, “If Luciani died naturally, Villot’s actions and instructions are completely inexplicable. His behavior becomes understandable only when related to one specific conclusion: Either Cardinal Jean Villot was part of a conspiracy to murder the pope, or he saw clear evidence in the papal bedroom indicating the pope had been murdered, and he promptly determined that to protect the Church that evidence must be destroyed.”(p. 220)Cardinal John Cody- in charge of Chicago’s archdiocese, the man was considered by many to be the worst character possible in aboutevery way. Some have called him Captain Queeg of The Caine Mutiny, with apologees to Captain Queeg. He claimed to have worked for the FBI and CIA. While in charge of Chicago he closed Catholic schools down without consulting anyone.(p.189) He had total control of several large parishes during his lifetime. No one knows how many millions or billions of church dollars he siphoned off for himself. John Paul I tried to remove him one week before John Paul’s murder. Cody worked with members of P2.Branches of P2 Masonry are in Argentina, Venezuela, Paraguay, Bolivia, France, Portugal, and Nicaragua. Members are also active in the United States, the U.K., and Switzerland. Peter Thompkins has been a researcher into P2. P2 Masonry interlocks with the CIA, the Mafia, and the Vatican. It also has close ties with the Neo- Nazis and members of the Fourth Reich in South America. It likes to recruit priests, bishops and cardinals.Lesson from John Paul I.Even though John Paul had made statements in favor of Vatican IIand a stronger 1-world-government, it is clear he had only boughtinto their program for his own reasons and without subscribing toits end result. His election shows that men of good character caneven slip through the cracks in the One-World-Order’s screeningprocess and wind up as part of that Power’s rulership. Many people,who didn’t pay attention to the P2 Banking scandals that destroyedan Italian government and shook America’s FDIC, did pay attentionwhen a Pope in excellent health mysteriously died after 33 days inoffice. It may be too late for whoever killed the Pope to repent.Villot died shortly after the Pope died, as did a number of otherimportant people.P2 Mason Sindona, and drug dealer, involved in the collapse ofthe Franklin National Bank in New York went to prison. Before dyingin an American prison he told an interviewer how America’s leaderswere giving America to the Russians. When the USSR supposedlybought wheat from the U.S. “The Soviet Union was allowed to pay forits purchases in the following manner: the central bank of Hungary,acting for the Soviet Union, placed an order to sell the dollarshort for $20 billion; Secretary of the Treasury John Connally thendevalued the dollar by 10%; the Soviet Union made $4 billion on itsshort selling operation, and paid for the grain; they had $2billion profit from the short selling operation and $2 billion fromthe 10% devaluation of the dollar.” Sindona said, “In itsfathomless naivete, the United States has provided the Soviets with$4 billion, money that has since doubtless been invested in thedestruction of its benefactors; I began to see that America was the consort of her own ruin.” (The Curse of Canaan, p.62)Subchapter 8

John Paul II

m Springmeier1991The Catholic Pope today is John Paul II, a Polish Jew and a Freemason. Under his papacy all the corruption of the P2 lodges within the Vatican finances and the infiltration of the Masons in all positions of the Catholic hierarchy continues.

As a result of this, we now find the Rockefellers spending vast sums of money on various Catholic schools and projects. Laurence Rockefeller, multimillionaire gave the New Age Catholic Priest Matthew Fox a grant so that he could write the Satanic book The Coming of the Cosmic Christ.98 Mathew Fox is a Dominican Priest who believes in such things as phallic worship, reverence for “Mother Earth”, and Jungian psychodynamics.” Fox’s monism teachings are 3,000 year old Hindu teachings. Other new age Catholics like Kennith Wapnick are now spreading the good news of the New Age.

The Vatican under John Paul II undertook one of the largest projects in recent history. The Catholic Church with the blessings of the New-World-Order created the Solidarity movement in Poland and by 1986 it was estimated that the Catholic Church had sent over $100,000,000 to Solidarity.100 The purpose of this was all revealed before it happened by a defector from Russia who described in detail how communism had planned to allow Eastern Europe to open up. And how this was all part of a plan for the eventual unification of all Europe and Russia.

JOHN PAUL II

It is not surprising knowing that John Paul II is a Freemason that he has been placing many Masons into key positions.

All the barriers have come down to Catholics joining the Masons.

The barriers have slowly come down. John XXIII officially allowed tolerance of Masons, although the books still forbid Catholics from joining. The Masons had continually joined in increasing numbers from after W.W. I onward.101 In 1974, Pope Paul VI gave permission “in particular cases”, which conveniently allowed many American Catholics to join the Masonic lodge.102 Pope John Paul II placed into canon law a rule that took effect Nov. 27, 1983 that eliminates the ban on Catholics being Freemasons.103

Now Catholics are subjected to Masonic propaganda from their own official magazines. The U.S. Catholic Magazine of Mar. 91 56:22-33 is almost a recruiting article for the Masons. The article shows pictures of bricks, plumbline, and trowells to portray the false that the Masons simply are an extension of the construction workers. To explain what the Masons are all about they interview various Masons and their answers are duly recorded:

“They meet monthly to conduct their ancient ritual..and simply to socialize…This last item is really what the Masons are all about.” (p.31) “In many ways they resemble the Knights of Columbus, who can be thought of as Catholic Masons;…”(p.32) “The Freemasons are Boy Scouts for adults….Today the Masons are essentially a genial service organization…”(p.33)

The article quotes Masonic historian Williamson who guesses that there are hundreds of thousands of Catholic Masons today.

Toward’s the end of the article a low key recruiting suggestion can be seen in the subtitle in bold letters You’re Welcome.

Recommended for further study:

The Kingship of Christ and The Conversion of the Jewish Nation by Rev. Dennis Fahey. This Catholic book published in Ireland is so well written that all Christians would do well to read its expose of Judeo-Masonic naturalistic forces. Fahey provides good material

on the Jewish desire to raise up a new messiah, and sets forth for

the Catholic reader what the Church views as the scriptural plan

for the future in contrast with the Judeo-Masonic plans. This 1953 book and Be Wise As Serpents should be enough to convince Catholics to reject the Masonic Pope John Paul II and his masonic hierarchy.

In God’s Name by David A. Yallup. This book’s cover says, “This extraordinary book, product of more than three years’ intensive investigation, unfolds a story so powerful in its revelations, so persuasively argued, so shocking in its inescapable conclusions that it is certain to make a stunned world take note.” The book reveals the details of the murder of Pope John Paul I and the masonic control of the Vatican. Along with this book Be Wise As Serpents, In God’s Name should be read by every Catholic who wants to know who is running his church.

NOTES

Summa Theologia was trans, in Father’s of the English Dominican Province. London, 1932, pp.142-144.

Denslow, 10,000 Famous Freemasons.

Tesla, Nikola. The Wall of Light. publ. by Arthur H. Matthews,

1971, cf. pp. 4-6.

The B’nai B’rith Magazine (4/1940) p. 234 “Soon the Spanish and

Portugese colonies in America had a large number of people who

practiced Catholicism in the open and Judaism secretly.” This

Author has come across similar statements in Jewish writings

indicating that many Jewish Marano conversion were simply one of

convenience, and were used to subvert the Catholic Church. Another

example, “Now and then one reads or hears of non-Jewish families in

Spain, Portugal, and elsewhere who in the privacy of their homes

quietly preserve certain customs and ceremonies that stem from a

distinctly Judaic heritage….Domestic observances… handed down

from generation to generation…In some instances, the people who

cherish these traditions are fully cognizant that there is a Jewish

strain in their ancestral background; in others, they have no inkling of it at all.”–Pollak, Michael. Mandarins, Jews, and Missionaries The Jewish Experience in the Chinese Empire.

Philadelphia: The Jewish Publications Society of America, 1980, first pg. of chapter 1.

Webster, N.A. “Illuminati” art. in The Catholic Encyclopedia,

Vol. XVI, NY: The Encyclopedia Press, Inc., 1914, p.46.

Martz, Linda. “Converso Families in Fifteenth-and Sixteenth- Century Toledo: The Significance of Lineage” Sefarad. Madrid, Spain: Revista Sefarad, CSIC, 1988, p.119. This information is based on a number of historical studies and MS.

ibid.

ibid.,p.119-121. See further Villanueva, Francisco Ma’rquez, “Converso y Cargos concejiles en el siglo XV,” Revista de Archlvos Blbllotecas y Museos LXIII, 2 (1957), pp. 503-540.

The Catholic Encyclopedia, Vol. XVI, NY: The Encyclopedia Press,

1914, p. 46.

Mooney, S.C. Usury Destroyer of Nations. Boring, OR: CPA

Publishers, orig. Warsaw, OH: Theopolis, 1988, pp. 46-47. However .

when the Jews were kicked out of England in 1290, nominal

Christians stepped in and took over the practice of loaning on

interest.

Martin, Gilbert. Jewish Historical Atlas. Collier Books.

The 1152 A.D. census of Venice shows 1300 Jews, they were required to pay 5% on their money lending operations.(Mullins, The Curse of Canaan, p. 77)

The Complete Talmud is available in 29 volumes. However, there

are a few Christians that have dared to compile quotes from the

Talmud to expose to Christians what it really teaches. It’s

blatant hatred and planned destruction of the Gentiles is shocking. The Rev. I.B. Pranaitis compiled a good book The Talmud Unmasked, originally printed in St. Petersburg, Russia, in 1892. He paid with

his life for doing this.

Read Holy Blood, Holy Grail. Concerning burnings of the Talmud there are a number of historical documents such as Bull. Rom. Pont. IV, p.509.

This is according to Alberto Rivero, but whether he has any proof of this or not this Author is not aware.

Read Holy Blood, Holy Grail.

A leading Spanish historian who spent much of his life studying

Columbus after years of research came to the conclusion Columbus

was Jewish. His book puts this view forward. Interestingly, Geo. W.

Baird, 33 degree Mason, also describes Columbus as Jewish in his article “The Discovery of American History,” The New Age Magazine, July, 1922, p. 404. Also Manly P. Hall writes in his book America’s Assignment With Destiny, pp. 50-58 various reasons for believing that Columbus was looking for Plato’s Atlantis when he sailed, that Columbus was from Greece, and that Columbus appears from his

writings to have been working for Secret Societies.” There does seem to be much mystery and controvery about who Columbus was.

Hall, Manly P., 33°, America’s Secret Assignment With Destiny.

Los Angeles, CA: Philosophical Research Society, 1951, pp. 56-7.

Canoutas, Seraphim G. Univ. of Athens. Christopher Columbus, A Greek Nobleman.

19a. Denslow, 10,000 Famous Freemasons, Vol. 2, p.45. 19b. ibid., Vol. 1, p. 172

“Illuminati” art. in The Catholic Encyclopedia, Vol. XVI, 1914,

p.46. See also “Illuminism” art. in Enc. Brit. 9th ed. which backs

up what the Catholic Encyclopedia says. In this vein, Jack T. Chick notes

that Ignatius of Loyola was a member of the Alumbrado

Illuminati in Alfredo but offers no documentation to the assertion.

Webster, Nesta H. World Revolution. London: Constable & Co.,

Ltd., 1921, p.22. This is based upon the Bavarian Illuminati Papers

seized and published by the Bavarian govt. and distributed to all

the governments of Europe.

Samuels. Memoirs of Moses Mendelssohn. Longman & Co., p. 159,

appendix.

Jasper, Alfred art. “Moses Mendelssohn” in Great Jewish Personalities. Clinton: Mass. B’nai B’rith Dept. of Adult

Education, I960, p. 13. This is also in other sources such as Dimont, Max. The Jews In America. NY: Simon & Schuster, 1978, p. 69.

Webster, op. cit., p. 23-24

The book Edward Beecher. The Papal Conspiracy Exposed. NY: Arno

Press, 1977, (esp. pp. 111-113) is one source of Jesuit quotes

showing this attitude that the end sanctifies the means.

Robison, John. Proofs of a Conspiracy, orig. pub. in 1798

reprinted by Western Islands, Boston, 1967, p. 15.

ibid., pp. 23-24

Martin, Malachi. The Keys of This Blood, pp. 521-29 These pages

detail how the Polish Freemasons destroyed the nation of Poland,

because Poland was a geopolitical asset of the Catholic Church.

Denslow, William R. 10,000 Famous Freemasons. Vol. 3, p.253.

Napoleon, his government, his army commanders, and his relatives

were all deeply into Freemasonry. The Empress Josephine was

initiated into adoptive Masonry. Napoleon’s brother-in-law Murat,

Napoleon’s step-son and his nephew Jerome were also Freemasons.

Proceedings of the Grand Lodge of Illinois, 1909, p.101.

Interview with ex-Catholic priest.

About the Jesuits Edmond Paris. The Secret History of the Jesuits. trans. from French. Chino, CA.:Chick Pub.,1975, p.27 says,

“The Order’s life of ups and down–there is not one country from which it wasn’t expelled–testifies that these dangers were recognised by all governments, even the most Catholic.” Further on page 74 Edmund Paris gives dates that this occured for example- Portugal 1834, Spain 1820, 1835, and 1868, from Swit. in 1848, Germany in 1872, and France 1880 and 1901. Malachi Martin in The Jesuits The Society of Jesus and the Betrayal of the Roman Catholic Church gives the same type of details about the Order’s explusion but from his Catholic viewpoint.

Martin, Malachi. The Jesuits The Society of Jesus and the Betrayal of the Roman Catholic Church. NY: Simon & Schuster, 1987, pp. 97-99 gives a Catholic account of Pope John Paul I’s struggle with the Society of Jesus and his replacement of Arupe.

Chick, Jack T. Alberto. Chino, CA: Chick Pub., 1979, p. 27-28

There are several sources that provide the details of how

Freemasonry started Communism. The following are recommended, Occult Theocracy, pp. 489-496, and Fire in the Minds of Men by James Billington. Fire in the Minds of Men is a masterpiece of research that gives an excellent indepth look at how Occult Secret Societies have been behind all the revolutions—indeed they coined

the very word “revolution”. It shows how they developed communism. Billington had been a historian that seemed to be part of the system. He was a CFR member! The System let the book slip not realizing what this great historian was doing. Since then, the System has tried to suppress the book.

Investigations into the Archduke Francois-Ferdinand discovered

the co-conspirators of the asassination were all three Freemasons,

and that the Masonic Lodge was behind their actions.

Paris, Edmund. The Secret History of the Jesuits, pp. 116-118

Read The Secret History of the Jesuits, and Avro Manhattan’s

The Vatican in World Politics. The New Age Magazine praises

Manhattan’s book, “It is hoped that readers by the thousands will

procure this book…” Humanists, Unitarians, Masons and other’s

connected to the New Order endorsed the book in 1950. The reader

should be alert that Chick Pub. is much into Avro Manhattan’s

books, and some of their other policies are suspect too. However,

even though Avro Manhattan had the support of the Freemasons, and

Manhattan doesn’t disclose what the occult Secret Societies were

doing, the book still contains lots of good research. The great

“machinery” of Catholic influence at some point had to be brought

under the New Order’s direction, so even books endorsed by the New

Order exposing that machinery are helpful.

Read Jean-Michel Angebert’s The Occult and The Third Reich and

Trevor Ravenscroft’s The Spear of Destiny.

Manhattan, Avro. The Vatican in World Politics. NY: Gaer Assoc, 1949, pp. 184-190.

Jurjevich, Ratibor-Ray M. The Contemporary Faces of Satan.

Denver, CO: Ichthys Books, p.XXXI.

Read The Secret History of the Jesuits and Avro Manhattan’s The

Vatican Billions.

Hitler agreed that the Catholic church could send missionaries into the Soviet Union, as long as they were sent “through the German Catholic Hierarchy.” Manhattan, Avro. The Vatican In World Politics. NY: Gaer Associates, pp. 348-49, and others.

Read Stalin’s War, excellent research on how Stalin manipulated Hitler to go to war. Also read Eustace Mullins’ The World Order pp.

62-64 on how the International Financiers manipulated Hitler toward war. Also read about the British Intelligence operations and about how deep British Intelligence pervaded the Nazi command structure. Not only did the British secretly manipulated Hitler toward war, but their intelligence and knowledge of the German codes, made the war much more of a Turkey Shoot than is imagined or disclosed by the history books. It is documented how they allowed the Germans some success in order to keep secret their intelligence sources, for instance the German air raid on Coventry. The British allowed many civilians to die, rather than tip the Germans off. Hitler was aware that all his plans were showing up in Allied hands, that is why he personally did the planning for the offensive known as the Battle of the Bulge. For the role that Allied intelligence played in deceiving Hitler, note how Hitler’s chief-of-intelligence Gehlen went to work immediately for U.S. intelligence after the war. Note in the book The Secret of Stalingrad how Gehlen helped by Soviet

intell. misled (or deceived) Hitler into the disaster at Stalingrad.

The benefits for the Illuminati from their W.W. II included such things as the creation of the United Nations, accumulation of vast wealth by the financiers, the creation of stronger intelligence services (secretly under their control), the transfer of vast amounts of material and technology to Russia incl. the material and technology from the U.S. to build an atomic bomb. And finally they were able to create the roots for another war, the Cold War, which would be essential as a cover to further consolidate their control and give them the excuse for much of the nefarious actions done in the name of the Cold War, that actually were to aid the New World-State.

Langer, Walter C. The Mind of Adolf Hitler. NY: Basic Books,

Inc., pp.100-102

Mourin. Maxine. Histoire des Grandes Puissances. Payot, Paris,

1958, p. 134.

ibid., p.234

Read In God’s Name by David A. Yallup

The Catholic Church challenged the authority of the Bible

itself in Canon Law 750. Salvation through faith in Christ was also

challenged by Canon Law 849. The Council of Trent 1545 is an

example of how the Catholic Church had some serious non-Christian

views.

Mullins, The Curse of Canaan, p.98.

Martin, The Jesuits, pp, 213-14.

cf. Occult Theocracy,

Campbell, Thomas J. The Jesuits. Vol. II. NY: The Encyclopedia

Press, 1921, pp. 687-688

Ward, Louis B. Father Charles E. Coughlin An Authorized

Biography. Detroit, MI: Tower Publications, 1933.

ibid.,p. 233.

ibid.,p. 234.

Catholic source

Several sources this Author has read indicate this, the only reference located when writing this was the controversial book The Godfathers, Chick Publications, p.21. The Godfathers purports to tell Alberto Rivera’s story. My letter of inquiry about the details of The Godfathers sent to Rivera went unanswered, although I got on his mailing list. A bulletin by Roy and Rae Livesey Nov. 1991 Kidderminster, Worcs., Eng. provides evidence Rivera is a fraud. This being the case, it remains for individuals to decide what details Rivera has said are true, and which have been fabricated.

Mullins, World Order, p. 101.

Manhattan, Avro. The Vatican Moscow Washington Alliance. Chino,

CA: Chick Pub., 1982, p.89.

Hatch, Alden. A Man Named John, The Life of Pope John XXIII.

NY: Hawthorne Books, Inc., 1963, p.25.

The ceremony that Roncalli went through is described in the rare document Les propheties du pape Jean XXIII by Pierre Carpi. The Paris National Library has a copy. This document has come to

the attention of several investigators and is referred to in the

following books: Baigent, Leigh, and Lincoln. Holy Blood, Holy Grail. NY: Dell Pub., 1983, p. 159. Compton, Piers. The Broken Cross. Neville Spearman, 1983. During Roncalli’s initiation ceremony the Master used white gloves and a sword was touched to his head while Roncalli kneeled down on his right knee. Roncalli choose the name John and received a number. He took a solemn oath not to reveal the Order’s secrets. Later he would be friends with men such as President Auriol of France, hardly someone that a devout Catholic would be compatible with.

Hatch, op. cit., p.60-61

White, Dorothy, translator. Pope John XXIII Letters to His Family. (orig. in Italian as Giovanni XXIII Lettere ai familiari,

by Edizioni di Storia e Letteratura, 1968) NY: McGraw-Hill Book Corp., 1970, p.352.

Hatch, op. cit., p.49.

Kelly, J.N.D. The Oxford Dictionary of Popes. Oxford, Eng. :

Oxford University Press, 1986, p.322

The Prophecies of Pope John XXIII (1976) referred to in Holy Blood, Holy Grail, p. 160.

Kelly, op. cit., p.321.

White, Letters to His Family, op. cit., p. 436.

Manhattan, Avro. The Vatican Moscow Washington Alliance, p.

105.

cf. Mullins, The Curse of Canaan, p. 210.

Yallup, David A. In God’s Name, An Investigation into the Murder of Pope John Paul I. NY: Bantam Books, 1984, p. 108.

Concerning his role as an OSS agent, Baigent, Leigh & Lincoln in The Messianic Legacy, p. 306 mentions this.

Yallup, In God’s Name, p. 209. Information was originally

leaked by a disenchanted P2 Mason.

Hatch, op. cit., p. 18-19.

Divine Revelation, Para. 10, p. 755 and The Code of Canon Law

Canon 212 promulgated by the Authority of Pope John Paul II, 1983.

Translation done under the auspices of Canon Law Society of

America, Washington, D.C. published by the Paulist Press, 1985.

These retain the Catholic Church’s authority over the mind and will

of the people.

Family Protection Scoreboard. Liberation Theology Will It Liberate or Enslave People?. Costa Mesa, CA: National Citizens

Action Network, 1989, p.29 under paragraph 28 “Spain”.

Cohn-Sherbok, Dan. On Earth as it is in Heaven Jews,

Christians, and Liberation Theology. Maryknoll, NY: Orbis Books,

1987, p.7.

ibid., p.62.

ibid., p.115

Gearon, Patrick J. The Wheat and the Cockle. Britons Pub. Co.,

1968, p.75.

Father Carney’s Autobiography as guoted in Martin, The Jesuits,

pp.19-20.

Martin, The Jesuits, p.57

ibid.

ibid., p.76

Keating, Abbot Thomas ,OCSO, M. Basil Pennington, OCSO, and Thomas E. Clarke, SJ, Finding Grace At The Center. St. Bede Publications, 1978, pp 5-6.

In the art. “Spiritual Vision of Man,” L’Observatore Romano, Feb. 10, 1986, p. 5, we read Pope John Paul II’s words to the Hindus of India in 1986, “India’s mission…is crucial, because of her intuition of the spiritual nature of man. Indeed, India’s greatest contribution to the world can be to offer it a spiritual vision of man. And the world does well to attend willingly to this ancient wisdom [Hinduism] and in it to find enrichment for human living.” (Emphasis added)

Anecdote related to this Author by a person involved.

Ross, N.W.,ed. The World of Zen: An East-West Anthology. NY:

Vintage Books, 1960, p.47

ibid., p. 335.

Kauffman, Christopher J. Faith and Fraternalism The History of

the Knights of Columbus 1882-1982. NY: Harper & Row, p.406.

92a. Ralph Epperson in a talk gave this information based on a May 8th, Washington Press news article.

Yallop, David A. In God’s Name. p. 177.

Various accounts by Clymer’s Rosicrucian group.

This Author got a good understanding of P2’s origin from Yallup’s In God’s Name. The banking scandals that P2 was involved in made the major media, including London Times, Newsweek, and Time magazine. The books The Messianic Legacy and The Vatican Billions also discuss P2 and its origins, as well various Newsletters, and other sources. For those who have access to Italian publications

there is also much information on P2, after the Banking scandals in the 1980s exposed its Lodge System.

Various sources give these descriptions including Manhattan,

Vatican Billions, p. 233.

Kelly, J.N.D. The Oxford Dictionary of Popes. Oxford, Eng.:

Oxford University Press, 1986, p. 325.

Marrs, Texe. Ravaged by the New Age. p.29

art. “The Taming of a New Age Prophet”, Christianity Today

(June 16, 1989),pp 28-29.

Baigent, Leigh, & Lincoln. The Messianic Legacy, p.307.

Manhattan, The Vatican Billions, p. 302.

ibid, and other sources.

This is in Canon Law, Canon 1374, its text and commentary are on p.923. Yallup in his book In God’s Name, p. 326

also noticed this change.

Chapter 2.3

A REVOLUTION

IN

THE MINDS OF MEN

You will learn how the Unitarian-Universalist Church ties in with the Illuminati and Freemasonry.

You will find out the biography of one of the most influential Masons in U.S. history who is relatively unknown, Hosea Ballou.

You will discover the little known details of how the Unitarians and Masons conspired to create revolution in the U.S. which led to the Civil War.

WHAT IS YALE’S POWER?

Harvard was started as a college in 1636, and Yale in 1701. A Harvard alumnus who planned to send his son to Yale said “all the Harvard men are working for Yale men.”1 Why is it that Yale men have so much success over Harvard men? Why? What is Yale’s power?

WHAT IS THE UNITARIAN CHURCH’S POWER?

There were Lutherans, Catholics, long before there were any Unitarians in this land. Lutherans outnumbered the Unitarian-Universalist church by over 60 times the membership, and the Catholic church is over 300 times the size of the Unitarian Church. But the political power of the Unitarian Church has been enormous compared to these other groups. For example, there have been at least 4 Unitarians elected U.S. President. There has never been a Lutheran, a Pentecostal, nor a Mennonite president. There has only been one Catholic president. Why? What is the Unitarian Church’s power?

THE POWER

The Power of the New World Order is the power of the Unitarian-Universalist church and Yale College (now University) which was associated with the Unitarians. The Universalist and Unitarian churches have been essentially Masonic denominations. It was appropriate that when the Illuminati and Illuminated Masonry branched out to the United States, that they chose the Unitarian church as an important center of their activities. They followed their pattern of founding Illuminati cells in Universities, such as they had done at the Univ. of Ingolstadt, and “the Group” at All Souls College, Oxford Univ. Yale was a natural “shoe-in” for them.

And it was from Yale University, a center for the Illuminati, that 3 Yale men in the 1850s went over to the Univ. of Berlin to learn Hegelian philosophy which they imported back to the

U.S. and totally revised American Education. Their Revolution in how we teach our children to read is why phonetics are not taught, and the Look-Say method even though students learning phoneticly are reading better and national reading scores are going down with Look-Say.2 They obviously have other educational priorities.

 

WHO ARE THE UNITARIAN-UNIVERSALISTS?

The Unitarians and Universalists have merged their denominations.

A brief overview of the Unitarian-Universalist Church will show how the church fits in the New Order. Today, they openly promote the New Age Movement and a Universal church. It

resembles Reformed Judaism so closely that Rabbi Kahane said Unitarianism is indistinquishable from Reformed Judaism. The Rabbi said, “The American Jewish religious theories that came into being included the Reform brand, whose distinquishability from Christian Unitarianism was evident only to the keenest of scholastics or philogists;…”3 The Unitarian Church has its share of Jewish members, and the original founders often have links to important blood lines.

IF THIS CHURCH IS SO POWERFUL, WHY HAVEN’T PEOPLE HEARD OF IT?

Good question.

In 1852, the Unitarian Reverend Theodore Parker praised the high ranking Mason Hosea Ballou (1771-1852) for having created “a revolution in the thoughts and minds of men more mighty than any which has been accomplished during the same period by all the politicians of the nation.”4

If the Mason and Universalist Hosea Ballou wrought such a powerful revolution in men’s

minds why doesn’t history record his achievement with fanfare? Perhaps, the same reason they haven’t advertised how the Order wrought such a Revolution in America’s education system. The control and direction they have given our lives is far more pervasive than most Americans have any clue about, and they most likely prefer it to remain that way.

THE UNITARIANS & UNIVERSALIST CHURCHES WERE ORIGINALLY SEPERATE

Outside of the Masonic Lodge, or away from Masonic gatherings, the Universalists and Unitarians, during Hosea Ballou’s day went seperate ways. The Unitarians were Universalists (belief wise) in disguise, and later the groups would merge. However, at the time of Ballou the Unitarians were still Congregational in name, and up until the early 1820s still received state money collected from the universal religious tax levied upon the entire population for the support of the established Congregational church. Although the Unitarians did not believe in the concept of sin, the Atonement of Christ, the Deity of Christ, the Judgement of Christ as the Almighty, the miraculous conception of Christ, and many other fundamental Christian doctrines they carried the label Christian, and in the U.S., a nominally Christian nation, were state supported until 1820.

In contrast, to the wealthy and influential members who made up the Unitarian churches and received state support, the Universalist churches were made up of common people.

HOSEA BALLOU MISREPRESENTED & IGNORED BY HISTORIANS

To dispel some of the misrepresentations about Ballou, the Universalist Historical Society published a book. One myth that they did away with is that Hosea Ballou was the originator of his own religious beliefs.

The book’s author, Ernest Cassara, criticizes past writers on Ballou, “Most serious of all, their

work nourished the myth that Ballou was purely an original thinker. They believed that he had arrived at his theory of atonement, his unitarian conception of God, his Arian conception of

Christ and many aspects of his thought simply through an independent study of the Bible.”5

Hosea Ballou (1771-1852) was more influential in his time than the New Thought Unitarian Masons such as William Ellery Channing and Ralph Waldo Emerson,6 who both have been given

more attention by historians than Ballou. By the way, William Ellery Channing had a Jewish heritage. Ralph Waldo Emerson was raised by his Mason stepfather Ezra Ripley. Emerson praised his stepfather’s religious views.7

POWER OF THE WRITTEN & SPOKEN WORD

The story of Hosea Ballou shows the power of the written and spoken word. How much support during his lifetime did the Masons give Ballou? That would be an extensive study. However, it is easier to pinpoint the three biggest influences upon his life (fatherly influences aside). Ballou was greatly influenced by a mystic named Caleb Rich. The second big influence was the Masonic author Ethan Allen. And the final big influence particularly upon his Theology, was the books by the Masonic deists of that age.

BALLOU’S LIFE PARALLELS JOS. SMITH’S & C.T. RUSSELL’S IN SOME WAYS

Hosea Ballou’s early life has affinities to both C.T. Russell’s and Joseph Smith, Jr. All three came from families that appear to have had great expectations religiously for these men. Like

C.T. Russell’s mother, Hosea’s died when he was young. He was only 20 months old.8 And like

Russell he was very close to his father.9 However, unlike Russell’s father, Ballou’s father was opposed to his Universalist ideas. In spite of his opposition his father did accept his son, and

there weren’t any hard feelings between father and son in spite of Hosea’s changes. The mystic

Caleb Rich converted Hosea and most of Hosea’s siblings to Universalism. In turn Hosea later converted his oldest brother.10

In the genesis of his beliefs, Ballou, like Russell, challenged a local authority to answer his questions. Elder Brown of Westfield failed to answer his questions.11 Ballou in his late teens, increasingly hardened in his Universalist beliefs.

While a youth, Ballou had been interested in the lodge, and as a young man he joined. 12

More about his Masonic career later.

In 1789, Hosea and most of his siblings, brothers and sisters, joined the Universalist movement. His brother was a type of homespun philosopher.13 Hosea himself had very little formal education. “Though rich in native intelligence, he was always to suffer from the lack of a good thorough educational background. His accomplishments were to be made in spite of this deficiency.”14 Later, Hosea converted his eldest brother to Universalism.15 In terms of family support and education the three Masons Russell, Smith, and Ballou also had affinities to each other.

BALLOU’S FIRST INFLUENCE

Caleb Rich, the mystic universalist (with possibly a Jewish heritage), who would influence the Ballou family so much, moved into a nearby town the year Hosea was born.16 This mystic received his theology from a series of dreams and visions.17 Caleb Rich on the basis of his visions started a church named “the General Society.”18

The General Society had members from the nearby towns of Warwick, Richmond and Jaffrey.19 It is considered likely that Hosea as a boy participated at some of the General Society’s events.

Some of Hosea’s relatives joined this General Society.20

BALLOU’S SECOND INFLUENCE

The next influence on his life was the Mason (again with a possible Jewish heritage) Ethan Allen. Ethan Allen’s book Reason the Only Oracle of Man changed Ballou’s thinking. Allen’s

Masonic membership has been debated back and forth, the author tends to side toward the evidence that he was a Mason. Records from lodges back then are often nonexistent, and it is not that perilous to believe statements of people that he was a Mason. Masonry was very strong in that area and not only influenced Ethan Allen, but also the family of Joseph Smith. (The connections between the Universalist Church and the origins of Mormonism will be discussed elsewhere, as well as the Masonic tie ins.)

Ballou himself cites Masonic deist writers as the source of his views. “It may be proper for me here to state one circumstance, which, no doubt, had no small tendency to bring me on to the ground where I have, for many years, felt established. It was my reading some deistical writings. By this means I was led to see that it was utterly impossible to maintain Christianity as it has been generally believed in the church.”21

Ethan Allen’s book was rather rare, because after lightening struck the print shop and burned

up most of the newly printed books, the printer destroyed most of the rest because of the book’s atheistic views. At least one copy circulated among the Universalists (from hand-to-hand most likely), and Ballou read such a copy.22

From Allen, Ballou learned to examine everything escpecially scripture from the light of reason. The doctrine of the Trinity seemed contrary to reason to Allen, so Ballou following his cue also rejected the Trinity.23 Allen was forced, because of his rejection of the Trinity, to change his view of the Atonement of Christ. So he dismissed it altogether. Discarding the Atonement of Christ, meant discarding the concept of sin.24 Allen’s book which he called “Oracles of Reason”, and others called “Ethan Allen’s Bible” had a profound effect upon Ballou as is evidenced by Ballou’s 1805 A Treatise on Atonement.

BALLOU’S THIRD INFLUENCE

Ballou was also familiar with another Mason deist Thomas Paine. Although he didn’t share Paine’s views, he felt they were healthy for true Christianity. Ballou wrote that he felt rigid Christians “have done more harm to the religion of Jesus than his open enemies from Celsus down to T. Paine.”25

His close friend Caleb Rich got him together with his wife-to-be, the daughter of one of the few universalist families in the area.26

Although the Masonic reference book 10,000 Famous Freemasons is generally very accurate, it does make a mistake about Ballou. Contrary to their statement, Ballou was not ordained a Baptist minister. Rather, in the fall of 1789, the Baptist church excommunicated him.27

However, the Universalist Church did ordain him in Sept. 1794 at their Oxford general convention.28 Hosea Ballou then went on a non-stop preaching travelling schedule similar to the three Masons C.T. Russell, Lorenzo Dow, and William Miller. He preached nearly every

29

evening.

In May, 1802 four Universalist groups formed “Sister Societies” in the Woodstock Area. They named their societies the Liberal Catholic Society of Woodstock, the Independent Catholic Society of Woodstock, The Catholic Benevolent Society in Hartland, and the Universalist Society of Bethel.30 Leading citizens of the area joined the Universalist Societies31, so it is possible that other Masons in the local became involved with the Societies.

BALLOU’S MASONIC CAREER

After being “raised” in one of the lodges of one of the towns that he lived in during his early years, he moved to Dana, Mass. in 1794, and then to Barnard, VT in 1803. Ballou became active

in the Masonic Lodge. He is known to have preached at a Masonic Festival in June 1806 at Chester, VT.32 In 1807, he was made the master in Woodstock, VT lodge.33 In 1809, he moved to Portsmouth, N.H. and soon afterwards was made the Junior Grand Warden of the Grand Lodge of N.H. which he served at from 1811 to 1815.34 In 1817, he moved to Boston and became the minister of the second Universalist Society35 and joined the Mt. Lebanon Masonic Lodge in Boston.36 Ballou was a member of that lodge until his death in 1852. One of Hosea Ballou’s close friends was Sylvanus Cobb, Sr., who was a pallbearer at his funeral. Sylvanus Cobb, Jr. wrote the book The King’s Talisman and was the high priest of the Norfolk Chapter of the Royal Arch Masons. Sylvanus Cobb, Jr. also became a Knights Templar and a Scottish Rite member.37

Another friend of Hosea’s, fellow Bostonian William Ellery Channing (grandfather? or granduncle? of the Christian Scientist and Mason George Channing) was a Unitarian.

Many theological students came to Ballou, including many clergymen from other denominations.38 The future Mason Thomas Starr King, who became a famous Unitarian minister and the Grand Orator of the Calif. Grand Lodge, studied for the ministry under Hosea Ballou.39

While Ballou lived in Boston, Mass. the future famous Universalist Albert J. Holden was born in 1841. Albert J. Holden would join the Masons and be the organist for the Universalist church in N.Y. named the Church of the Divine Paternity. He also played for the Church of the Puritans.40

IS THERE SOME CONNECTION BETWEEN THE PURITANS & ALL THIS?

The story behind Hosea Ballou goes way back. Perhaps a good place to start is with the passing of the English crown from the Tudors to the Stuarts. The rule of the Stuarts was a significant influence in the development of Protestant thought.41

One example of the change the Stuarts brought is seen in the marriage of Elizabeth Stuart to Frederick of the Palatinate. These two “to realize the ideal of Hermetic reform centered on a real prince…created a culture, a ‘Rosicrucian’ state with its court centered on Heidelberg.42

The Stuarts were intimately involved with the spread of Freemasonry, and are regarded as the source of the Scottish Rite of Freemasonry.43 Although certainly the groundwork had been laid by that secret Tudor prince Sir Francis Bacon.(See chap. 1.2)

During the Stuarts reign, advocates of all kinds of extreme millenial views appeared in the Anglican church and the Puritan movement.44

An Edinburgh translation of a German work Dornier, On the Person of Christ had an appendix by Dr. Fairbaim which introduced Socinianism to its British readers in the 17th century. In the year 1691, this appendice’s thought appeared in Dr. Bury’s Naked Gospel. The Naked Gospel, which was too much for Orthodox thinkers, was publicly burned. Whiston in 1708 kept the stream of thought flowing, as did others until in 1782, with Priestley and Belsham as leaders, the Unitarians met in London for the first time as a church body. Priestley, himself became in succession an Arian, a Socinian, and lastly a Unitarian.45

The relationship between several types of thinking can be summed up by quoting from an article “Unitarians” in the Dictionary of Sects, Heresies, Ecclesiastical Parties, & Schools of Religious Thought. “Modern Unitarians, the school of Priestley, who are principally of England and America, are the successors rather than the lineal descendants of the Socinians….the Unitarian sect was formed out of the Arianism floating in the Church and in dissent. This Arianism sprung from the Dutch Remonstrant theology, which was largely studied in England. (Arminianism.) Historically, Arminianism has led to Arianism, and thence to Socinianism and Unitarianism.”46

Socinianism had strong German and Polish Jewish ties and origins. In other words, although some of these “isms” are thought of as Christian heresy, if a person examines back to their roots, one discovers their roots in the past were not Christian.

Initially, the Unitarians used Presbyterian chapels for worship, but later shifted to Puritan churches.47

Prof. F.A. Christie has done a scholarly work entitled “The beginnings of Arminianism in New England” which details how the early Puritan church in New England had advocates for Arminianism within it. The beginnings of the Unitarian movement in the U.S. go back to the first Puritan settlers, some of which were Unitarians, but nominally called Puritans.

The Puritan churches are now called Congregational Churches. The Congregationalist, Rev. Experience Mayhew, gave a message in 1744 in favor of Arminianism. Another minister, William Pynchon, in 1650, wrote out in favor of liberalism in his Meritorious Price of our Redemption. The beginnings of the Unitarian movement go back to the first Puritans, and some of these families involved links to Jewish blood lines.

The Universalist movement also can be studied in the lives and writings of such Puritan pioneers as Rev. John Murray (1816) and Rev. Elhanan Winchester (1836), Jonathon Mayhew (1763-64) and Charles Chauncey. Chauncey’s Universalist views can be seen in such works as “The Mystery hid from Ages and Generations…”(1784)46

The historian will also note that these liberals were in correspondence with British Unitarians. Thomas Belsham’s “Memoirs of the Late Reverend Theophilus Lindsey M.A. …” (1812) provides a look at the communication kept up between the British and American liberal Congregationalists. (They weren’t yet known as Unitarians.)

There were also ties to Jews. For instance, one prominant early Unitarian minister, Rev. Samuel J. May, records how close his family was to the Jewish family of M.M. Hayes. M.M. Hayes was also an active Freemason, and Samuel called him “uncle.”

Perhaps to date, the best historical look at the movement is Richard Eddy’s “Universalism in America, Vol. I 1636-1800.

HARVARD COLLEGE (now university)

Harvard was started by the church and became a hotbed for liberals such as Henry Dunster and Charles Chauncey. For instance, Rev. Joseph Avery (1751-1824) graduated from Harvard with honors in 1771 and went forth as a prominent Congregational minister practicing magic. (The Salem Witch Trials were but a small distortion of the symptom of an occult problem under the Puritans. Some hold that the witches were the ones who were involved in condeming the women. If so, that would tie in with other information, that indicates one of Joseph Smith’s ancestors was involved in condeming the women to be burned.)

EARLY LINKS BETWEEN UNITARIANS & MASONIC REVOLUTION

Harvard, a church school, brought in professors like Karl Follen of Giessen, Germany. Karl Follen helped create the Bund der Jungend (League of Youth) in Europe which was a revolutionary movement with links to the Carbonari and the Masons. These movements at times moved under the guise of the Swiss Bible Society. In August 1819, ministers met at Carlsbad, Germany and denounced the movement, which then was broken up by the arrests of its members. In late 1824, Follen left Switzerland to be a Unitarian minister at Harvard.48

LATER LINKS BETWEEN UNITARIANS & MASONIC REVOLUTION

Our next topic is a group of Unitarian conspirators, who are relatively well-known in American history as ministers and for things other than revolution.

John Brown is a legend of American History.

John Brown had a group of men who he led intent on starting a revolution, a slave revolt that was meant to have far reaching effects. But John Brown did not do this on his own. What men supported John Brown, supplied him with his money and arms? And who was the real John Brown?

John Brown was a Mason.49 “Thanks to the Masonic scandal (the murder of Morgan), John Brown was now being drawn toward the ideas of conspiracy and secret organization.”50 While

many men were leaving the lodges because of Morgan’s murder, Brown was attracted to it. Bear

in mind, that contrary to popular mythology, Brown knew little about the Bible. He knew of one verse “the wages of sin is death” and he literally believed that it meant if someone sinned against you, you could blow him away. It is reported he picked up this revolting idea from hearing a Mormon sermon.

The Rosicrucian leader George Lippard, member of the Brethren of Light, who was seeking to create a Brotherhood which was to be “a poor Man’s Masonry”, personally influenced John Brown to become rabidly anti-slavery.50a

John Brown’s eldest son John Brown, Jr., who also murdered and stole along side his father, was a faithful Mason.51 John Brown, Jr. was also a lecturer on phrenology.52

Phrenology was “immensely popular among those turning away from formal religion.”53 Three avid students of phrenology who also supported John Brown and his sons,(besides the actual

secret six) were Dr. Samuel Howe, Ralph Waldo Emerson, and Sen. Charles Sumner.

Masonic historians have tried to characterize John Brown as anti-Masonic, but this Author finds nothing to substantiate that claim. They make a big deal that supposedly John Brown said the rituals were “silly”. Whether he did or not, simply calling the rituals “silly”, is no indication he was anti-masonic. Indeed, his uncle was the master of the Hudson Lodge No. 68 where he was “raised” as a Mason.54 John Brown worked with him and other Masons during his lifetime without any problems.

For instance, August (Anschel) Bondi was a Jewish Freemason who fought with John Brown in the Kansas “battles” of Blackjack and Osawatomie.55 One might better describe these battles as butcheries. Anyway, this Jewish Freemason Anschel Bondi, before he joined with Brown, was a long time revolutionist having fought in the Masonic created Metternich revolution, and against Spain in the Masonic created revolution in Cuba.56 (The Scottish Rite’s New Age Magazine has an article about how the Masons started and led the Cuba revolution.)57

Another tie in that John Brown had with the occult was his membership in the Rosicrucian Fraternity. He was on their World Council and Council of Three.57a One of his Rosicrucian Fraternity brothers, William Lloyd Garrison, would help him in starting armed revolution to free the slaves. Garrison had joined the american Rosicrucians first, established the American Anti- Slavery Society in 1832, and become a member of the Order of the Rose in England in 1834.57b

THE INNER GROUP OF THE CONSPIRACY FOR BROWN’S REVOLUTION

The secret six which was the inner core of the conspiracy for armed revolution were,

Rev. Thomas Wentworth Higginson Rev. Theodore Parker

George Stearns Gerrit Smith

Franklin Benjamin Sanborn Dr. Samuel Gridley Howe.

The inner group might better be described as Unitarian than Masonic, because although some

were Masons, it is known the group itself consisted of Unitarians. This core group consisted of six men, who in turn can be traced back to the Bird Club. Before giving the history of their plotting, and mentioning the contributions of others, let us examine these six men.

Unitarian Rev. Theodore Parker, was a big reader. His personal library was 12,000 volumes. He associated with the social experiment at Brooks Farm,58 and believed in evolution before Darwin. Read his book A Discourse on Religion for that one. He was privately educated but passed Harvard’s exams in 1830-31.59 Parker wrote in The Dial in 1840, “God will create a soul yet larger and nobler than Jesus,” “…to lead the way to a more perfect religion…”

George Stems, a Unitarian born in Mass.,60 was a friend of Emersons. He was an upper class Bostonian lead pipe manufacturer.61 That was before lead was known to be poisonous.

Rev. Thomas Wentworth (1823-1911) was a Unitarian Pastor of the 1st Religious Society of Newburyport, Mass. and married Mary Channing.62

Gerrit Smith was a multi-millionaire. He had more land in New York State than any other individual. His father was a pardner with the Jewish Mason John Jacob Astor (the Astor family has ties to the Illuminati group in England).63 Garrit Smith generously gave 140,000 acres of land to destitute free blacks.64 Unfortunately, most of the land was lost by the blacks when they were unable to pay their land taxes.65 Although nominally a Presbyterian, he is on public record as saying that Satan is the author of Christianity.66

Franklin Benjamin Sanborn (1831-1917) was named after the famous Mason Benjamin Franklin. (Yes, they named him after him backwards.) He was a pro-transcendentalist and a Unitarian.67

A BRIEF HISTORY OF THE CONSPIRACY BEHIND JOHN BROWN

Charles Sumner had been interested in Masonry and revolution for a long time. He had made personal visits to occultic revolutionists in Europe, including Mazzini. He excited his fellow Bird Club members with his revolutionary talk.68

Dr. Samuel Gridley Howe, G.L. Stearns, F.B. Sanborn, Charles Sumner, and Rev. Higginson were members of the Bird Club.69 They met in Young’s Hotel in Boston,70 and from this group came much of the core of the conspiracy to create an armed revolution.

These men were not alone in supporting an insurrection. The origins go back to such famous men as Ralph Waldo Emerson.

Ralph Waldo Emerson learned Swedenborgian from his friend Wordworth who was one.71 Emerson was a Unitarian Reverend of Boston’s Second Church, and was found after 1829 to be

diligently studying such Masonic writers as Rousseau, Goethe, Swift, and pagan works such as Aristotle and Plutarch.72 His sermons were spiced with references from Socrates and Confucius.73 He wrote a book on the Mason Swedenborg’s religious thinking entitled Observations on the Growth of the Mind.

Another early abolitionist was William Ellery Channing, both a Freemason and a Unitarian minister. Channing also studied and was influenced by Rousseau, Voltaire and other masonic authors. Channing believed the Bible was a story-book, not a trust worthy authority.74 He felt the Trinity belief was idolatry and polytheism. He felt Calvinism was immoral.75

John Brown had very little religious scruples nor very little defined theology.76 He did have a hate for slavery, which was sparked by reading abolitionist material.

Finally, history finds all the plotting, and planning, the shipping of guns and ammunition, etc. culminating in the raid on Harper’s Ferry. The raid and its hoped for insurrection was primarily the work and finances of the inner six, although John Brown supplied most of the wild military

plans (dreams).

Newspapers like the N.Y. Tribune, which had Jewish Mason Karl Marx as one of their European correspondants,77 made John Brown into a mythological hero. The N.Y. Tribune, the

N.Y. Times, the N.Y. Post, the Boston Travellor, and the Chicago Tribune all built up the mythical of John Brown78 as a Moses like figure. In reality, the man was nothing of the Biblical saint that they described him as.

UNITARIAN/SECRET SOCIETIES’ PLANS AFTER JOHN BROWN

The plans of the Secret Societies in accord with the designs of International Bankers, saw some great opportunities if war could be started and the South defeated. One item was to start social experiments that they hoped would then spread to the nation and to the world. After John Brown was executed, another Rosicrucian was selected to carry out the work that Brown had failed to

accomplish, his name was Abraham Lincoln. The Masons split the Democratic Party (see the Appendix List of Presidential Candidates) as well as running a third Mason on yet a fourth party- the Constitutional Union. The votes were scattered enough that Lincoln won with a minority of the popular votes. The South had been properly agitated by the manipulated and controlled Press to believe they needed to secede, if Lincoln were elected.

George L. Stearns, leased two plantations in Tennessee. In 1869, a group of Boston

abolitionists established a “Southern Industrial School and Labor Enterprise” on a Georgia plantation. What were these? Many of these types were their experiments to create the social institutions that they wanted.

An example of this social “New Order” type expermentation was attempted by Robertson James and Garth Wilkinson James. These two brothers were the son of a Mason and Swendenborgian philosopher Henry James,Sr. Besides training in Europe, they went to the New

England academy of Franklin Sanborn, who had financed John Brown. They formed the Gordon Colony after the American Civil War in northern Florida. The colony was an experiment in a Utopian community using the freed black slaves, to prepare them “to take part in the new heaven and new earth” that the Swedenborgians were prophesing was coming. Using Fourier’s “scientific principles” they hoped to achieve a miniture “Swedenborg New Jerusalem on earth.”79

All across the Americas, Masons led revolutions. Just to name a few of these masonic

revolutionaries who will be recognized by those who are familiar with the various national histories:

Eloy Alfaro – Ecuador, anti-Christian Mason revolutionary Miguel Hidalgo y Costilla – Mexico, Mason revolutionary Francisco de Miranda – Venezuala, Mason revolutionary

In an interview Daniel Ortego of the Sandinistas said that the origins of the political development of Sandino and his movement was the Masonic lodge.79a

Later, a man who had joined a secret Masonic lodge in Switzerland under the name of Ulianov Zederbaum,80 would finally succeed in setting up this Utopian goal on a large scale. His name is popularly known as Lenin.

Notes.

Slosson, E.E. Great American Universities. N.Y., 1910, pp.59-60 as quoted in Sutton. America’s Secret Establishment, p. 62.

Sutton, Antony. America’s Secret Establishment. Sutton has an excellent chapter on how the Order (S & B) promoted the Look-say method. Their first attempt to foister it on the children in school was in 1835. By 1840 the public had had enough and it was dropped. That was in the “good ole days”, when the Order and their allies didn’t have a strangle hold on everything. Now teachers protest the Look-say method and it is still being used. Sutton surmises that the Order wants citizens who are order takers, not critical thinkers. He says, “a citizen who cannot read and write is not going to challenge The Order.”

Kahane, Rabbi Meir. The Story of the Jewish Defense League. Radnor, PA: Chilton Book Co.,

p.61. Rabbi Kahane is not the first to find Unitarianism similar to Judaism. From the beginning of Unitarianism it has been accused of being Jewish. Servetus had unitarian thinking (prior to the label Unitarian being around). Calvin and his council branded Servetus as favoring Judaism. Servetus in reply called Calvin a monster, a murderer, a criminal, crazy, rediculous, and ignorant. See Wilbur, Earl Morse. A History of Unitarianism, Socinianism and its Antecedents. Boston: Beacon Press, 1945, p. 171, 174.

Sermon by Theodore Parker, “Duties of the Church,” delivered at the Melodeon July 25, 1852, quoted by the Trumpet XXV (July 31, 1852), p.30. cf. The Boston Herald, Aug. 9, 1852.

Cassara, Ernest. Hosea Ballou, The Challenge to Orthodoxy. Boston, Mass.:Universalist Historical Society & Beacon Press, 1961, p. 177.

Cassara, op. cit., p. viii.

Denslow, William R. 10,000 Famous Freemasons, Vol. II, Richmond, VA: Macoy Pub. & Masonic Supply Co.,p.42

Ballou, Adin. An Elaborate History and Genealogy of the Ballous in America. Providence,RI: 1888, p.66.

Cassara, op. cit., p.5

ibid., p. 15

ibid., pp. 13-14. From a letter of Hosea Ballou to Thomas Whittemore, Nov. 25, 1829 in Whittemore, Modern History of Universalism, p. 435.

Whittemore, Thomas. Life of Rev. Hosea Ballou; with accounts of His Writings, and

Biographical Sketches of His Sermons and Contemporaries in the Universalist Ministry, 1854, Vol. I, p. 271.

Cassara, op. cit.,p.15

ibid.,p.l7

15.

ibid.,p.9

Eddy, Richard. Universalism in America, A History, Vol. I. Boston: Mass. Universalist Pub. House, 1844, p. 86

ibid., p. 171

ibid.

ibid.

Whittemore, Thomas. Modern History of Universalism, pp. 436-437. He refers to a letter to himself dated Nov. 25, 1829.

Cassara, op. cit. pp. 23-26. cf. Brownson, Orestes A. The Convert: or, Leaves from My Experiences. NY: 1857, p.51.

Ethan, Allen. Reason the Only Oracle. Bennington, VT: 1784, pp. 34-46 with Cassara, op.

cit., p.23

Allen, op. cit., pp.352-363, 405 ff

Ballou, Hosea. Series of Letters in Defense of Divine Revelation, p.111. Hosea Ballou speaks positively towards the Deists in “Strictures on a Sermon entitled “Religion a Social Principle,” by William Ellery Channing, pp. 12-14.

Cassara, op. cit., p. 32

letter of Hosea Ballou to Thomas Whittemore, Nove. 25, 1829 in Whittemore, Modern History of Universalism, p. 436

Whittemore. Life of Ballou, I, p.106.

Ballou, Maturin M., Biography of Rev. Hosea Ballou, by His Youngest Son, Maturin M. Ballou. Boston: 1852, p. 59.

Canfield, Mary Grace. “Early Universalism in Vermont and the Connecticut Valley” Manuscript (at Univ. Hist. Soc.) Woodstock, VT, 1941, p. 202. Also Darling, Nancy A. A Brief History of the Universalist Society of Hartland, VT, during its First Century with Biographical Sketches. Castleton, VT: 1902, p.9 (cf. Dana, Henry Swan. History of Woodstock, Vermont. Boston: Houghton, Mifflin Co., 1889, pp. 397-98.

Canfield, op. cit.,p.22.

Ferriss and H. Ballou. Five Sermons.

Denslow, op. cit. pp. 90-104 and Vol. 1, p.53

Whittemore, Life of Ballou, Vol. I, p. 271.

Cassara, op. cit., p. 176

Denslow, op. cit., Vol. 1, p.53

ibid., Vol. 1, p.229

Cassara, op. cit.

Denslow, op. cit., Vol. III, p.25

ibid., Vol. II, p.243

Ball, Bryan W. “Eschatological Hope in Puritan England,” The Advent Hope in Scripture and History. Washington, D.C.: Review and Herald Pub. Assoc, 1987, p. 132.

Yates, F.A. The Rosicrucian Enlightenment. St. Albans, 1975, p.125.

Baigent, Michael, Richard Leigh and Henry Lincoln. Holy Blood, Holy Grail.NY: Dell Pub.,1983, p.145.

Ball, op. cit., p.132

Blunt, John Henry, ed. Dictionary of Sects, Heresies, Ecclesiastical Parties, & Schools of Religious Thought. Ann Arbor, MI: Gryphon Books, 1971, p. 607.

ibid.,p.606

46a. Wilbur, Earl Morse. A History of Unitarianism, Socinianism and its Antecedents. Boston:

Beacon Press, 1945, p.m. 47a. ibid, p.565

47c. Mode, Peter G. Source Book & Bibliographical Guide For American Church History.

Boston.Mass: J.S. Canner & Co., Inc.,1964, pp. 390-395.

Blunt, op. cit., p.607

47b. Quinn, D. Michael. Early Mormonism and the Magic World View. Salt Lake City, UT: Signature Books, 1987, p.25

Billington, James H. Fire In The Minds of Men, Origins of the Revolutionary Faith. NY:

Basic Books, Inc. Pub., pp. 138-139. Billington has documented these two pages with around a dozen references, incl. Feuer, Conflict, pp. 58-59,61,227 and G. Spindler, Karl Follen: a biographical study. Chicago: 1916, pp. 17-23.

Denslow, op. cit., p.139-140

Scott, Otto. The Secret Six. NY: Times Books, 1979, p. 81.

50a. These details about Lippard can be found in pages 134, 136-142 in The Book of Rosicruciae,

R. Swinburne Clymer.

Denslow, op. cit.,p. 140

Scott, op. cit., p.21

ibid.

Denslow, op. cit.

ibid., p.112

ibid.

New Age Magazine (official organ-Scottish Rite), art. c.1962

57a. Clymer, R. Swinburne, Sup. Grand Master. The Book of Rosicruciae. Quakertown, PA: The Philosophical Publishing Co. (Issued by LaFederation Universelle Des Ordres, Societes et Fraternites des Inities), 1947, pp. 134-35.

57b. ibid., p. 135.

Scott, op. cit., p.145

article “T.W. Higginson” in Malone,ed., Dictionary of American Biography, NY: Charles Scribner’s & Sons.

ibid., article “George Stearns”.

Various sources, such as Scott, op. cit., pp. 68-69

Malone, ed., Dictionary of American Biography, art. T.W. Higginson

Sutton, op. cit.,p.24

Scott, op. cit.,pp. 17-18

Dictionary of American Biography, Vol IX, p.270

Harlow, Ralph Volney. Gerrit Smith: Philanthropist and Reformer. NY: Russell & Russell, 1972, p.245.

Malone, op. cit. art. F.B. Sanborn

Scott, op. cit. several pages, no.s not known 69. Scott, op. cit., pp. 67, 169, 171

ibid, p.67

ibid., p.83

ibid,, pp. 83-84

ibid., p. 84

Dictionary of American Biography, art. W.E. Charming. Also cf. with Scott, op. cit., pp. 89- 90.

Edgell, David P. William Ellery Channing: An Intellectual Portrait. Boston: Beacon Press, 1955, p. 96.

cf. Scott, op. cit., p.250-251

ibid.,p.231

ibid.,p.228

This paragraph comes from four sources. Burr, ed. Alice James, pp. 28, 43; also William Childers, “Garth Wilkinson and Robertson James in Florida” (paper, Univ. of FL, 1970); Fredrickson, Inner Civil War, pp. 68-69; Mattheissen, James Family, p.266.

79a. Playboy Interview quoted by Ralph Epperson in a Seminar.

Mullins, The Curse of Canaan, p. 211.

Chapter 2.4

A FAMILY AFFAIR

One of the remarkable features of Jesus Christ was His ability to discern. His perception reached far beyond the established body of knowledge.

This chapter will begin with four astute observations by various people. Then it will take a fresh chronological probing of the origins of the Mormon religion, showing how those four observations relate to Mormonism and the Power.

Let’s begin with an observation by Mormon leader Brigham Young at a meeting at LDS headquarters in 1845, “When we come to the connections we discover that we all sprung back to the settlement of New England about 200 years ago. It is but a little more than that time when Father Smith, the Goddards, Richards, Youngs and

Kimballs were all in one family–as it were. We are all relations. It is only three generations back that Brother Joseph Smith’s family were related to this family.”1

Along with this observation goes what Joseph Smith told his sixth cousins Orson and Parley Pratt in the 1830’s that their “fathers and his all sprang from the same man a few generations ago.”2

Observation #1: The Mormon leadership and many of the original converts to Mormonism came from the same progenitor.

Bernard DeVoto, a scholar studying Mormonism wrote,

“Some subtlety of climate, racial stock or social organization on the frontier of New England and New York made the air fecund. A circle described on a radius of one hundred and fifty miles around such a center as Pittsfield, Massachusetts, would include the birthplace of ninety percent of the American sects and of an even greater percentage of their prophets. Many prophets before Joseph Smith revealed God’s will within that circle, and many more

came after him.”3

Observation #2: 90% of America’s new religions and even more of her prophets came from a certain racial group of people located in the geographic area defined by a circle with a radius 100 miles around the center pt. at Pittsfield, Mass.

A very controversial book arrived in 1982. This author has read the criticism of the book, and although some of the book is pure speculation, and 1-track scholarship, this author also agrees with that book’s three authors that the bulk of the research is not refuted by any of the critiques. To quote a small portion which briefly summarizes an intricate story, “We have formulated a

hypothesis of a bloodline, descended from Jesus, which has continued up to the present day…But our researches have persuaded us that the mystery of Rennes-le-Chateau does involve a serious attempt by influential people to reestablish a Merovingian monarchy in France, if not indeed in the whole of Europe–and that the claim to legitimacy of such a monarchy rests on a Merovingian descent from Jesus. . .And it would be apparent why the Protocols of the

Elders of Sion speak of a new king ‘of the holy seed of David.'”4

The researchers establish that the Masons are intimately part of the conspiracy to establich a new messiah, who is a descendent of Jesus Christ (claimed descendent, that is.)

Observation #3: The Masonic Lodges have been part of plan by a powerful bloodline which claims to be the lineal descendents of Jesus, and seeks to establish their rule. The machinations of this bloodline underlie much of the political and religious activities of Europe, especially Scotland and France.

William J. Schnoebelen, who became a Master Mason, and a Wican High Priest, and studied in the esoteric European Masonic rites and had the highest Druid Witch as his mentor, later went on to join the Mormon church. His book Mormonism’s Temple of Doom is an astute observation of how Magick, Masonry, and Mormonism’s Temple ceremony are the same. On one page alone he indicates fifteen ceremonial similarities (p.43). The grips, oaths, prayers, garments, and the Mormon temple’s designs are copied from Magick

and Masonry, and are complete with occult significance.5

Observation #4: The most sacred Mormon religious ceremonies, which are held in their temples come from Masonry and Magick. All three are practicing what is called the occult.

THE PURITANS

“The revival of chiliasm in the later Middle Ages…had been kept alive in the Middle Ages in Jewish apocalypticism…Throughout the Middle Ages Jewish teachers and commentators, studying Old Testament prophecy and even astronomical phenomena, predicted the appearance of the Messiah and the establishment of a Messianic kingdom.”6

Jewish rabbi Abba Hillel Silver wrote, “The hope of the Messiah did not at any time disappear in Israel.7

The great Jewish philosopher Maimonides felt that belief in the Messiah was an essential article of faith: “King Messiah will arise in the future and will restore the kingship of David to its ancient condition…he will rebuild the Temple and gather the exiled of Israel…all the laws will return as they were in the past.” This belief system also included a belief in a resurrection of the dead, a last judgement, and a New Jerusalem. The last great

king would be a human figure with the blood of David, the Messiah.8

The beliefs called chiliasm or premillialism were branded as Jewish by both Luther and Calvin, and the Augsburg Confession of Faith.

The introduction of millenial beliefs and the occult occured in the British Isles when the Stuarts, part of the bloodline that secretly claimed to descent from Jesus, took the English throne. The Puritans began during this period in England, and their speculation about the Millenium was on a grand scale.9 Certain elements of the Puritans were very much involved with the occult too.10 The millenarian Puritans suffered political defeat in England, but were able to relocate to the New World. The first puritan group is known as the Pilgrims. The famous Pilgrims would retain a certain separateness from the later Puritan groups that would arrive to populate Massachusetts,12 and Connecticut. Johnathan Edwards gave intellectual stature to millenial beliefs.13 The idea of a coming Millenial Kingdom of a Jewish Messiah led Puritans to feel that they had a divine mission to the world,14 much in the manner that the Mormons and Jehovah’s Witnesses view themselves today.

NEW ENGLANDERS & THE BURNED-OVER DISTRICT

The revivals of the Great Awakening and the Second Great

Awakening produced great resurgences in religious activity.

Researchers found their hottest points of revival, in those areas where descendents of the Puritans resided.15 Michael Barkum in his book Crucible of the Millennium discusses many of the connections between the revivals and the Millenial religions that sprang up in what is called the “burned-over district of New York.” The burned- over area produced Mormonism, Adventism, as well as a host of other religious groups including 55 communal groups during the years of 1842-1848.16 Two of the better known groups are the Oneida communal group and the Shakers.

The burned-over area was settled by families, the majority of which had come from western Connecticut, western Massachusetts, and western Vermont.17 The New Englanders tended to move in groups of families en masse. Where that did not occur, relatives would join afterwards which meant that communities were usually culturally homogeneous and blood related.18

THE FAMILIES THAT STARTED MORMONISM

It is important to note that the families which formed the

nucleus of early Mormonism moved together from Connecticut to Vermont and then on to the Palmyra, New York area.19 Not only were they intermarried, but they claimed to be Jewish.20 The Jewish Bennett family was also influential on Joseph Smith, Jr.’s thinking.

Three prominent families in this group were the Walters- Winchell-Hurlbut families.21 Other families in the group included those of Cowdery, Young, and those related to Royal Barney, Sr., Jabez Carter, Orrin Porter Rochwel, Samuel F. Lawrence, Alva Beman and Erastus Ives.22

From these families came men that were to play important part in the creation of Mormonism. For instance, Luman Walters, a magician who went to Europe and studied the occult, was related to Joseph

Smith, Jr.’s wife through the common ancestor Thomas Tuttle. Luman Walters passed his occult mantle of magick power to Joseph Smith, Jr. Winchell was another occult mentor of Joseph Smith.24 His family had followed the Smiths to the Palmyra, N.Y. area from Vermont.25 Winchell introduced the use of the Rod of Aaron into the group in 1799.26 While in Vermont members of these families had formed a secret religious fraternity called by outsiders the “Fraternity of Rodmen.” They were millenial, believed they were Jewish, and believed in restoring the true religion, and that they would someday become masters of the American continent.27 Yet, nobody has given any attention to the fact, these people later were the original Mormons.

BLOOD LINES

Critics who portray Joseph Smith, Jr. as illiterate,

superstitious, a liar, and con-artist have only served to cloud the

truth about the origins of the Mormon church.

Joseph Smith, Jr.’s people were very keen on genealogy. His

mother shows in her book about her son her amazing awareness of the genealogical history of their entire family.28 She traces the Smiths back to 1666.29 It is clear from various statements that not only was Joseph Smith chosen for his work as a prophet because of his intellectual abilities,30 but that his family had been passing down their beliefs and spiritual blessings from generation to generation for some time.31

The author’s research shows that Joseph Smith, Jr. was a dynamic individual, with many abilities.32 The evidence indicates that the creation of Mormonism may have been a well orchestrated plan by several families to set themselves up as the priest-prophet rulers of the New World that they had claimed was theirs years before Joseph Smith, Jr. ever announced his angelic visits.

In contrast to the role that the Masonic Lodges played in introducing the occult and generic religion, two religious groups that were openly occultic played possibly no role in the future formation of Mormon heresy. These were the Rosicrucians and the Moravian Brethren, whose leader Count Zinzendorf was head of the Rose Croix from 1744 to 1749. One of the names the Moravian Brethren went by is the Moravian Brothers of the Order of Religious Freemasons. Many of the Moravian Brethren were of Jewish blood,

although nominally Lutheran. They were gnostic.33

Various books written by Rosicrucians and Freemasons, which

promoted magick, astrology, mysticism, rationalism, deism, and

various mystery religions and the occult, were guite popular in

colonial New England and made guite an impact. A study of men

connected with forming new religions, repeatedly indicates the far

ranging impact of men like Boehme, Voltaire, Paine, Swendenborg,

Charles Fourier and others.

Acting behind the veil of the Masonic Lodge, wave after wave of

new thinking rolled into America. Later, this chapter will discuss how the Philadelphians, organized by the Masons34, would influence Saint-Simon through his friendship with the Philadelphian leader Jacgues Rigomer-Bazin. Saint-Simon wrote The New Christianity and his ideas generated religious and communistic experiments35 that eventually would influence the Mormons to adopt communism.

THE FRATERNITY OF RODSMEN

After Nathaniel Woods was excommunicated from his ministry with the Congregational Church he formed a secret religious group36 that included the parents of Joseph Smith, Jr.37 Through Congregational records the link between the Winchells, Woods, Cowderys and Smiths can be made.38 The evidence suggests that the occult practices that Lucy Smith openly admitted her family practiced39 were likely participated in by the entire set of families that formed the Fraternity of Rodmen. Mormon scholar D. Michael Quinn writes, “Such coincidence of time, place, and occult activity among these people suggests that there could have been personal acquaintance that linked them and encouraged them to participate in similar and joint occult activities.40

EARLY MASONIC TIES

Heber C. Kimball,41 Hyrum Smith (brother of Joseph Smith, Jr.)42 and others of Joseph’s family43 were Freemasons at Palmyra before

Joseph ever announced any of his visions or gold plates. Men like the Mason itinerant preacher Lorenzo Dow came through their territory.44

Items used by the Smith family prior to Joseph’s revelations, also indicate a Masonic influence. A Masonic dove medallion from an English Masonic Lodge was used by Joseph Smith, Jr. Some of the magic items that still survive today of the Smith family are 3 magic laman parchments, a magic Jupiter talisman, the Masonic dove medallion, another Talisman possibly the magic seal of Jupiter, a magic pouch, a healing handkerchief, and a healing amulet (a cape

blessed by Joseph used by the John L. Butler family).45

Dr. Reed Durham, director of the LDS Institute of Religion at

the University of Utah and president of the Mormon History

Association announced his discovery in 1974 of information about

Joseph Smith’s masonic Jupiter talisman,

“…I should like to initiate all of you into what is perhaps

the strangest, the most mysterious, occult-like esoteric, and yet

Masonically oriented practice ever adopted by Joseph Smith…All

available evidence suggests that Joseph Smith the Prophet possessed

a magical Masonic medallion, or talisman, which he worked during

his lifetime and which was evidently on his person when he was

martyred…. originally purchased from the Emma Smith Bidamon

family, fully notarized by that family to be authentic and to have

belonged to Joseph Smith, can now be identified as a Jupiter

talisman…The characters on the talisman are primarily in Hebrew,

but there is one inscription in Latin. Every letter in the Hebrew

alphabet has a numerical equivalent and those numerical equivalents

make up a magic square….To the Egyptians, Jupiter was known as

Ammon, but to the Greeks he was Zeus: the ancient sky

Father…Jupiter is always associated with high positions, getting

owe’s own way, and all forms of status….The purpose of the Table

of Jupiter in talismanic magis (magic?) was to be able to call upon

the celestial intelligences, assigned to the particular talisman,

to assist one in all endeavors. The names of the deities which we

gave to you, who could be invoked by the Table were always written on the talisman or represented by various numbers.”46

A guest in the Smith’s home around 1830 wrote, “This Joseph Smith, Senior, we soon learned, from his own lips, was a firm believer in witchcraft and other supernatural things; and he had brought up his family in the same belief.”47

In the rituals of the 13th, 14th, and 21st degrees of Masonry the legend (derived from cabbalistic sources) is told of Enoch’s gold plate. The resemblances to Joseph Smith, Jr.’s story about finding the gold plates is interesting. The stories are basically identical, which suggests Mormonism may have been founded from the beginning on a Masonic legend.48

The use of crystal-gazing which the Smith family, including Joseph Smith, Jr. and their friends, used was called scrying and was practiced in the Masonic Lodges.49

These points have been brought out to give the investigator the feel that the Fraternity of Rodmen, which are known to have used the Rod of Aaron to obtain revelation,50 may have also had affiliation with witchcraft and masonry. The leaders of the Fraternity had previously been notable citizens, and one had been a state legislator.51 The Fraternity felt led to build a temple.52 The Fraternity became apocalyptic and upset the non-believers in the area. The night that the Fraternity prophesied would bring an apocalyptic event 14 January, 1802, only brought gunfire from the Middletown, Vt. militia who were frightened by the group.53 One witness claimed Joseph Smith, Sr. was one of the leaders of the Fraternity. Justus Winchell, who was involved in the fraternity, became the Mormon prophet-to-be’s occult mentor.54 After 1802, the group began moving to Palmyra, N.Y.

It has been interesting to note that Palmyra, N.Y. repeatedly shows up in this author’s Masonic research as a real stronghold of Masonry, and Poultney, Vt. as a place where new religious ideas seem to appear.55

ISRAEL ESTABLISHED BY MASONS

Nine years after the Smiths had moved to Palmyra, N.Y. the

Jewish Mason Mordecai Manuel Noah reestablished a City of Refuge

for the Jewish people of the world in Buffalo, N.Y. which was about

90 miles from the Smiths. The great event was on September 15,

1825. The National Advocate advertised the event calling on Jews

world-wide to participate in the founding of this “City of Refuge.”

What is interesting is that this great ceremony ended up as a

Masonic parade and a Masonic ceremony where a cornerstone of Ararat

was placed with the inscription “Hear O Israel, the Lord is our

God–The Lord is one. ARARAT The Hebrew’s Refuge, founded by

Mordecai Manuel Noah”. The sandstone monument was placed with a

Masonic ceremony. The Reverend Addison Searle of the Episcopal

Church of St. Paul played a big role in the event. The church

ceremonies opened in the Episcopal church led by the Reverend,

followed by a Jewish Declaration of Independence, and a call for

Jews around the world to gather in the state of New York so that

they could enlighten themselves and qualify for a restoration to

their ancient heritage. Afterwards, Noah returned to New York City

and advertised his reestablishment of the Jewish nation. This

strange event seems most odd. Why the Masons in Buffalo went to

such lengths for such a ceremony isn’t clear, nor is Noah’s authority to be a Judge of Israel.56

THE RESTORATION- A MASONIC KINGDOM RULED BY THE LINEAL DESCENDENTS OF JESUS

Joseph Smith, with outstanding talent in cabalistic wizardry,57 set out to restore the priesthood of Israel and restore the religion of Jesus.58

Joseph Smith’s restoration was in fact in line with the Masonic/ Rosicrucian beliefs of esoteric Christianity, a type of occultic secret mystery religion taught by the higher Masons, supposedly the original Christianity. Smith’s Sept. 1832 revelation, describes a lineage for his beliefs that rests on esoteric Christianity.59 Manly P. Hall, 33 degree, calls this “Mystic Christianity”, and describes it in detail in his book The Secret Teachings of All Ages. Smith made a revision of Genesis called the Book of Moses which was in line with the occultic Mystic Christian teachings60 and its gnosticism. Emanuel Swedenborg was a hermetic philosopher and mystic Christian Mason of high rank. Smith was familiar with Swedenborg’s teachings,61 (indeed Swedenborg’s publications were on the shelves at Smith’s hometown library and circulating through the Smith’s area.)62 Smith adopted Swedenborg’s concept of 3 heavens, with the highest being what Swedenborg called the “celetial kingdom.”

The caballa which forms a basis for mystic Christianity also provides Smith for some of his answers that are canonized as scripture in the Mormon Doctrines and Covenants. Compare D & C 77:2 with Seder Olam Quest. 24, compare (cf. ) D & C 77:4 with Seder 01am Question 23, cf. D & C 77:8 with Seder 01am guestion 42, and D & C 77:15 with Seder Olam guestion 58.

Joseph Smith believed the Jewish Cabala was sacred knowledge which had been passed from God to Adam and from Adam to Enoch, to Noah, on down the line through Melchizedek to Moses. This priesthood has performed magic. Remember, the Caballa is intimately part of magic. Indeed, much magic derives from the Caballa.

The Masons, Rosicrucians, and mystics like the Ephrata Commune

were already practicing the Order of Melchizedek when he

established the Order of Mechizedek after the Order of Enoch. By

the way, the mystics at Ephrata had baptized the dead long before Joseph Smith copied this mystic ritual.63

Joseph Smith, in a fashion like various Masonic and Magick groups, gave his Mormon leaders and himself new names.64 Smith’s new name was Enoch.65

Masonry claimed to be derived from the ancient mystery religions,66 and it was those mysteries that Joseph Smith intended to restore. In D & C 76:7 Smith announces, “And to them will I reveal all mysteries of my kingdom from days of old, and for ages to come.”

Joseph Smith needed to restore the mystery religions involved in mystic Christianity, because he believed the magic and occult in Freemasonry was only a shadow, a vestige of the real thing. An examination of Masonic literature prior to the 20th century will reveal teachings on the lineage of Jesus Christ, the importance of

the Holy Grail (a blood line from Jesus), the mystical meaning of the crucifixation, the discipling of Jesus by Eastern gurus and other ideas. These are mentioned here, because the lack of public awareness of the old age of these teachings. Joseph Smith was not the first to claim Jesus was married to Mary Magdalene and sired a royal blood line through her.67 The New Agers today are not the originators of the idea that Jesus was a Hindu adept, initiated into the Temple of Melchizedek like Pythagorus. Even Justin Martyr

noted that the Christian Christ was a parallel to the sons of Jupiter of the pagan mystery religions.68

This explains how important it was to Joseph Smith’s family that he was a son of Jupiter. And his type of knowledge was preserved in the Masonic lodges. The Mormon Apostle Herber C. Kimball verifies that Joseph Smith, Jr. set out to restore the mysteries of Masonry (the mystery religions & mystic Christianity) when he explained, “we have received some pressious things through the Prophet on the preasthood…thare is a similarity of preast Hood in masonary. Br Joseph ses masonry was taken from preasthood but has

become degenerated, but menny things are perfect.”69

Joseph Smith was speaking about tokens, signs, keys and other

masonic things before he was initiated into the Masonic Lodge in 1842.70

Joseph Smith claimed that an angel brought him the lost key-word to several Masonic degrees, that would allow him to progress further than the highest Masons.71 The concept that Mormonism was a higher form of Masonry can be seen in the Mormon writer M.F. Cowley’s book Wilford Woodruff, p.160,”The fraternity sought for in that organization (Masonry) was superseded by a more perfect fraternity found in the vows and covenants which the endowment in

the House of God afforded members of the church.” Joseph Smith, Jr. set out to create a high level super rite of Masonry, perhaps meant to be supreme over all the other rites.

Along with this, he took the practice of white magick to its highest level in North America. That is why the highest Druid witch in North America advised his student witch Schnoebelen that if he wanted to practice the highest form of white magick, he should become a Mormon and partake of the Temple ceremonies.72

This will surprise many people, especially many Mormons, until they understand Magick. An expert Enochian Magician quotes the supreme evil magician Crowley (33° Scottish Rite and other Rites) as defining Magick as “the science and act of causing change to occur in conformity with will.” This expert magician further explains, “Essentially, Magick is the ability to bring about a willed change. Suppose that you are hungry. When you will yourself to eat, and then fix yourself a sandwich and eat it, you are performing Magick, at least to a degree. If you will to converse with a friend, and then pick up a phone and call him or her, you are a magician. We all go through life performing Magick. Most of it is so ordinary that we don’t think of it in magical terms, but

any willed change in ourselves or in our environment is Magick.”73

From this the reader will realize that many Mormons have been

duped into practicing Magick in the Mormon temples without knowing

it. One doesn’t have to know he is practicing Magick to practice

it. However, for those men who have joined witchcraft before

joining Freemasonry or Mormonism, they recognize the close parallels of the Masonic initiations from the beginning with witchcraft, and Mormons going to the Temple endowments with prior witchcraft experience recognize the parallels with the endowment ceremonies.

Schnoebelen was one of the few men to have gone through

Witchcraft, Masonry, and Mormonism and to have forsaken it for

Christ. His book does an excellent job of revealing the magical

meanings and powers involved in the Mormon temple ceremony. (See

book recommendations at the back of this chapter.) Even his book

doesn’t cover all the similarities, by the way which are not

coincidental. They are too numerous to be coincidental, but even

more important the history of their origins show that it is not

coincidence.

Why did the Mormon leaders decide to keep this all secret from

their own people? Why haven’t the Mormon people been told about the

Masonic and occult overtones to their religion? First, they have

guietly been told if they look close at what has been said. Second,

witchcraft and Luciferian worship within Masonry has always

preferred to be veiled. Witchcraft has always preferred darkness

and secrecy. Even today, New Age recruiters are telling people that

they can “expand their potential” and other sales pitches, rather

than saying, “Come worship Lucifer.” An ex-New Age recruiter who

was into Luciferian worship is now exposing their sales pitches and

warning people how New Age recruits are not told when recruited

that they are being led to worship Lucifer.

Further, there has been a mass deception to keep hidden that the

Mormon leaders are high ranking Freemasons. This deception can only

be explained in full by understanding that a conspiracy of great

magnitude is underway.

It appears that before the Mormons got their recruiting speels

worked out, that some of the original missionary elders were

telling people about the mysteries. They were very soon instructed

by Joseph Smith, Jr. not to ever tell converts about the mysteries.

Joseph Smith’s instructions to the elders to keep mum about the

mysteries are preserved in a book compiled by Joseph Fielding Smith

of his teachings entitled Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith.

“Elders to Preach Repentence and Let Mysteries Alone…Declare

the first principles, and let mysteries alone, lest ye be overthrown. “74

“Strive not about the mysteries of the kingdom, cast not your pearls before swine, give not the bread of the children to dogs, lest you and the children should suffer, and you thereby offend your righteous Judge.”75 See footnote for further references.

As early as 1843, a Mormon secret order called “The Holy Order” which involved both men and women had been created. This order wore a special garment with the Masonic square and compass. The Rites of the group included reenacting scenes from the Garden of Eden.76

If the reader will allow a minor digression, I would like to emphasize that one of the important parts to magic is will power. If you look into Hitler and Nazi doctrine you will find will power was one of the most important features of Nazi doctrine. Why? Hitler and many of the Nazi leaders were into witchcraft. Did the Nazi’s overtly tell the masses that their will power doctrines were

witchcraft renamed? No. Neither is the New Age today, especially in the Christian churches. 98% of the Christian churches in the Puget Sound area are preaching New Age doctrines of some kind.7 The idea of willpower is being promoted hard in many Christian churches. The World Power has suppressed all the information they could about the Nazi’s Satanic religion, because it touches too close to home.78

Joseph Smith’s mother wrote, “…let not the reader suppose that. . . we stopt our labor and went at trying to win the faculty of Abrac, drawing magic circles, or sooth saying, to the neglect of all kinds of business. We never during our lives suffered one important interest to swallow up every other obligation.”79

To paraphrase Lucy, she is saying that the faculty of Abrac, and these occult practices were important, but not to the point of making the Smiths unbalanced. The Smiths were able to carry out all their other obligations in life.

Masonic sources show that the Faculty of Abrac went back in Masonic history even predating the founding of their constitution.80 For more information concerning the Masonic “way of winning the faculty of Abrac”, the reader is encouraged to read the sources indicated in the footnote. William Wines Phelps in the town of Canandaigua close to Joseph Smith’s home, discussed in 1828 in the Ontario Phoenix (Aug. 25, 1830) about the “very Ancient Masonic

Charm, or the way of winning the Faculty of Abrac,…”

Both Lucy (see pg. 37 of her book) and Joseph Smith, Sr. believed in a need for a restoration.81 What that restoration was to be, appears to have included then a “restoration” of mystical Christianity which meant the reinstitution of magic and the occult into Christianity, and a rejection of all the principle dogmas of

orthodox churches. Both of Joseph, Jr.’s parents repeatedly went on record repudiating all the denominations that then existed. The restoration “movement” was not an organized body but rather variously believing individuals including men like Roger Williams that believed there were no real Christian churches. Williams didn’t even believe the church he led was real, but he looked for a future restoration. Apparently, for the Fraternity of Rodsmen and the Smiths none of the esoteric groups (Rosicrucians, Moravians, the Ephrata commune, et. al.) had properly restored enough magic and a priesthood enough to satisfy them. THIS IS AN IMPORTANT POINT TO GRASP. It indicates why the One-World-Power has helped the Mormon church. Lucy and Joseph weren’t blindly lashing out at Christianity, they knew exactly what they believed in, and it wasn’t being taught in the Christian churches.

UNIVERSALISM

Joseph Smith, Sr. was a member of the Universalist church82 and

most likely had contact with occultic and mystic Masons that were

preaching for the Universalist Church in that area. The first Universalist minister in Western NY used occult powers and a rod.83 The Universalist minister who preached at Palmyra, NY from Jan. to Mar. 1825 likely mentioned to his congregations about his visions of Christ.84

Universalism is directly connected to Freemasonry.(See chapter 2.3). The public of the Jehovah’s Witness and Mormons is that

they teach that they alone will be saved. This is not the case. According to the WT, at Armaggeddon only baptised JWs will be saved.85 But at the resurrection almost all of sinful mankind (the WT figures 20 billion sinful people)86 are to be resurrected and given a second chance. Their doctrine is veiled universalism. Likewise, the Mormon church envisions essentially all of mankind will be saved minus a handful of exceptions. Some end up going to a lesser heaven, but this lesser heaven is claimed to have essentially all the blessings of a Christian heaven.

MORMONISM ANOTHER NODE IN THE MATRIX OF POWER

The Mormon religion was from its inception meant to be the

mystic Christian religion that the Masons had claimed existed in

ancient times, complete with the blood line of Jesus Christ.

Many of the early Mormons had been Masons before joining up with

Joseph Smith, Jr. “Among the prominent Mormons who had been Masons

for years were the following, though the list does not include them

all: Hyrum Smith, Newel K. Whitney, Heber C. Kimball, John C.

Bennett, George Miller, Lucius N. Scovil, Elijah Fordham, John Smith, Austin Cowles, Noah Rogers, and James Adams.”87

The Masonic career of Heber C. Kimball, an outstanding early Mormon leader was described by his daughter Helen Mar Kimball in an article she wrote in Woman’s Exponent, (Vol. XII, p.126).

“It was in 1823 when he received the first degrees of Masonry in the lodge at Victor Flats, Ontario Co., New York, and in 1824, previous to receiving all of the rights up to the Royal Arch Masons, the Morgan affair broke out and the Masonic Hall in Canandaigua was burned by anti-Masons, and all their records consumed. It seems that the Masons were persecuted and the same unjust proceedings were heaped upon them by the anti-Masons that have been upon those who hold the Priesthood. ‘ Not as many as three of us,’ father says, ‘could meet together, unless in secret, without being mobbed. I have been driven from my houses and possessions with many of my brethren belonging to that fraternity five times, by mobs led by some of their leading men. . . I have been as true as an angel from the heavens to the covenants I made in the lodge at Victor….I wish that all men were Masons and would live up to their professsion, then the world would be in a much better state than it is now.”

Several items are noteworthy. Heber C. Kimball was a staunch Mason his entire life. The theory that Mormons quit being Masons after the Nauvoo Lodge was shut down is a deception.

The Mason Sidney Rigdon was a Cambellite leader who had two communes. When Mormons missionaries happened to come through his area Rigdon, immediately invited them in as guests, and in a rather quick way, pronounced to his group that he had discovered the true religion and its new prophet Joseph Smith. That a leader of a group could change overnite, and hand his churches over to another, is rather suspicious. There have been a number of tie-ins made between Rigdon and Smith, before they officially met. Although it is difficult to know for sure, it does appear that Smith and Rigdon were in some type of collusion.

Alexander Campbell, who disliked Freemasonry, but had tried to

work with Sidney Rigdon wrote, “Rigdon had been for some time

diligently engaged in endeavoring, by obscure hints and glowing millenial theories, to excite the imagination of his hearers, and in seeking by fanciful interpretations of Scripture to prepare the minds of the churches of Northern Ohio for something extraordinary in the near future. He sought especially in private to convince certain influential persons that, along with the primitive gospel, supernatural gifts and miracles ought to be restored, and that, as at the beginning, all things should be held in common….Cowdery and Pratt soon made their appearance in Mentor [one of Rigdon’s communes] , and were received as old acguaintences by Rigdon, who at once publicly endorsed their claims and with several others was immersed into the new faith…”

The day-book used by Joseph Smith in Nauvoo is now in the possession of the Iowa Masonic Library. It reveals that the Masonic Lodge funds were considered but a part of the Mormon community’s resources.88

Interestingly, Horace Greeley, a Republican candidate for president in 1872, and the publisher of the important New York Tribune would give much publicity for the Millerites89 and some for the Mormons, while at the same time denouncing Masonry. Greeley also supported communism,90 and the occult and spiritism that oddly enough was what the European Masons were promoting. All this at the same time he was maintaining a highly visible anti-Masonic profile. Is the reader beginning to see how this conspiracy operates?

And this book was written in order for Christians to realize that just because someone is publicly against Masonry doesn’t mean he is against the New World Order. They feel they are sure to win, because they have camoflouged their power in a Matrix with seemingly independent nodes.

Let us return to the restoration that Smith was bringing to

Christianity.

Mormonism isn’t simply the Temple ceremonies, but it encompasses

an authority structure of priests and a priest/king/prophet ruler

along with its mass of revelations and doctrines.

Many of these “revelations” are simply the regurgitation of

masonic beliefs from the ages. Even the approach to doctrine is

definitively masonic.

A most remarkable book Line Upon Line put out by the liberal

Mormon scholars shows the remarkable parallels between the generic

theology of the Masons and the generic theology of the Mormons. As

the LDS church promotes such men, even while criticizing some of

their findings, one concludes that this book’s scholarship and

documentation is not only accurate but approved.

Mormon scholar Stephen L. Richards writes in this book,

“Dogmatism and bigotry have been the deadliest enemies of true

religion in the long past.” “The very elasticity of prayers,

ceremonies, and procedure is additional evidence to me of the

adoptability of our religion to human needs and therefore of its divinity.”91 He should have added their elasticity of what is doctrinally and fundamentally true also, for Line Upon Line clearly documents that every major Mormon belief has gone through changes.

Change and development characterize Mormon doctrine, consistency does not. For instance, on p. 178, Mormon scholar Bryd Kirkland

states, “…Smith himself departed radically from his own teachings, giving precendent for Young’s additional innovations.”92

Mormon Apostle Orson Pratt then in turn deviated from Brigham Young,93 the second Prophet’s views, and Brigham Young censured Pratt’s concepts of God. An official censuring by Young occured in 1860 and 1865.94 Pratt felt God was “The Great First Cause”. The idea was rejected by Young. Without going the details, it can be stated that both men were building upon contradictory teachings of Joseph Smith, Jr.95

The issue here is not which view point of Joseph Smith was right, but for Mormons the issue revolved around a power struggle. As far as doctrine Mormons are given the flexibility in deciding for themselves. The issue was that Brigham Young felt his authority was being challenged, and he was determined to remain “the Prophet.” Today, Young’s views of eternal progression and the “second death” would be rejected as heretical by many Mormons.

The generic doctrines of the Mormons is not so troubling then as

the authority that the rank and file give to their leaders. It is

conceivable that a Mormon could even agree with orthodox doctrine,

but it is not conceivable that he could remain Mormon and remain

out from under the authority of his King/Priest. Some Mormons are

attending New Age churches, but are members in good standing at the LDS church, because they pay their tithe.96 They receive their home visits, and are not treated negatively by other Mormons. They are not seen as questioning the LDS church’s authority. (Chapter 2.9 picks up the story of the LDS church after Joseph Smith.)

THE IMPORTANT ISSUES

People are believing false doctrine, because they are believing

in a false authority. This holds true in a wide range of religious

groups. The supposed “restoration” of authority in a priesthood led

by a lineal descendent of the seed of David, is the greater threat,

than the restoration of mystic Christian doctrine and its magic.

The seriousness of the threat may be seen when one is aware of how

widespread the masonic and witchcraft support is for this claimed

“seed of David” which is being prepared to rule the world.

Bear in mind that the symbols of Luciferian worship adorn the

Mormon temples, and that demons are considered part of the same

eternal family as the gods, angels, and mortals are in but

considered simply to be at a different stage in growth or development.97

The Mormon missionaries themselves will tell people that the authority issue–that is, what authority is the right one to submit to, is the crucial issue before people. Yet, the restored priesthood they bring is in submission to the same men who control witchcraft and Freemasonry, and who have at the highest levels pledged alligience to Lucifer. This is the authority of the mystery religions.

Another choice besides the mystery religions is to place oneself under the authority of Christ and the Christian scriptures. Mystic Christianity is a negation of Christ’s teachings. This author has seen it seems about every distortion possible done to the pure message of Christ by Masons. The Mason who wrote Esoteric Masonry claims in the book that Jesus was actually a sperm and Judas was

the male sexual organ holding his bag. People like this may claim to be Christian, that is their perogative, but what this Author would like is for legitimate followers of Christ to guit honoring these wolves in sheep clothing. It is also vital we recognize who these people are so that their false messiah will be rejected.

In contrast to Christianity, which stresses all men are sinners, the traditional doctrine of Mormonism is that man is essentially good by nature.98 John A. Widtsoe, a leading Mormon writer, argued after Darwin’s theory of evolution came out, that “God was not the creator, nor was he omnipotent. He too was governed by natural law, which was fundamental.”99

Again returning to doctrine, the underlying bottom line in Mormonism, is the Masonic idea of flexible truth. Thaddeus E. Shoemaker, Mormon scholar, advocates that the key to a dynamic faith is to have a theology based on speculation—what he calls “speculative Theology”.100

The generic Mormon mish-mash of Theology, this homemade brew that each Mormon priest and theology student cooks from his own recipe, is very representative of masonic philosophy. Add to that a leadership which gives revelations based on esoteric masonic beliefs, and add to that that all the Mormon prophets have been Masons, then is it any surprise that the ideas of universalism, polytheism, exaltation to godhood, multiple heavens, and many other ideas which have surged through the Masonic Lodges and the books they publish, are part of Mormonism?

The Mormon temple in Salt Lake City is covered with Masonic

symbols. These are explained by some Mormon scholars to have been

placed there because Mormonism and Masonry come from the same

origin. The explanation the Mormon Gavin gives for the Star of

David on the Mormon temple is “It must be remembered that the

Mormons are Israelites, being descendants of Abraham through the

lineage of Joseph who was sold into Egypt….As members of the

great nation of Israel, the Mormons have a legal right to use the

special insignia and emblems which that ancient nation developed.”101

What’s involved in starting a new religion?

Extraodinary new material is being presented below. Its contribution is that it may help us to understand or theorize what happened to Joseph Smith Jr.

A MODERN JOSEPH SMITH

One day in modern times an older child was looking at the fire in the fireplace when he saw a shining metallic gold plate. The plate had a type of hieroglyphics or symbol writing that he wrote down. The original drawing made that day is reproduced below. This event led to further revelations, and the angelic beings brought him golden plates. He found he had an ability to translate the plates. He deciphered what they said. He learned that the symbols were from the Azruslan language. He wrote a grammar and a dictionary of the language.

This man became a respected religious leader. The plates formed the basis of a new Scriptures called The Flower of Truth. This American guru had a great deal of dignity and poise. His bearing was what one would expect from a man who had written a Bible. He

 

was a true friend to people, and came across as meek. He was faithful to what he thought was right, indeed he was somewhat of a perfectionist. He was a man of culture and integrity. He had a command of the use of words. He was also a very loving sensitive man who wore long white robes. His search for knowledge led him repeatedly into new realms of knowledge, and he had momentary flights into fantasy. He preferred to investigate things on his own, he was a self-teacher who then taught others. Although he trusted his own research, his biggest shortcoming was perhaps his personal self- deceit. One day he got a revelation that completely changed his life. He went from a modern day Joseph Smith, Jr. to a Christian.

It is rare when the founder of a new religion turns his back on his own New Age Bible and his own followers to follow Christ. Yet, that is what this New Age leader did, because in a later revelation he had it revealed to him that he was serving demons. Upon realizing that the plates and the translation of those plates were demonic, he turned his life over to Christ. He walked away from the religious community he had established in Edmonton, Canada and began living a Christian life.

How many writers of demon inspired scriptures never learn the source of scriptures, or if they did, have never revealed the source of their own scriptures? It takes real moral conviction to do something like that.

WHAT HAD THE DEMONS PASSED TO HIM?

It is very interesting to examine what the Demons had passed to him because today, a religious buffet is being offered the public. Real Christian faith appears to be just one of many viable options.

The Flower of Truth is a syncretic work, a mixture of Hinduism, Buddhism, Christianity et. al. like the lessons of so many New Age groups today.

Examples from The Flower are: (shades of Buddhism) The Fivefold Path, p.9, “I Who in My Christ am called the lotus-born.” (shades of Mormonism) The last chapter is called

Doctrines and Covenants. (shades of Hinduism) The Fivefold Path, p. 16, “Whoever chants My names in pure devotion to Me, I will lead to the green fields of My Kingdom.”

In the preface to the book102 we are told, “This book was not compiled, nor is it

presented, to be a substitute or replacement for the Bible or any of the other great scriptures. The spirit which has spoken to Man in the past through these old books is the same one which speaks to us now through the new. The Torah, the New Testament, the Koran, the Gita, the Flower: are all chapters in the eternal stream…”

Shades of the occult appear in The Flower. Examples are The Opening, p. 5 “The keys to My Kingdom I give to you.” The Opening, p. 3 “All men shall desecrate my temple…but wherever the ash will come to rest shall spring up as a legion of pheonix from the flames endless temples.”

Even more significant than how eclectic the book is, is that it puts forth all the lies of Satan. Examples are:

The Opening, p.2-“There is no death. All men are saved.” The Law, p. 4-“l say unto you, verily, after death I do not punish.”

Revelation, p. 3 we are presented Situational Ethics- “There is no man that knows what is truth and what is untruth, except judging for himself only,…”

Below, published for the first time to the public in any book are the original drawings,

which were entrusted to Dr. K.V. Thampan, and were in the care of this Author for a

while. Now after ten years, the public is permitted to see the original demon inspired drawings, which now form a testimony of a great victory for Christ.

Recommended for further study on chapter 2.4 is:

Schnoebelen. Mormonism’s Temple of Doom. This book is an excellent introduction to the parallels between Witchcraft, Masonry and the Mormon temple ceremonies. The book has received much “flak” because it critics are simply not well informed about the practices of witchcraft, and the hidden side of Mormonism.

Tanner, Jerald & Sandra. Mormonism. Magic and Masonry. This is good historical research into the early connections. The Tanners fail to inform people of the connections that exist today, but the book is excellent material on the early Mormons. The Tanners have some of the best material on the Mormons for the interested researcher.

Notes.

Quinn, D. Michael. Early Mormonism and the Magic World View. Salt Lake City, UT: Signature Books, 1987, pp. 94-5.

ibid.,p.92

DeVoto, Bernard. “The Centennial of Mormonism: A Study in Utopia and Dictatorship” in American Mercury, Jan. 1930 (Revised version in Forays and Rebuttals. Boston: Little, Brown, 1936.)

Baigent, Michael, Richard Leigh and Henry Lincoln. Holy Blood Holy Grail. New York, NY: Dell Pub. div. of Bantam Doubleday Dell Pub. Group, 1982, p. 406. The conclusion of the book is best understood by reading the whole book. The observation #3 then is based not on p. 406 but the entire book. Their sequel to this book, The Messianic Legacy indicates that the Guardians of the Bloodline are elusive, apparently for a short period they were wanting to inform the world of their existence.

Schnoebelen, William J. and James R. Spencer. Mormonism’s Temple of Doom. Idaho Falls, ID: Triple J. Pub., 1987.

Olsen, V. Norskov, ed. The Advent Hope in Scripture and History. Washington, D.C.: Review and Herald Pub. Ass., 1987, p. 110.

Silver, Abba Hillel. A History of Messianic Speculation in Israel From the First Through the Seventeenth Centuries. Boston: Peter Smith, Pub., 1959, p. 36.

Quoted in Advent Hope in Scripture and History from the Patai, Messiah Texts, pp.

323,324

Barkun, Michael. Crucible of the Millenium. Syracuse, NY: Syracuse University Press, 1986, p.21.

A number of studies have looked into the prevalence in the British Isles and within the Puritans of Magic including: Witchcraft in Old & New England by George L. Kittredge; Witchcraft of Salem Village, by Shirley Jackson; Witchcraft at Salem, by Chadwick Hansen; and Witchcraft Delusion in New England. 3 Vols. by Samuel G. Drake.

Barkun, op. cit., p. 21

12.

Barkun, op. cit., p. 21

ibid.

ibid., p.23

ibid., p.82

ibid., p. 105

ibid., pp. 105-6

Quinn, op. cit., pp. 82-96.

ibid., pp. 31, 84 “decendents of the ancient Jews”—p.31

ibid., p.84.

22. ibid., p.82-96.

ibid., p.82

ibid.

ibid.,p.95

ibid.,p. 85

27. ibid., pp. 30-32, 84-97

Smith, Lucy. Biographical Sketches of Joseph Smith the Prophet and his Progenitors for many Generations. Liverpool, Eng.: pub. by S.W. Richards for Orson Pratt, 1853. Chapters l-VII are about the Mack family history. Pages 38-44 give lists of genealogical names of the Smith family.

ibid., p. 38.

Brodie, Fawn M. No Man Knows my History, pp. 18, 85 tells about Joseph Smith’s talents. Shook, Charles A. The True Origin of Mormon Polygamy. Cincinnati, OH: The Standard Pub. Co., 1914, p.20 states, “Even in the old Green Mountain State, before the [Smith] family emigrated to the Genesee country (the then West), Mrs. Smith’s mind was made up that one of her sons should be a prophet. The weak father agreed with her that Joseph was the “genus” of their nine children. So it was established that Joseph should be the prophet…All acquainted with the facts agree in saying…Mormonism dwelt first in Joe Smith’s mother.”

Launius, Roger D. Joseph Smith III Pragmatic Prophet. Urbana, IL: University of Illinois Press, pp. 7-8. Page ten says, “On one of these two visits, according to Joseph Smith III, the Mormon prophet with another, laid his hands upon my head and blessed

me, as his eldest son, to the blessings which had come down to him through the

blessings of the progenitors.” —This quote was originally in Smith, Joseph, art. “Pleasant Chat,” True Latter Day Saints’ Herald 14 (Oct. 1868), p. 105.

Brodie, op cit., pp. 18, 85 and Springmeier, Fritz. Analysis of Religious Leaders with QA.

Lady Queensborough (Edith Star Miller), op. cit., p.165.

ibid., p. 395

Billington, James H. Fire In the Minds of Men. NY: Basic Books, Inc., 1980, pp. 210- 11 ff.

Quinn, op. cit, pp. 84, 90.

37. ibid., pp. 31-32, 84-90

ibid., p. 90.

Lucy’s original manuscript for her book included this information, but the section was omitted by those who printed her book. See Tanner, Jerald and Sandra. Mormonism, Magic and Masonry, p. 20. The information comes from an article by Wesley P. Walters

“From Occult to Cult With Joseph Smith”, Jr. Also see Joseph Smith’s Bainbridge, NY Court Trials. Part II, pp. 126-127.

Quinn, op. cit. p. 90.

Denslow, op. cit., Vol. IV, p. 153.

ibid. and other sources. 43.

Denslow, op. cit, Vol. I, p. 326.

Quinn, op. cit., pp. 27-111. Photos in the back of Quinn’s book also are helpful in learning about the items. See also Tanner, Jerald and Sandra. Mormonism. Magic and Masonry. Salt Lake City, UT: Utah Lighthouse Ministry, 1988.

Tanner, Jerald & Sandra. Mormonism- Shadow or Reality. Salt Lake City, UT: Utah Lighthouse Ministry, 1982, p.49-c.

Quinn, op. cit., p. 28 (Lapham 1870, 2:384; also Shipp’s 1985, 8; Hedengren 1985, 148; D. Morgan 1986, 220-21, along with Tanner’s Mormonism. Magic and Masonry. 1988, p. 18.

Tanners, J. & S. Mormonism. Magic and Masonry, pp. 47-52.

Besterman, Theodore. Crystal-Gazing. New Hyde Park, NY: University Books, 1965, p. 27.

Quinn, op. cit, p. 32.

ibid., p. 31

ibid. See also “The Rodsmen” 1828; Frisbie 1867, 52; Hemenway 1877, 3:814.)

ibid., p. 31.

54. ibid., pp. 31-32, 84-90.

For example In the Proceeding of the Grand Encampment of Knights Templars. 34th Triennial Conclave, printed in Louisville, KT for the Grand Encampment in 1919, p.595 we learn that out of 15 Grand Commanders for the whole state of New York, Palmyra a tiny town has provided 2 G.C.s and the nearby village of Elmira has provided 1 other New York G.C. Considering the size of New York City during this entire period, this is truly remarkable that such a village would provide so much leadership.

Friedman, Lee M. Jewish Pioneers & Patriots. Philadelphia, PA: Jewish Pub. Soc, 1942, pp. 110-113.

Brodie, op. cit., p. 85.

ibid., p. 84.

Quinn, op. cit.p. 177.

ibid., p. 167.

ibid., p. 174.

ibid., and see Western Repository. 6 Dec, 1808; H.Adams, 1817, p. 203; Paul, 1982,

p. 347.

63. ibid., pp. 180-181.

64. ibid., p. 181.

65.

66.

The researcher is directed to the book Holy Blood. Holy Grail. It provides many references to get the researcher started on this.

Hall, Manly P., op. cit. p. CLXXVII-mr.

Quinn, op. cit, p. 185 quoting H.C. Kimball, 1842.

McGavin, E. Cecil. Mormonism and Masonry. Salt Lake City, UT: 1954, p. 49, and other pages.

Lady Queensborough, op. cit., p. 459.

Schnoebelen, Mormonism’s Temple of Doom, p.11

Ingenito, Marcia Gervase, ed. National New Age Yellow Pages. Fullerton, CA: Highgate House, 1988, p.59.

Smith, Joseph, Jr. (compiled by Jos. Fielding Smith). Teachings of the Prophet

Joseph Smith. Salt Lake City.UT: Deseret Book Company, 1976, p.292.

ibid., p. 77. Other pertinent quotes by Joseph Smith advising against speaking on the mysteries are on pgs. 298 & 309. On pages 195, 305 he speaks about the neccessity of keeping secrets.

Robinson, Ebenezer. Return. Vol. II, (Apr. 1890), p. 252.

Talk given by an ex-New Age leader in a Christian church, source available upon request.

The Hidden Danger of the Rainbow and other sources.

Tanner, Jerald and Sandra. Mormonism. Magic and Masonry, pp. 20-21.

cf. Hullinger, Robert N. Mormon Answer to Skepticism. St. Louis, MO:, 1980, p. 105,116. Also cf. Ward, Henry Dana. Free Masonry. Its Pretensions Exposed in Faithful Extracts of Its Standard Authors. NY: pub. by author, 1828, pp. 104-105. Also see John

E. Thompson, “The Facultie of Abrac:” The Philalethes (12/1982), pp. 9,15.

Smith, Lucy. Joseph Smith the Prophet. See pg. 37 for Lucy’s statement in favor of a restoration. Read chapter XIV starting on p. 56 for Joseph Smith, Sr.’s dream of the need to restore the true church.

For more details see the chapter on the Universalist Church. His membership is referred to by Quinn, op. cit, p.90.

Quinn quoting A. Taylor, 1986, pp. 23,25.

ibid, p. 12.

85.

Overland Monthly, p. 388. This is admittedly an old WT figure, it may well have been revised upwards since then.

McGavin, E. Cecil. Mormonism and Masonry. Salt Lake City, UT: Bookcraft Pub., 1954, p.13.

The New Age. (Official organ of the Scottish Rite), May, 1905.

Barkun, Michael, op. cit., pp. 39-40.

Oved, Yaacov. Two Hundred Years of American Communes. New Brunswick, USA: Transaction Books, 1988, p. 131.

Bergera, Gary James, ed. Line Upon Line. Salt Lake City, UT: Signature Books, 1989, p. 185.

ibid.,p.178.

ibid.,p.134.

ibid.,p. 135.

ibid.,p.135

Personal knowledge by Author.

ibid., p.171

ibid., p.145

ibid., p.61

ibid., pp. 1-6.

Gavin, op. cit, p.69.

The Flower of Truth. Authorized Faith Edition, Amplified Version 1972. Carlinville, USA: Covenant Press, 1972.

Chapter 2.5 The Golden Age

The Christian scriptures in Revelations refers to a period of time that the saints will reign with Christ. “And they lived and reigned with Christ for a thousand years.” Rv 20:4b In the preceeding sentence it tells us that these saints were those who did not received the mark of the beast on their foreheads or hands.

This Bible verse in Revelations 20 has been the basis for much speculation and thought. The concept of a 1,000 year period has been extended by some to apply to other passages in Revelations, and by others like Charles T. Russell to apply to vast portions of scriptures. C.T. Russell arbitrarily decided through the entire Bible whether a particular verse was for now, or for this 1,000 year period called the Millenium.

The popular concept of a 1,000 year Golden Age millenium, that has been advertised so strongly by groups like the Watchtower Society has been rarely held by Bible scholars until the last two centuries. The appearance of this Millenium concept on the modern

scene has actually derived its principle impetus not from Bible study as much as from a

wide-spectrum of Masonic-started groups ranging from the secular communists and socialists, the Second Adventists, certain Rosicrucian groups, and the Jehovah’s Witnesses.

This chapter is not an investigation into the meaning of Rev. 20 and what the Bible says about the Millenium. It is an investigation into how the conspiracy has used and manipulated people with these Millenarian visions. According to Scripture Satan quoted Scripture to Christ, the catch was his motivation was wrong.

A WORLDWIDE PHENOMENON

Millenarian visions have been a global phenomenon. Secret societies which have continued the Ancient Mystery religion, have believed in the pagan idea of cycles, and reincarnation, which has as a part of its system of thought the revolution back to a Golden Age. The Pagan religious concepts of a Golden Age (the term is nowhere in the Bible—but often in Classical Greek and Ancient Egyptian literature) have been easy to promote in Christendom, because of their close affinity to the Christian scriptures.

A present day example is Hans Hofer, who in 1985 came out with his book The Final War. Hans Hofer is Socialist with Fabian beliefs, whose mentor was the Fabian Bertrand Russell.1 From Germany, Hans now lives in Australia. His book is being pushed by some esoteric groups even now that the Iron Curtain has fallen in Eastern Europe. Let us read some snippets from his book that summarize his Fabian beliefs.

“…I still believe in a coming Golden Age, a time in which suffering is little, where justice prevails and where good men and women reign on this planet earth. This new Golden Age brings fulfillment and happiness to all who…understand the Law of Politics and

Economics…and accept other nations…and let them live their own way of life according to Nature’s laws…”(The Final War, p.6)

“To know the Golden Age is coming is good, joyful news for those who have children that they want the best for.”(p.7)

“All wars from the early beginning of mankind were nothing other than a selective process towards the will-be world leader. Until this process is complete, there will be no peace. Warfare goes on until only one is left, and this one will be world leader.”

“Unless we have a world leader, a One World Government, there will be no peace, harmony, controlled trade or lasting prosperity.”(p.9)

“…Therefore, all those wars have been nothing else than for the natural selection

process for the Would-be World Leaders.”(p.11) “Now after this great struggle, the selection process towards World government, a new ‘World Communism’ will take over the world, which will be a far better system of communism.” (p.32) “The U.S.S.R. will declare World Government before the year 2000.” (p. 45)

For a much earlier instance of Millenialism a person can look at the Muenster affair where another Hofmann from Germany comes into view. Jewish, occultic influences with Jewish chilastic ideas within the Anabaptist movement produced the disasterous Muenster affair when a group of Anabaptists tried to set up a Millenial kingdom. This affair seriously discredited those Anabaptists which had nothing in common with the Muenster Anabaptists, even though there was not justification to associate the different groups for the Anabaptist in general publicaly repudiated Hofmann. It was the result of Melchior Hofmann’s followers taking over Muenster in Mar., 1535 which they was renamed the New Jerusalem. There they set up the Kingdom of God and Jan of Leiden became King. A terrible Kingdom of God was created, which in turn was brutally overthrown by Catholic and Protestant forces. Interestingly, Melchior Hofmann designated himself “the second

Enoch.”2

In this chapter, the reader will be presented information on how the conspiracy has introduced new religious groups with Millenial visions in order to further their ultimate goal of creating a gnostic one-world-religion based on the efforts of man, and subservient to hierarchies, which in turn are centrally controlled.

The Masonic Lodge has preserved and promoted the concept of the New Age, the Golden Age, a Millenium.

The twentieth century has seen the rise of secular milleniarn visions such as communism. With the introduction of the New Age movement the vehicle of promotion has shifted back more to a religious millennialism as the end of the 20th century is approached.

The distinction between religious and secular Millenial views is blurred in real life.

Secular ideologies, while lacking religious symbology have replaced the various parts of religion with secular equivalents. Men from various groups have coordinated their millenial views, so that it becomes difficult to identify the individual millenial movements as strictly secular or strictly religious.

This is illustrated, by a letter which appeared on the front page of the New York Daily Tribune (Mar. 15,1843). The letter was written by a Boston abolitionist who later that year attempted to establish the Skaneateles Community, a Utopian experiment using Robert Owen’s secular Millenial ideas. The letter was addressed to Albert Brisbane. Albert Brisbane was America’s

principal exponent of the French occultist and Utopian philosopher, Charles Fourier. A close relationship exists between the secular Utopian communities established in the U.S. and the U.K. and the secret occult Fraternal orders in Europe and Fourier. (The reader is encouraged to read Fire In the Minds of Men, for a scholarly history of the connections. Then he encouraged if still wants to pursue such a study to look at the individual experimental communities.) The letter reads:

“The millennium of the sacred writers and the golden age of the poets have buoyed up the drooping heart in every age and every condition of life. The harmony of the material world,

its ability to supply our wants, and the constant swelling up of the Soul for a purer and better state, convince every reflecting mind that a benevolent Creator designed Man for Happiness in the present state of existence, in spite of all the teachings of the Church.”

In 1820, the Anglican church which was heavily mixed with Masonry, saw some thousand Anglican priests and radicals band together and announce that the “Second Advent” was due not in some hazy future date but at any moment.3

GENERAL LAFEYETTE

The year was 1825 and the country’s attention was focused on the famous french General Lafayette, (a member of the Illuminati) who was touring the United States. At every town the Masonic Lodges went to great lengths to prepare great festivities. (General Lafayette had possibly been given his position in Washington’s revolutionary army due to his Masonic

connections, although initially the Americans had been somewhat cool to putting him on the staff of the Continental army. The foreign military experts taken in by the American Continental Army were all Masons. Prior to Lafayette’s original arrival in the colonies, French agents, with ties to the Grand Orient Masons, had been stirring up trouble in the British colonies.)

After the American Revolution’s end, Lafayette went back to France, where he was to play a role in the French Revolution. Lafayette was one of the most powerful men within the secret

masonic societies of France. He did have his secret Illuminati superiors. He was not only a high ranking Freemason, but a leader of the Carbonari (called Forest Masons).

It is interesting to note that the man the Masons selected to wine and dine with Lafayette in the New York area on his 1825 tour was a farmer from the town of Poultney, VT. At this point in history this Mason farmer had not distinquished himself in anything especially except his fervor in Masonry. This Mason was William Miller.

He was aided by the Masonic deists in his area to broaden his knowledge. The Episcopalian deist Matthew Lyon had a large personal library and had shared it with William Miller. Miller read all the great Masonic thinkers of the time, Voltaire, Hume, Paine, Ethan Allen, and others. Up to now however, most scholars because they are unfamiliar with the strong secular millenialism within those non-Christian masonic writers, have tended to view Miller’s Millenial views as his own creation.

It is hard to accept that William Miller did not draw from others. One of the best Millenial scholars, Michael Barkun aptly writes, “Although to all appearences theologically self-taught, the congruence between his Biblical interpretations and older readings of millenarian symbols strongly implies access to an oral if not a written exegetical tradition.” This Author concurs.

Before meeting with Lafayette, Miller had married Lucy Smith. Then he claimed to have become a Christian in 1816, and to have discovered the date of the return of Christ from independent study in 1818.

So the Grand Master met with him. And Miller, like Lafayette, would within a few years be travelling around the country visiting many Masonic Lodges. Miller claimed to have lectured 4,000 times from June 9, 1834 and 1845. His biographer, Sylvester Bliss, mentions more than 230 communities that Miller spoke to. Up until 1839, these were confined to New York and Vermont. Miller’s meeting with Joshua Vaughan Himes changed that.

William Miller joined the Masonic Lodge in 1803. At that point he was well known for his rejection of Christ as Savior and his Deism. Later, he joined the Baptist church. According to Miller, he set out to harmonize the contradictions of the Bible himself. It’s interesting that when Miller was finished harmonizing his religious views, those views were described as “a type that would pass with the world philosophical, pure, and sublime.”

Two important ministers early on for William Miller also had Masonic connections, Elder

Fuller of Poultney, VT. and Joshua Himes. Elder Fuller had influenced William Miller during the “silent years” before Miller’s ministry and was one of the first to join his movement. William Miller’s best friend, Truman Hendryx, was a Baptist minister of possible Jewish heritage.

In 1833, a group of Baptist ministers from White-Hall where Miller had met Lafayette, and from Hampton, NY gave Miller, a layman, a license to preach. For a layman to receive such a license was unusual, especially since it was clear at that time that William Miller was preaching the return of Christ and that the Millenial Age was soon-to-come in 1843. Soon afterwards, another strange and unique document was put together by 17 clergymen from various denominations authoring Miller to preach. As these denominations often back then had heated squabbles over doctrine, it was very unique that such a variety of denominations would give Miller such a document to authorize him to preach. It smells of Masonic influence.

The Masons at the time were powerful within the clergy. According to the scholar Whitney

R. Cross, “About a fourth of all Protestant ministers were Masons,” in that region of the U.S. The Masonic lodge recruited men of influence: politicians, merchants, and clergymen. Cross adds, “though their congregations were not, and like any group of private individuals interlocked against competition on economic, political, or social levels, they [the Masons] subverted the democratic process.”

Also interesting is an analysis of the 1850 census. It reveals the following statistics about the

Adventist movement and their leaders. 20 percent were farmers, 6 percent were merchants, 13 percent were craftmen, and 45 percent were ministers. The Adventist movement drew from all types, but consisted mainly of Methodists, and of small-town New Yorkers with New English heritage.

The rapid rise in Second Adventist thought implies that its leaders went to other sources. It is also interesting to examine what type of men became Adventist leaders, such as men with Jewish backgrounds, with Yale and Andover educations, and men prominent in the Abolitionist movement. The Abolitionist movement, although it drew its moral indignation from what was happening to the slaves, it drew much of its finances and leadership from Secret Societies who apparently were bent on revolution.

William Miller’s prophecies failed and made a laughing stock of those who would talk about Christ’s return.

While attention was focused in the U.S. and the U.K. on the fulfillment of the Mason William Miller’s prophecy about Christ’s return a new religion very similar to Freemasonry believed that Miller’s prophecy was fulfilled in the Middle East. This masonic like universal belief held that a man Baha’-u’llah was the manifestation of God, the Christ. They believed he created the foundation of the Kingdom of God on earth, and that the day would soon come when the Golden

Age would be ushered in. The foundations for a New World Order were passed to his son, who began to implement Baha’u’llah’s Tablets and Instructions. So began the Bahai religion.

Bahai writer Jessyca Russell Gaver wrotes, “Among these prophecies was the belief that

sometime between the years 1843 and 1847, His Holiness, Jesus Christ, would reappear on earth.”

“Should you search through the scriptures of any divinely revealed religion, you will find that God has never sent His messengers to a place having no need of them-be it a town, a city, or

a country that is fairly content, progressive, or spiritually aware….Instead, such messengers seem to arise where they are needed most…This was the condition in the ancient country of Persia (now called Iran) about 200 years ago.”4

While Miller’s failed prophecies brought scorn on the Bible in the U.S. and Europe, in the Middle East they were being used to bolster a new universal religion called the Bahai faith. The Mason Kheiralla who first began teaching the Bahai faith in the 19th century had some Millerites as his early pupils. He taught them that the Mason William Miller’s prophecies about Christ’s return had been fulfilled in the Bab.

The Bab’s Declaration in 1844 began the Baha’i’ Era according to his followers.

Numerology is part of this religion. The numbers 9 and 19 are revered. They have a heirarchy called the Baha’i’ Administrative Order which is headed by the Guardian of the Faith.

Their goal is to unite mankind into one religion. They hold informal meetings called “firesides.”

The Bahai faith has received help from the United Nations and the sympathy of Masons. It established its International Headquarter in Palestine just prior to W.W.I at what is now Haifa, Israel. The British government was very positive toward the Guardian of the Faith Abdu’l-Baha and knighted him in 1920. When he came to California he spoke in Oakland at the YMCA.

Jewish, Christian, and Moslem leaders attended his funeral. Troops of Moslem and Christian Boy Scouts also paraded at his funeral.

The new Guardian of Faith Shoghi Effendi Rabbani received land earmarked by the Jews for institutions of the Jewish State on which he built at Mazra’ih a Holy Place. He also built at Mt. Carmel a world center. Bahais would use Prince Albert Hall, London for meetings. That Hall has seen a lot of use by the Masons and the early International Bible Students. A series of 7

years plans which were parts of several stages to bring in a New Order were put into motion. These plans were part of what was called the Divine Plan.

A Universal House of Justice was established and its pronouncements are put forth as divine.

According to Bahai teachings the cradle of the New World Order is to be America. They believe the troubles the world is suffering and will go through are the “birth pangs” of the New World Order. A new race of spiritual beings is to come under their tutelege. They do not believe in the concept of sin.

Although they build temples and other religious buildings they claim not to be a church.

In the book The Dynamic New Religion Bahai Faith it states, “Someone who is attracted to the Baha’i’ Faith finds that he is on the threshold of a new spiritual experience. He learns that God loves those who work in groups and that His chief purpose in this age is to create unity. To do his part in building a New World Order, each person has to develop new qualities of character, which the Baha’is feel their teachings demonstrate.”5

In contrast to Jesus who was concerned about sin and spoke, “Blessed are the poor in spirit,” the Baha’is’ believe having poverty of the spirit is the worst situation.6

They like other New Age groups, they believe man is going through evolutionary stages.

The Baha’i Way of Life is clearly in accord with Masonry which believes that by following their path a man will will receive salvation. The Masons, Universalist-Unitarian Church, Mormons and Baha’is practice essentially the same universal religion with different labels, and different rituals. Today the Baha’is are forbidden to join the Masonic Lodge or any Christian denomination. They don’t need to join the lodge, considering they are commited to much of the same thing. Interestingly, it was Masons and the Chicago Masonic Temple that got the Baha’i religion going in the United States.

The man who began propogating the Baha’i religion in the U.S. Kheiralla was a Freemason. By 1900, he had his “medical” office in the Chicago Masonic Temple. The secret Masonic Oriental Order of the Magi produced the core of the pupils who took Kheiralla’s Baha’i lessons. The Order of the Magi had mostly men but also women which were mainly physicians and their relatives. Dr. Rufus Bartlett, Dr. Eugene W. Sawyer, Dr. Chester Ira Thacher, and Louisa (“Lua”) Aurora Moore were all early Baha’is that belonged to the Order of the Magi. A comparison of the names of a number of the prominent early Baha’is in Chicago including those of the Order of the Magi with this Author’s list of Chicago’s Oriental Consistory (Scottish Rite) membership fails to produce any dual memberships. It is not clear to this Author just what the relationship of the Oriental Order of the Magi to the Oriental Consistory (Scottish Rite) is. Baha’i Dr. Chester

Thacher also had his business office within the Chicago Masonic Temple, and is believed to have probably been a Mason. It is also believed that the Order of the Magi rented a room within the Chicago Masonic Temple.6a

Baha’is are not only committed to a One-World-Religion but also a One-World- Government. Their leader is called the “Herald of the New Age.” They work hand-in- hand with many other agencies working to bring in a New World Order, and those that are helpful to the cause such as NOW, NAACP, Kiwannis, and others.

AN OVERTLY SATANIC LODGE SYSTEM & THE GOLDEN AGE

One lodge system that is overtly satanic is The Golden Dawn. In their publication Watch Jerusalem in 1948 they tell readers that Armageddon is to happen during the 1990s.7 In another publication, they tell us “The Aquarian Age is already upon us and it, too, is radiating a most powerful influence. The Aquarian Age will be in full power all through the coming Millennium. In fact, right now it is preparing the way for the Millennium, the THOUSAND YEARS OF PEACE.”8

MASONIC VIEWS

In Mystic Americanism billed as “a book for every Mason and for every man and woman who is looking for the fulfillment of prophesies”, it teaches that the defeat of the Dragon will reopen the teaching of the Holy Grail which is illumination of the Sou’. A New Dispensation is coming. Supposedly, the cycle of Jesus of Nazareth is over, and we must discard that old cycle for the new one we are in. My question is, is it really outdated? and what are they trying to replace it with? Nothing but the oldest superstitions around from ancient India, Egypt, and Babylon. (Personally, the New Age looks like the old cycle.)

THE MILLENIAL VIEW—SECULAR & RELIGIOUS

As mentioned earlier it is difficult at times to label someone’s Millennium hope either way. For instance, do we define the Social Gospel of the Federal Council of Churches of

Christ as secular or religious Millenniarism? If religious, then are we not characterizing Communism as religious, because the man who wrote the Social Goals for the FCC was Communist party member Henry F. Ward, who was professor of Christian ethics at Union Theological Seminary in NY. Ward believed that Jesus’ Kingdom of God “was a collective concept embracing the whole social life of man on earth.”9 Ward saw his position in the FCC as a chance to effect the collectivist Kingdom of God in American Society.

Ward’s student the Mason and socialist Bishop G. Bromley Oxnam, future FCC president, embraced Ward’s socialist views.(See chap. 2.8) Later Oxnam responded to critics by claiming he departed from Ward’s position in 1958, but Edgar C. Bundy’s book Apostles of Deceit, p. 227 tells a different story.

THE STREAM OF SECULAR MILLENIAL HOPES

The stream of secular Millenial hopes such as Fabian Socialism, Communism, et. al. have been part of the revolutionary forces unleased by llluminism. This Author has been requested to diagram how all these groups and people relate, however, to do so would be a meaningless jumble of interconnecting lines. It is most appropriate to understand these groups and people as moving parts of a stream unleased by and fed by the llluminati and Illumined groups. Two stream illustrations are provided, one giving some of the groups the other prominent people.

What does this have to do with Christianity and the One-World-Religion? Socialism (aka Communism) with its secular Millenial Hope was the real religion of the leaders of the National Council of Churches of Christ. In the U.S. over 100 NCC leaders had affiliations with communist-front organizations including a number of prominant ones who were Communist party members.10 The NCC secular Millenial hope is illustrated in a policy statement issued by the NCC’s General Board in 1965:

“We have pushed our machines with their mechanical minds and vast powers outward into space among the stars and inward into the secrets of matter and men, and into the fields, the factories, the mines and the market place. A world without hunger, nakedness or human beasts of burden is now a real possibility, no longer a visionary dream.”11

THE MAN-MADE MILLENIUM OF LIBERATION THEOLOGY

Perhaps nothing more vividly illustrates how the New World Order can use religion to manipulate people to fight for their own enslavement as liberation theology.

Liberation Theology (or more accurately Liberation Mythology) holds that men will

establish a new Jerusalem. Liberation Theology strategies for accomplishing the New Earth vary from teacher to teacher, but can be basically summarized by saying that the principles of the Bavarian llluminati and Karl Marx are to be put into practice through revolution (liberation struggles) to create the New Earth, the Kingdom of God.

WHO BEGAN LIBERATION THEOLOGY

Liberation Theology was started by various ministers who were Marxists, socialists and One-Worlders. The roots of the movement began with the men who preached the social gospel, such as socialist clergyman Dr. Walter Rauschenbusch, a crucial influence on the Federal Council of Churches. It began first with the Protestants and then spread to the Catholics, especially the Jesuits.

In 1959, Ernst Bloch a Marxist posing as a Christian published Principles of Hope (Prinzip Hoffnung) trying to mix Marxism and Christianity. In 1965, the German Protestant Jurgen Moltmann published what is commonly called the foundation of Liberation Theology A Theology of Hope.

During the 1960s and the 1970s the World Council of Churches began to support revolutionary struggles. In July, 1968, at the Uppsala, Sweden Assembly the WCC made a commitment to help create a One-World-Government. They decided to fund third world “liberation movements”. From there on, the WCC has increasingly pledged itself to Liberation Theology.

Examples of how Liberation Theology has functioned. The WCC gave $157,820 to North Vietnam during the Vietnam War between 1966 and 1970. They gave the revolutionary group SWAPO $740,000 and the communist ANC received $362,000.12 Christians who belong to denominations within the WCC (such as the Episcopal, Presbyterian, United Methodist, et. al.) must bear responsibility for the bloodshed caused by WCC funding various terrorist groups, because their churches contribute large sums to the WCC. A new phase of Liberation Theology took place when “Basic Christian Communities” BCC were set up in Nicaragua and helped bring in the Marxist revolution.

The BCCs began spreading throughout Latin America.

In 1971 a national meeting in Santiago, Chile took place of Christians for Socialism. The next year, an international meeting in Latin America took place with over 400 Protestant and Catholic Latin American liberationist from all over South America gathered.

In 1981, John Paul II replaced the Master General of the Jesuits with his own choice because Arrupe had not controlled Liberation Theology. This move was a superficial political gesture on the part of the Pope. Arrupe was already incapacitated by illness, and

the change in leadership did nothing tangible to slow down the Jesuits’ promotion of

Liberation Theology. It simply blew a smokescreen on the Pope’s intentions.

In 1987, Latin American Communist Parties met in Prague to discuss with other communist experts how the Churches could be effectively used to promote Marxism worldwide.

WHAT DO LIBERATION THEOLOGIANS BELIEVE and PREACH?

“It is time to…concentrate on the fundamental fact: the Bible teaches communism…Communism is obligatory for Christians….The Ananias episode…means: pain of death for whoever betrays communism, Christianity’s indispensible condition.”— Jose Miranda, leading Mexican LT spokesperson, Communism in the Bible.

“I am convinced that my attitude represents the highest form of responding to the call from God. For me, Christianity is communist militancy.”—Father Santiago Salas, Filipino Guerrilla Priest

“The solution is Marxism. It is the only possible way to achieve liberation. I do not see any other way to realize the promises of history and of the Gospel, there is no salvation outside the Church, and there is no liberation outside of Marxism. A Christian should embrace Marxism if he wants to be with God and with men.

“Liberation theology is an entirely new theology which reinterprets, in the light of the revolution, all the themes of traditional theology: God, Christ, the Church, the priesthood, marriage, labor, everything.

“The mission of the church these days in Latin America is, above everything else, to preach communism… Communism is profoundly Christian. Communism, according to Marx, is a society in which there is no selfishness or injustice. It is the same as what Christians understand as the kingdom of God on earth.”—Father Ernesto Cardenal, Communidades Eclesiais de Base.

The biggest barrier to the satanic llluminati dreams of World conquest are the teachings of Christ. This challenge to the New World Order is being subverted by teaching the people that Christ was a Communist revolutionary. Isn’t it amazing that men can be so easily fooled to work and fight for the enslavement of the human race? The New World Orders manipulation of people by their promises of a man-made Golden Age, a Millenium, needs to be challenged.

Ex-Black Panther Anthony Bryant who was a promoter of Liberation Theology is now warning people of the dangers of Liberation Theology.

Notes

Hofer, Hans. The Final War. Belgrave Heights, Vic, Australia: Three Lions Pub., 1985,

p.7 “My thinking is very much influenced by the great philosopher Bertrand Russell.”

The Complete Writings of Menno Simons. Scottsdale.PA: Herald Press, 1956,pp. 7-11.

Faiths, Cults and Sects of America, p.57

Gaver, Jessyca Russell. The Dynamic New Religion Baha’i’ Faith. NY: Award Books, 1967, pp. 46-47.

lbid., p.24

lbid., p.18

6a. Stockman, Robert H. The Bahai Faith In America Vol. 1, Origins 1892-1900. Wilmette, IL: Baha’i Publishing Trust, 1985, pp. 61, 89-90

Frater 7th degree. Watch Jerusalem. Los Angeles, CA: The Golden Dawn Press, 1948.

Frater 7th degree. This Final War.(Monograph No. 28) Los Angeles, CA: The Golden Dawn Press, 1950, p.3.

Singer, C. Gregg. The Unholy Alliance, p.357-58.

Singer, op. cit. p. 350

Minutes of the General Board,(Dec. 2-5,1965) “Christian Concern and Responsibility for Economic Life in a Rapidly Changing Technological Society.” As quoted by Singer, op. cit.

Mclhany, William, art. The WCC: A Haven for Marxists? Family Protection Scoreboard (special edition on Liberation Theology), Costa Mesa, CA: NCAN, 1989, p. 21.

Chapter 2.6

THE HEALING LIGHT

Mary Baker Eddy attempted to “re-instate” primitive Christianity. Her brand of religion was very popular among Jews and Freemasons as this chapter will bring out.

The sequence of events that led to her quest for the Metaphysical laws that govern healing started with an accident, a fall on ice one stormy cold Feb. day in 1866.

Prior to falling, Mary Baker Eddy, a childless sad frail 60 year old woman, had been “just sitting around waiting to die.”1

Although her fall was an accident, that she turned to the occult wasn’t. Some maintain that her mentor was one of the founders of New Thought Phineas P. Quimby.

Phineas Parkhurst Quimby was a possible Freemason. He was also an early hypnotist who

attempted to heal by hypnotism. There has been much debate on how much he influenced her. Mrs. Eddy stayed in Portland, Maine as a patient of Phineas Quimby, and it was at that time she borrowed his writings which she used as hers.2 Quimby had gotten his ideas in turn from the Mason Anton Mesmer. When the Mason Mesmer gave a performance in Belfast, Maine of the power of Mesmerism (also called animal magnetism and now called hypnotism), Phineas Quimby became interested and learned Mesmer’s technique of hypotism.3 Both the Mason Lafayette and the Mason Mozart were impressed and promoted Anton Mesmer to their friends.4 Quimby felt religion was making many of his patients sick.5 Mary Baker Eddy picked up on that idea too. One observor summed up the research into Mrs. Eddy borrowing Quimby’s writings, “If it had not been for P. P. Quimbey there would have been no Mrs. Eddy and if it had not been for Mrs. Eddy we should never have known of Quimby.”6

Two people that did without doubt have great influence on her were her father and her much beloved husband who died. Her father was very interested into Metaphysical religion, and her husband was a Freemason and an Oddfellow. As an Oddfellow he got into Witchcraft. The Freemasons took care of her as a widow, and after that kindness she was very close to them her entire life. She had material published in the Freemason’s Monthly Magazine.7

From the very beginnings, she took the Masonic Knights Templar logo and used it on her publications. She altered it slightly and it has become a copyrighted trademark of the Christian Scientists. An early form of the Knights Templar logo used by her appeared on her book Unity of Good and it appears below.

Mary Baker Eddy explained her fall and her healing in her classic book Science and Health with Key to the Scriptures. Four years later after this testimony was published, she managed to round up 26 others and organize a church in Boston.

This church was later designated as the Mother Church, The First Church of Christ, Scientist. It was “designed to commemorate the word and works of our Master, which should re- instate primitive Christianity and its lost element of healing.”

Here again is the Masonic concept of revolving (revolution) back to a primitive purity. Her concepts also were Gnostic. They held that salvation could come only through knowledge and that sickness, sin, and disease would disappear in proportion to one’s understanding that God is All. She believed in another Gnostic tenet, that matter was opposed by God. Her positive thinking is called New Thought. New Thought ranges from outright Hinduism to the more subtly occultic beliefs of positive thinking by the Freemason Norman Vincent Peale. However, Peale’s New Thought is not new. Emerson was one of the men that made New Thought famous. Emerson was closely associated with Freemasonry, and borrowed and studied Hinduism. Mary Baker Eddy and Emerson believed every man is a center of “God-consciousness”, and is to recognize his complete unity with the whole.

Christ is a divine idea, not eternal, but merely a “reflection of God.” Further Christian Science tells us that man is divine, because he is part of God.

The official organ of the Scottish Rite, the New Age Magazine in May, 1923 contained an article of the highest praise for Mary Baker Eddy. In line with Masonic duplicity and secrecy, the article doesn’t contain her name, but it is obvious from the article’s description who is being honored. It said, “But it remained for the latter years of the 19th century to witness what many believe to be one of the greatest ‘Declarations of Independence’ of all history, and which promises to result in the final breaking down of the bars to truth and the rending of the chains of man’s greatest enslavement—his supine submission to material laws.

“One evening at the close of an autumn day in the year 1866, a spiritually-minded New England gentlewoman (she was the wife of a true Mason) sat in a lonely rock-ribbed crypt on the shores of the Atlantic Ocean, near a little village in Massachusetts… she had fitted herself for the great part she was destined to play in the drama of world events. She was inspired by the same God that directed the enlightened thoughts of Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Moses… In such a moment of at-one-ment with infinite intelligence, this woman wrote what many deep thinkers are coming to regard as the greatest “Declaration of Independence” ever revealed to the inhabitants of this planet.

“Our children’s children and all future generations will speak and write of this present twentieth century period as “The Days of the Great Revolution,”—the last Religious Rennaissance—the time of the signing (the adoption) of Man’s Declaration of Spiritual

Independence and his freedom from the (so-called) laws of matter. And those children of our children, in looking over the record, will be proud of the Masonic recognition of, connection with, and active contributions to, this great event.”8

With such a close affiliation in doctrine and friendships with Freemasons, it is no surprise

that Freemasons have played a big role in Christian Science. Channing was one of the men responsible for the founding of Christian Science, and was a Freemason.9 Since that time, if one examines the Mother Church in Boston we find that Archibald McLellan (1857-1917) who was a leading Freemason was director of the Mother Church and editor -in-chief of the Christian Science Monitor.10 Albert F. Gilmore, president of the Mother Church in 1922-23 was a Freemason,11 and his successor Charles E. Heitman, president of the mother church from 1923- 24 was a Freemason.12 Since 1956, the first reader and a church official at the Mother Church has been the Mason Arnold H. Exo.13 The Mother Church at Boston exerts authority over its 2,500 international daughter congregations.

Many of the editors of the Christian Science Monitor have been Freemasons. For instance, George Channing, Paul S. Deland 32 degree, Alexander Dodds, Roland R. Harrison, and Charles

Heitman.14

Opponents of Mary Baker Eddy’s “primitive Christianity” have called it “Yankee witchcraft.” When one is familiar with Christian Science auto-suggestion and compares it with magic, the two are same in principle.

Mary Baker Eddy, born at Bow, New Hampshire in 1821 started her church in Boston in

1883. Again one sees the origin of a Christian New Agy cult started within the same geographic area that so many have originated from.

Mary Baker Eddy found she could be a channel, a medium. After she found her talents as a medium, she began the Massachusetts Metaphysical College in Boston in 1881. Two years later she began the Christian Science Journal which has evolved into the Christian Science Monitor, a respected journal.

In ancient times, the Sybils were controlled in a hypnotic way. Is it possible that Phineas Quimby or someone else controlled her by hypnotism?

A Mrs. Stetson, a decendant from the Puritan family15 that would be tied to the Order which is thought to be part of the Illuminati16, was a friend of Mary Baker Eddy. Stetson was another early Christian Science leader. Augusta Stetson was also into co-masonry. And her life is shrouded in mystery.17 Another connection with the Illuminati is that both Mary Baker Eddy

and the Order have drawn deeply from Hegel’s philosophy. Indeed, the history of the 20th century has been a century when the Illuminati has tried out Hegel’s philosophy to create their desired changes by conflict. Mary Baker Eddy early on in her original writing plagerized Francis Leber, who had written “The Metaphysical Religion of Hegel.”

Mary Baker Eddy was part of the Baker family by birth. The same prominant Baker family of today.

Many of the early converts to Christian Science were the wealthy and/or Jewish people. Because Christian Science stresses mind power many Jews were attracted to it.18 So many Jews belong to the Christian Scientists that one person who deals with Jews lists Christian Science as a Jewish group.19

The New Thought by the 1880’s was a collection of philosophy from such men as Confucious, Emerson, Buddha, and others.

In charge of the school for sons and daughters of Christian Scientists from grades k through college was the 32 degree Freemason Frederic E. Morgan. The name of the school is

Principia at Elsah, II. and he served as its president from 1938-54, after serving as its director since 1919. He has also been on its board of directors since 1942.20

Not only are the Masons controlling Christian Science thought but Christian Science

thought is being used to subvert the mainline Christian churches. Two books which reveal how Christian Science thought has infiltrated into Christian groups are A Different Gospel by Dr. R. Mc Connell and Occult ABC by Kurt Koch.

The healing light of Christian Science has been to a large degree Jewish Masonic light.

Notes

Faith, Cults and Sects of America, p.72.

Dresser, Horatio W.,ed. The Quimby Manuscripts. NY: The Julian Press, 1961, cover and text.

ibid., p. viii

ibid., p. vi

ibid., p. xii

ibid., p. xiv

Peel, Robert. Mary Baker Eddy, Vol. I, The Years of Discovery. New York: Holt, Rinehart and Winston, 1971, pp. 76-79.

Hicks, Thomas Willing, 32 degree, art. “The New Declaration of Independence”, The New Age Magazine, (May, 1923) Vol XXXI,No.5., pp. 276-279.

Denslow, 10,000 Famous Freemasons.

ibid. Vol. 3, p. 181

ibid. Vol. 2, p. 114

ibid. Vol. 2, p. 211

ibid. Vol. 1, p. 31

All of these editors can be found in Denslow’s 10,000 Famous Freemasons. Their names appear in alphabetical order. See also Deland (Vol.p. 302), and Harrison (Vol. 2, p.192)

Edith Star Miller, Occult Theocracy, p. 555

Sutton, Antony C. America’s Secret Establishment. (1986) pp. 131, 135, 140, 148, 150, 161

Edith Star Miller, op. cit. Also A. Stetson’s membership is noted on p. 738.

Lascelle, Ruth Specter. That They Might Be Saved. Van Nuys: CA. Rock of Israel Press, 1985, p. 15.

ibid.

Denslow, op. cit.

Chapter 2. 7 Councils of Heresy

3 items you will learn:

*the details on how the Masons working with the New World Order built the World Council of Churches

*how groups like the CIA have closely monitored letters, telephone conversations, the media, etc. in the United States

*that the center of world intelligence and political power is geographically in Great Britian

THE PLAN (to be detailed and documented elsewhere)

The plan was to create a world government. Three world wars would be created.1 The first would set up an illuminati controlled government in Russia. The second world war would allow them to conquer Europe from their secure base in Russia. The third world war would be an imitation of the Biblical Armaggeddon. These wars were to occur during the 20th century. The 20th century was to be a century of terror and war, so that by the time the third world war was over, the world would beg them for the New Order. They would be asking them to bring in the strong One-World-Government that they wanted to establish. We would ask them for what they wanted to do over 200 years ago.

The plan called for controlled conflicts. As long as they controlled both sides, according to their Hegelian ideas, they would control the synthesis, the outcome of any conflict. In the 19th century, both the Scottish Rite and the world’s Jews had their own secret intelligence networks.2

During the 19th century, the machinery was put into place and tested.3 In the 20th century, this machinery suceeded. Only the finishing touches are being put into place, before the unveiling of the One-World New-Order.4

Because the center of power is in Great Britian, a great deception has taken place. Great Britian has “given up” her empire, has seemingly lost her power. The Masons in Great Britian try harder not to be seen associated with revolution, and not to be associated publicly with the occult. The British MI5 and MI6 operate under far greater secrecy than the American CIA. The power in Great Britian that issues directives has been kept very secret. Under the disguise of conquering nature, of protecting us from enemies (which they themselves created—sometimes real sometimes fictious) they have built powerful systems and technology to enable a few hundred men to rule over the billions of mankind. C.S. Lewis foresaw what was happening in his book The Abolition of Man, pp. 68, 69, 70, 71.

This book due to space must limit its material to what relates to the religious side of the New Order. This chapter is about how secret intelligence cults have played a part in the formation of the New Age Religion. The intelligence groups and the Freemasons (which intertwine)5 not only have infiltrated into the Councils of Christendom but actually direct them. This is why the World Council of Churches W.C.C. and other Councils will be covered in this chapter along with the Intelligence cults.

It is important for the reader to realize that both sides of many issues are controlled by the New Order. Indeed, many of the issues are contrived by them to manipulate us. In the past, some astute observers have noted that many of the powerful Christian men in the Councils (F.C.C.o.C., W.C.C., etc), were actually promoting a socialist agenda, and not a Christian agenda. Their interpretation of this was that these men were communists. In reality, these men were not communists, but men promoting the “Divine Plan of Ages” of the Secret Societies. They were promoting the Masonic One World New Order dream.

CAPITALIST MONEY & TECH. BUILT COMMUNIST RUSSIA

During the Russian Revolution, while Trotsky was publicly making anti-American speeches, the U.S. and Britian6 were secretly aiding the new Russian government. U.S. troops were obstensively sent to protect the Trans-siberian railroad from the Bolsheviks, but the actual reason was to insure that the Japanese didn’t enter Siberia, until the Communists took over.7 When these American troops left Vladistock, Russia, the Communists gave them a thankyou farewell.8 American equipment and military trainers were secretly sent to help the Communist army in 1919.9 President Wilson quietly sent Elihu Root (Kuhn, Loeb lawyer) to Russia with $20 million out of a special war fund. This transaction was revealed in Congressional hearings on Russian Bonds, HJ 8714.U5. Also this amount was recorded into the congressional record on Sept. 2, 1919.

The New Age Magazine (official organ of the Scottish Rite) throws some light on this in an article “Freemasonry in Russia”.

“During the 19th century Masonry was regarded in Russia as a nest of atheistic revolutionaries and those working for the overthrow of Christianity and lawful government. At the end of the 19th century a group of Russian Masons went to France and there

joined Lodges, some under the jurisdiction of the Grand Orient of France and some under

the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite, such as Kosmos and Mount Sinai. On their return to Russia they founded two provincial Lodges, the Polar Star in Petrograd and Regeneration in Moscow, …By 1909, six Lodges had been established.

“At this point, Mackey (one of Masonry’s leading Authorities) states, there was a pause in their activity due to police restrictions. These Lodges were were reopened in 1911 and worked under the Grand Orient of France with virtually no ritual and with avowedly political aims in view; namely, the overthrow of autocracy. In 1913 and 1914 this organization had forty Lodges. A split occurred about 1916, and ten Lodges were said to have gone out of existence. The revolution of March, 1917, and the establishment of the provisional government were inspired by and operated from these Lodges.”10

There you have it from the horses mouth—THE MASONS CAUSED THE RUSSIAN REVOLUTION. However, this information will not be put into its full context for you by the Masons, for if the full context is seen, we realize that Jewish Masons, who were controlled and financed by International Bankers interested in a New-World-Order, caused the Russian Revolution.

They will not tell you that Marx and Lenin whose heads have adorned many a socialist postor around the world were both Jewish Freemasons.11

They will not tell you, that the American Scottish Rite was in full cooperation and communication with the Grand Orient Lodges.12

They will not tell you that almost all of the revolutionaries were Jewish.13

They will not tell you the part that the Rothshilds played, through their American proxies to provide the Russian Revolution financial aid to prop it up. Lord Milner Rothschild is said to have given 21 million rubles,14 John Schiff (another Jewish Banker who was related to and worked with the Rothschilds) is said to have given $20 million.15 In return for that help, $20 million in gold was later shipped by the Communists to Schiff’s Kuhn, Loeb & Company.16 J.P. Morgan & Co. sent the new communist government several millions of dollars of Red Cross money.17

After the revolution, the Masons and Jews seem to drop out of the picture.18 Since their obvious involvement in starting and directing the Russian Revolution can only be

partially hidden historically, it was imperative for them that they seem to drop out of the picture.19 A few show case trials against Jews and Masons and a few showcase mob attacks with world-wide publicity and the world has been convinced now that Russia is anti-Jewish and anti-Mason.20 It is important to allow the reader to realize this deceptive front. Otherwise, it will not make sense when the reader learns about American Christian Masons who are on important councils working on a socialist agenda. Because after the Russian Revolution, the Masonic Lodge tried to place themselves at the forefront of the crusade to save America from communism. Actually, what they were doing is helping to promote a conflict, that they had been helping construct for years. The Rockefellers, and the Harrimans can be seen donating time and money to both sides of the conflict.21 BACKGROUND22

In 1920, the Bolsheviks began taking over the Russian oil fields. The Caucasus oil fields had slowed down, because the oil fields were not managed and water percolated into the wells. The Baku oil fields had required 50,000 feet of drilling per month to keep up production, but under the Soviets the average drilling per month in 1921 was 370 ft.23 Rotary drills would be needed as part of the solution to get the oil fields producing, but the Soviets didn’t have any.24 Pravda announced in its Sept. 21, 1922 issue that an American company International Barnsdall would provide the technology and management to get Russia’s oil field back into production. A frame, on the U.S. Dept. Decimal File, records that Americans went into the oil fields to superintend the work.25 Who was the chairman of International Barnsdall? A 32 degree Mason named Matthew

C. Brush.

In July 12, 1925, an agreement was reached between W.A. Harriman Co. of New York and the U.S.S.R. for exploitation of the Chiaturi manganese deposits.26 The Harriman operating company was named Georgian Manganese Company. And the man running it was 32 degree Freemason Matthew C. Brush (also a KT & Shriner).

In 1924, Harriman (S & B Order) gave a loan to the Soviets. This was against U.S. law at the time, and the Dept. of State at that time had jurisdiction to investigate. But it didn’t even after the loan’s existence had quietly slipped through the Power’s censorship and appeared in the London newspapers.

THE FEDERAL COUNCIL OF CHURCHES OF CHRIST

It is with this backdrop, that we can proceed with our story about the F.C.C.C.

J.P. Morgan, who along with the Rockefellers were Rothschild agents27 to carrry out the Rothschilds’ designs, put up money to bring together Christians in an ecumenical unity.

It was this ecumenical movement that C.T. Russell advertised with praises in his WT Magazine, yet never joined.28

J.P. Morgan was trying to give a little nudge to the activities of the Masons, who through the Unitarian and Universalist churches had been trying to create an ecumenical movement.29

The Unitarian church has had strong Masonic (and to a lesser degree Skull and Bones Order) leadership and money. It was a radical departure from orthodox Christianity, deriving its religious philosophy from the German Idealism of the Mason Kant, of Hegel, and English Romanticism. It was transcendental and pantheistic. Transcendentalism helped create the abolition movement, socialism, and eventually the social gospel.

Their idea was to recreate the sucess of the Masonic Lodge on a much greater scale. Benevolence was the key. The sucess of Masonry to bring divergent religious elements together and to calm the Christian scruples was through Benevolence. It was seen as a tried and tested method to mold the Christian elements into a One-World-Religion. Masons, Socialists, and Unitarians (who were possibly also Masons) were quietly placed into the leadership of the Christian ecumenical councils where they proceeded to slowlv and skillfully redefine the Christian gospel. The Christian gospel came to be defined as a social gospel based on the goodness of man without mention of Christ’s act of atonement and mankind’s sin. While thinking they were rediscovering a lost Christian teaching—benevolence, the major denominations were slowly being recreated into Masonic institutions. Institutions that engaged in benevolence, believed in Magic, and were tolerant of everything.

The Federal Council of Christ, the World Council of Churches, and the National Council of Churches have given religious sanctum to their programs by carefully couching their programs with veiled language that sounds Christian to the naive. They have used every trick in the book.

Transcendentalism working on the New England mind resulted in the Presbyterian split between the Old and New Schools in 1837. A great retreat from Calvinism toward Arminian theology took place in all denominations, especially in New England’s Congregationalism. Instead of talking about God’s election of man, the Christians began emphasing only man’s election of God.

In discussing the origins of the F.C.C.C., C. Gregg Singer states, “Involving :he denial of man’s total depravity, the departure from Calvinism brought with it an optimistic view of human nature. This optimism promoted not only the belief that man must and can cooperate with God in the achievement of his eternal redemption, but also its corollary that man in the same manner can achieve a millenial existence on earth. This fondness for millennialism brought with it an addiction to reform, which swept the nation in the three decades before 1860. Arminians, Unitarians, and devotees of the cults joined hands in the quest for Utopia under the banners of millennialism.”30

The Christians were now adopting two ideas of Masonry—the revolution back to a Golden Age found in Eastern Mythology and the idea of using benevolence to hide their lack of interest in faith in the personal God of the Bible.

Prior to the Confederate State’s of America’s defeat, the Unitarians and their International Banker friends had several plans for the South.(See chap. 2.4) The defeat of the South opened up several opportunities. The congressional Plan of Reconstruction of the South was to be precurser of what they intended later for the whole U.S.31 Masons in the South with connections to the big Bankers advised Southernors that they needed the big Financiers and their technology.32 The International Bankers bought up land in

the South from destitute Southerners.33 Religious reformers and experimentors went to work.34 In much of this they seem to have failed.35 The contested election of 1876 broke the strength of the radicals, and they abandoned the conservative backward South to try their experiments and crusades in the North.36

The Masonic elements found a new tool to break conservative Christianity, Darwinism. Although Darwin was not a Mason, his grandfather who was influential in his life and his close friends were.37 And it was Masons that initially promoted the idea of Darwinism. At last here was a “scientific” justification to support the Hindu belief in evolution. Some transcendentalists, who had looked to Eastern religious thought, had already adopted evolution, before Darwin. But it had been a mystical notion, now evolution had the blessings of the scientific community. Darwin’s ideas weren’t issued forth into a vacuum like a microbe suspended in outer space, but rather into a culture medium full of nutrients to promote it. Darwinism multiplied like bacteria.

Devote Christians responded by retreating to dogmatism in the Bible, rather than scientific investigation. They might have realized God gave them a brain for a reason. There is nothing wrong in using science to testify to the validity of the scriptures. Christians seem to rationalize their lazy mental attitudes and willingness to scientifically investigate by saying that this would be showing a lack of faith in the Scriptures. On the contrary, it shows one believes the facts will vindicate scriptures. It took the Christian community, years to catch up to the Evolution Theory. And they still haven’t taken the initiative away from the Evolutionists (due to the unequalities of the playing field.) Now, science has itself discarded what Darwin postulated, and the modern evolutionary theory is nothing like its predesesor. Further, Creation Scientists can now out-debate the

Evolutionists with hard data.38 Men like Stephen Hawkings have shaken the scientific community.39 The evolutionists are saved now by the Power which controls the vast

media, and the public’s lack of critical thinking.

Union Seminary in New York which was controlled by the Order produced a Dr. Charles

Briggs who stated very clearly that the Christian adherence to elaborate creeds such as the Westminster Confession and the Lutheran Augsburg Confession were sinful because they seperated Christians.40 Advocates of the social gospel and theological liberals followed up Briggs suggestions.

An examination of early Christian ecumenical groups of an evangelical nature shows the hand of Masonry quietly at work. The Young Men’s Christian Association (1851)41 has been basically a Masonic run operation. Early attempts at unity for social reform, such as the Women’s Christian Temperance Union (1874) and the Anti-Saloon League(1893) had leadership that was connected to various tenticles of the World Power.42 According to Elias B. Sanford, who was the honorary Sec. of the FCCC from its beginning, these types of preliminary groups were used as a base. Sanford describes in his book Origin and History of the Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America the five steps they initiated to work these various preliminary unity groups into the FCCC. These were:

A series of conferences looking to the formation of local and state federations. A great deal of effort was spent to give the impression that this work was the result of local and popular pressure for a new type of ecclessiastical cooperation.

A conference which met in Philadelphia early in 1901 for the purpose of creating a FCCC.

A second annual conference which met in Washington, D.C. which took the fourth step which was to create a committee on correspondence.

This committee with Dr. Sanford as its Secretary travelled extensively all over the nation to seminaries and local federations drumming up support for step 5.

The Inter-Church Conference on Federation in New York in late 1905. This conference proposed the formation of a federal council to meet in 1908. The groundwork to create a constitution called the Plan of Federation was also laid.

Their 5 step plan was a well thought out, systematic formula.

When the Federal Council of Churches was officially launched the criteria for a group to be accepted was merely that it receive a two-thirds vote of acceptance. There were no creedal stipulations. The seeds to destroy the evangelical Christianity of its constituency had been planted from the start.

Methodist Episcopal Bishop E.R. Hendrix (who this author has reason to suspect was a Mason) was made the FCCC’s first president. A Committee on the Church and Modern Industry came up slyly with what became known as the Social Creed for the FCCC. It wasn’t until much later that the churches discovered that the Social Creed (with 9 articles) was originally written for the Methodist Federation for Social Service.43 Without realizing it, the 33 denominations that had joined were being quietly led down the Social gospel path, a path of salvation based on socialistic optimism in the nature of man. A salvation

not from sin, but from sin’s effects. Because the surface problems were played with, the root problems continued unabated.

In the early years, the FCCC spoke loud rhetoric in favor of pacifism, but when war broke out, it urged its denominations to fight a holy war to end all wars.44 The Mennonite General Conference (the only Anabaptist group involved with the FCCC) withdrew in 1917 over this hypocracy.

In the early years, the FCCC made statements that the new social order was the hope of humanity. They called this new social order what Christ called the Kingdom of God. “We conceive it to be the duty of the Church to point out wherein human life, as it is presently organized, falls far short of this ideal and fails to apply these principles and what changes need to be made.”45

The Southern Presbyterian church protested the FCCC’s theology in the early years. It wasn’t interested in building a socialist Utopia. But it didn’t leave.

How close were the original FCCC leaders to the One-World-Power? Even from the

beginning of the FCCC in 1908, some of the FCCC leaders were talking about the creation of a League of Nations. Understand that the League of Nations was one of the reasons why the Power wanted W.W. I. That these men were promoting the idea of a League of Nations long before W.W. I ought to raise eyebrows. They threw their ecclesiastic support behind Wilson’s proposal for a League of Nations. The failure of the United States Congress to allow the U.S. to join the League shows that even the Power can miscalculate. It seems that every step of the way, the FCCC was the erand boy for the Power bringing us their socialistic New World Order.

Some denominational leaders in order to quiet opposition from their conservative members claimed that they were having a moderating effect on the FCCC. However, there is no evidence to show that the FCCC leaders paid any serious attention to its critics. Why should it? It had a secret agenda and secret backers that could produce

serious support. Bear in mind, there were even FCCCer’s writing books like Christian Principles Essential to a New World Order by W.H.P. Faunce in 1919.

Evangelicals were setting aside their beliefs in conversion and regeneration, for the Social program of the FCCC. In return, the FCCC gave them rhetoric, like this Federal Council Bulletin

“Within the Federal Council there is full freedom for those who are now joined in common tasks to hold varying views as to the ultimate form in which the spirit of Christian unity may express itself. Some there are whose eyes are fixed upon the coming of a complete organic union in which the many groups while preserving their own distinct methods of worship and work and their own special emphasis and point of view shall be organized in a single comprehensive church. Others simply want friendly cooperation. Both groups can meet in hearty accord in the Federal Council.”46 COMMENTS

My comments on this are as follows. For Christians there is but one freedom, the freedom to do what is right. There is no freedom in being unequally yoked with those who don’t want to do what is right. Today, good men are afraid to be good. Many Christians today are afraid to stand up for what is right. Toleration has been drummed into their heads. But what is tolerated is sin. People today do not realize that the people who are preaching liberation and freedom, are the ones who enslave men to drugs, bad habits, hatreds, and other evils. The socialist New Order that the FCCC leaders talked about wasn’t “full freedom.” When men don’t want to confront the issue of sin, and the FCCC didn’t, then in the long run they will settle for slavery to sin. FCCC’S THEOLOGICAL ORIGINS

Singer states, “There can be no doubt that the theology of the Council was liberal, with Unitarianism and higher criticism its chief characteristics. Its leadership was hostile to evangelical Christianity…”47

Chapter 2.3 presented how Unitarianism was essentially a Masonic religion with ties to the Order (One possible llluminati Power group.) FCCC LEADERSHIP

Who was this leadership which was hostile to evangelical Christianity?

Consider some of the following— (these Masonic memberships are from reliable sources such as the Masonic reference 10.000 Famous Freemasons):

S. Parkes Cadman- Freemason, served as the President of the FCCC, and also, though he was a socialist and unevangelical, was put on the FCCC’s radio broadcast as their evangelistic program during the early years.

Dr. Earnest H. Cherrington-Freemason, served as Vice Pres. of the FCCC

Henry St. George Tucker-Freemason, Pres. of the FCCC during the 40s. He emphasied in the Federal Council Bulletins that “Doubt is cast on the sincerity of Christians” because of the racial problems of America. Did he ever preach any thing about the sincerity of the Masonic Lodge being in question due to their racism? Never to my knowledge. The racial issue and the civil rights movement that the FCCC started was another front for the FCCC to distract and manipulate Christians with. Because of the issue the FCCC built a legal staff for the first time.

Bishop G. Bromley Oxnam- (33 Freemason, and a One-World-Stater), President of the American FCCC and later President of the WCC.

Ivan Lee Holt-(33 Freemason), another President of the FCCC. Masons played secondary roles also such as:

Joseph C. Hazen (32 )-commentator of FCCC Levi Gilbert- delegate to the FCCC

When the Mason Pres. Roosevelt needed support to push his New Deal (New Order) legislation through to move this nation away from our traditional freedom toward their socialist New Order, guess who was there to give him full support? The FCCC radically promoted the New Deal legislation of Roosevelt.48 Although technically the FCCC didn’t speak for all the denominations that were joined to it, it pretended to, while simultaneously denying to its constituency that it was actually doing what it did.

At this time, people began to be concerned that the FCCC was working for the communists. There were very few people aware then that this whole thing was much greater.

The FCCC advocated “collectism” and “economic reconstruction,” during the 1930s, in items like their 1937 report on The Church and the Social Order.

Subsequently, the FCCC published in their Biennial Report, 1943, p. 18 such verbage, ” The chief contribution of the Church, especially of the clergy and all who have

a teaching function within the Church, is to keep alive the vision in men’s minds of the true order of life as God intended it to be, an order in which the whole process of

production has as it primary purpose the meeting of human needs instead of having the

meeting of those needs the by-product of the pursuit of profit..an order in which the resources of the earth, land and water are controlled for the benefit of the total community with whatever forms of ownership in each case are conducive to such control…” (Bold added)

John Foster Dulles, a active participant of the New World Order,48a briefed the FCCC on the United Nations charter after the 1945 San Francisco Conf.49 and the FCCC

adopted a resolution in support of it. “The churches of Christ in America have long held that the nations can better serve God’s purpose for the world as they are brought into organic relationship with one another for the commonwealth.”50 (THEY HAVE?) They soon gave their total support for UNESCO as an indispensable step. The prime movers in the creation and leadership of UNESCO were Masons. The constitution of UNESCO was written by S&B Order member Achibald MacLeisch. UNESCO immediately went into action to promote Hinduism and the New Age throughout the World.51 It also became another conduit for instructions to religious leaders throughout the world from a secret Masonic Council of 13.52 The list of non-governmental organizations that were in a consultive and associated relationship to UNESCO (Report of the Director-General, 1991 for the time period 1988-1989) shows the following organizations both associated with and advising UNESCO, the International Council of B’nai B’rith, Ecumenical Institute for the Development of People, International Association for Religious Freedom, Catholic International Education Office, International Young Christian Workers and a host of other Jewish, Catholic, and Hindu organizations.

But the FCCC wasn’t big and powerful enough to carry out the function the Power had for it. Even in 1933 comments in the Christian Century had been made, “The Federal Council has exhausted its present commission. New conditions require that it be recommissioned with a new charter…to be set free from inertia…”53

In 1942, they began to create the NCC. On Nov. 29, 1950 the National Council of Churches was created. Notice the name of Christ was dropped in the change from the FCCC. Again one notes men like William C. Martin (32 Freemason) was made Pres. of the National Council of Churches, and Hugh I. Evans (33 )- U.S. rep. World Council of Churches.

32 degree Freemason J. Edgar Hoover also watched over the FCCC for the Power. He had his FBI agents within the Federal Council of Churches of Christ leadership.54 When it is mentioned that FBI agents are infiltrated into the FCCC, the reader should remember that the FBI agency has been filled with Masons like Ass. Dir. of FBI Hugh H. Clegg and Ass. Dir. of FBI Clyde A. Tolson.

When examining the CIA, Intelligence Agencies, The World Council of Churches, the Federal Council of Churches of Christ (later transformed into the National Council of Churches) the detective is not going to understand the evidence until he grasps that these agencies were designed ultimately with the objective to bring in a New World Order.

Were this book on the entire New World Order Conspiracy not just the religious side, a seperate chapter would be required for the intelligence agencies. I have chosen to include them in with this chapter on the Councils which they have infiltrated.

Ex-CIA agents Marchetti and Marks disillusioned with the corruption and immoral activities of the CIA have stated in their book that the CIA (“the company”) “penetrates and manipulates private institutions, and creates its own organizations (called “proprietaries”) when neccessary.55

One of the best kept secrets of intelligence agencies is their infiltration of religious organizations.

Agee, another disillusioned CIA agent, who was with the company for twelve years, says that the CIA was an evil force and that it serves the interests of rich and powerful men, rather than countries.56

However, there are hints of their penetration, if the researcher looks closely. Two examples will be given.

JOHN FOSTER DULLES & THE WCC

In the mid 1930s, the Soviets and British were working to encourage Hitler to become aggressive. The British were promoting the belief that they would not declare war on Hitler.57

On Jan. 4, 1933, at Cologne in the home of Baron Kurt von Schroder Adolf Hitler and the Dulles brothers met. The Dulles brothers, Alien and John Foster Dulles were sent over as legal representatives of Kuhn, Loeb Co.58

Kuhn, Loeb Co. had given large short term credits to Germany and wanted a guarantee of repayment. They also wanted to assure Hitler that they would guarantee him the funds neccessary to install him as Chancellor of Germany.59 Later Allen would become head of the European branch of American Intelligence (OSS) and his brother John Foster would become Secretary of the Federal Churches of Christ. John Foster

would serve on various FCCC activities, including being the Chairman of the Commission on a Just and Durable Peace. The FCCC Commission on a Just and Durable Peace basically adopted a statement that claimed the Christian churches wanted certain things to be done in the Post-World War II world. By coincidence, their program matched what the New Order and the United Nations was planning to do at the time. By coincidence, Masons in the leadership of the Church of England praised the Commission on a Just and Durable Peace. Also by coincidence, Catholic and Jewish clergy came together and gave their blessing to the Commission’s work too.

In 1942, John Foster Dulles apparently adopted plans to use Catholic and Protestant churches and the World Council of Churches for the OSS (which was the forerunner of the CIA) for his own purposes. The OSS analyst who presented him with plans for such an operation, impressed him and was sent to the Berne, Switz. team.60

Controlling and infiltrating the World Council of Churches could not have been very difficult considering the high ratio of high ranking Freemasons on that make up the World Council when it meets. For instance from the U.S. the United States has sent Jesse M. Bador( Mason, General Secretary and President in 1930), Perry E. Gresham (delegate 1949-52, KT & 32 ). Australia sent as the president of the Austrailian Council to the World Council of Churches the Freemason George C. Barber.

It’s interesting to note that after the decision was made to use the World Council of Churches by American Intelligence, G. Bromley Oxram, 32 degree & KT, (33 in 1949), was given the position of President of the American Fed. Council of Churches of Christ (served 1944-46) as a stepping stone to becoming the first American president of the World Council of Churches. He remained the president of the World Council of Churches from 1948 to 1954.

MASONS ARE CHRISTENDOM’S REPRESENTATIVES TO THE WORLD

Had the reader imagined that the Christian Churches of the World have been represented and headed by a 33 degree Freemason? Also in 1948 at the World Council of Churches in Holland the U.S. was represented by 33 Mason Hugh I. Evans. The American delegate in 1949 was 32 & KT Mason Perry E. Gresham. He was also a delegate to the World Council of Churches conventions in 1950,51, and 52, and participated in the founding assembly in 1949.

SMOKESCREENS

As the reader has seen by now throughout this book, the Masons would like one supra-Church, what some Masons refer to as “THE religion.” Baptist Mason Rev. Newton could say in one breath that Masonry is not a religion, and in the next Masonry is the religion.

But to openly tell announce to Christians whose denominations participate in WCC, that the WCC is the first step toward a Supra-Church (the One-World-Religion) would just create opposition, and friction to their plans. They are willing to quietly take their time, because there is a master plan, and things are continueing.

Consequently, over the years the public has been repeatedly given a real snow job. WCC leaders have repeatedly told the public they are not wanting WCC to develop into a Super-Church, but their actions and words at other moments belie that.

For instance, the words of Dr. Franklin Clark Fry, Chairman of the influential Central Committee of the WCC said, “The World Council not only disavowed becoming a “super- church” at its beginning at Amsterdam; its total development since then has been the most convincing refutation of the whole notion. We who are closest to the Council are constantly baffled how any such charge can be made or any such misconception can still exist, except in critics who are deliberately self-deceived.”61

He says they are BAFFLED by such charges.(?) But in the forward of that report when published we read, “In any case the story of a Council of Churches, however great its achievements, can never be a success story until the moment when it ceases to exist as a Council, because of the emergence in reality of the Una Sancta.”62 When one realizes that Una Sancta is Latin for ONE HOLY CHURCH it is the people who listen to him who are baffled.

Even the official WCC publication Jesus Christ, Light of the World reveals their real desire.

“The churches have created the World Council of Churches. They have created it so that one day they might dispense with it. The World Council of Churches lives to die. If churches ever become content with it or concerned solely to perpetuate it, then they will be disobedient to the heavenly vision.”63

THE OSS (fore-runner of the CIA) REBUILDS EUROPE’S MASONRY

During W.W. II, the Axis countries had ravaged the Masonic Lodges. In Germany, Masons had been arrested. After the war, the Masonic Lodges were lavishly financed with OSS funds in Italy, and in Germany.64 According to the Freemason Roberts there are many Freemasons within the CIA.65

THE CIA MAIL OPENING OPERATION IN BIG U.S. CITIES

From 1953 to 1973, the CIA ran a letter opening operation that in 1972 examined 2,300,000 items of mail out of the 4,350,000 items that went through the New York Post Office. Of those 2 million plus letters it decided to open 8,700. Similar letter opening operations were run in San Francisco, Hawaii and New Orleans for shorter periods.66

The CIA’s Operation CHAOS compiled 7,200 files on Americans, and the CIA’s Directorate of Operations has indexed and filed records on 115,000 Americans. Detailed files were kept on 57,000 Americans.67

The American Taxpayer in 1974 was estimated to be paying 5 Billions of dollars for espionage, and for the year 1967 it was officially admitted that the CIA alone cost 1.5 Billion dollars.68

We asked them for this, and we have allowed them to do what they want. As an ex-CIA agent said, “It does whatever is required to achieve its goals, without any consideration of the ethics involved or the moral consequences of its actions.”

The intelligence agencies have no accountability except to God Almighty, and of any group they perhaps feel more at ease with using any means. Anything that works has become their method. They are a cult that is a powerful tool in the hands of the Conspiracy, because the public and courts want their operations kept secret. The public would not stand for a real investigation, because they are so intimidated that national security demands secrecy and practically a hands off policy.

THE ANGLO-AMERICAN INTELLIGENCE CULT

The British, the Americans, Canada, Austrailia, and New Zealand Intelligence agencies are secretly working together. Jeffrey T. Richelson and Desmond Ball in their

well researched book The Ties That Bind examine that cooperation in detail. The cooperation began early on, was very close in W.W. II, and was reaffirmed in the UKUSA Agreement in 1947.69 All personnel now cleared by the British sign at statement declaring security to “other co-operating Governments.”

The Americans and British have been the dominant powers in the world for the last two hundred years. Even without knowing about the secret agreement to cooperate, most people would expect that the American and British are working together.

“…the most important intelligence relationship Britain had was with the United States which I knew, from extremely reliable sources, collected more than 85 percent of western intelligence material.”70

If the U.S. Intelligence services collect so much, why are the British Services shrouded in so much more secrecy?

The obvious answers is confirmed by sensitive confidential leaks, the British are closer to the power which plans to rule the world. There have been murmuring all along among the intelligence agencies about the power of British intelligence. Congressman Leon Gavin (Congressional Record, May 22, 1945, p. A2434) charged that American Secret Intelligence in the Far East was “dominated and directed” by a British agent.

A female American agent said, “We had been warned in Delhi that the British were past masters at intrigue and had planted spies in all American agencies to piece together information.”71

Why? The obvious answer is the British are still trying to control world events. It

doesn’t take a sleuth to realize that. Having been with British U.N. workers overseas and other British working in third world countries, this Author can assure the reader the attitudes that went with having the largest empire in the world haven’t abandoned the British. And they are now only more subtle.

The American intelligence cults are awesome in their own right. Experts write, “The United States had created an awesome data-collection organization that could sweep up virtually every single transmission within its reach, from ordinary telephone conversations to super-secret enciphered transmissions. Among those who knew, no one yet fully grasped the implications of that capacity.” 72

The implications can’t be grasped. Who wants to believe that secret intelligence agencies working for a 1-world-government are controlling various religious organizations? We thought these people were protecting us. We find it hard to digest that they are not on our side. It is so frightening it makes us sick to the stomach to realize that they are being used to bring in a 1-world-government. With such secret power, access to the power of their governments, and so much money these intelligence cults have little opposition.

1. Kirban, Satan’s Angels Exposed, p. 61. cf. Still, New World Order, p. 127. Still quotes Marie Bauer Hall, Collections of Emblemes. p. 11 where this co-mason is picturing war

as the birth pains of a New Age. Apparently, the letter from Mazzini has been known for a while, because the Masons pretend the letter is claimed to be from Pike, and then procede to destroy their straw man. This denial in the July, 1960 New Age Magazine simply does not hold water, a letter by Mazzini was sent to various lodges outlining 3 world wars.

2.

3.

Author’s conclusion from his research. Other researchers in this field, when asked about what stage the Power is at, indicated the same conclusion. Have you noticed Bush and other government officials are not afraid to talk about a New World Order, and Bush was not bashful to borrow Alice Bailey’s 1,000 points of light terminology.

A number of books have touched on Soviet penetration of British Intelligence through the Masons. What isn’t realized is that this is the networking that the Power wants, and the Masons are the network, the glue. That the Masons are numerous within the intelligence world, can be realized by their own admissions, i.e. Allen Roberts, Freemasonry in American History.

White Russian General Arsene de Goulevitch reported that British agents distributed money to Russian soldiers to mutiny against the democratic provisional government in Russia, see New World Order by Still, p. 143.

Memorandum by S&B Order member Thomas D. Thatcher recorded in the U.S. State Dept. Decimal File Microcopy 316, Roll 13, Frame 698.

New York Times (Feb. 15, 1920 7:4)

See Antony C. Sutton. National Suicide. N.Y.: Arlington House, 1974 and Sutton, The Bolshevik Revolution. N.Y.: Arlington House, 1974.

The New Age Magazine.(Scottish Rite) Sept. 1959, p.516. Note, that from the beinning of the 1st communist Internatale Masonic support for communism was worldwide according to the Jewish Freemason Fribourg in his book published in 1871, speaking of the Grand Orient one reads “the Internationale everywhere found support in Freemasonry.” Fribourg, E.E., L’ Association Internationale des Travailleurs. 1871, p. 31.

M. Louis Enault notes that “in March 1865 all the secret associations of Europe and North America were merged in the ‘International Association of Working-men.” He then list French, Italian, and Polish secret societies like the Carbonari who joined too. See Louis Enault, Paris brule’ par la Commune. 1871, p. 24

Occult Theocracy, p. 270 and 733 give Marx’s masonic membership. For information on Marx’s leadership of a German secret communist society which had power over life

& death of people see Laskine, Edmond. L’ Internationale et le Pangermanisme. p. 56. A sincere Jewish Christian who has undergone difficulties and suffered for his faith in Christ is Richard Wurmbrand. Wurmbrand’s book Marx and Satan opens up an area that has been covered over—Marx’s belief in Satanism.

See chapter 2.10

For a list of Jews involved in the Russian Revolution see Encyclopaedia Judaica. NY: MacMillan, 1971, pp. 792, 794, 797-8. 57% of the Politburo at the height of the Revolution were Jewish, and 40 percent of the Military Revolutionary Committee. Pike, Theodore W., op. cit. gives more good citations to document this, pp. 130-134.

Allen, None Dare To Call It Conspiracy, p.72 quotes White Russian General Arsene de Goulevitch.

John Schiff, grandson of Schiff said this in New York Journal-American (Feb. 3, 1949). He is quoted in Still, New World Order, p. 143. For additional information see The Jewish Communal Register of New York City. 1917-1918. p. 1018; 1019.

Allen, op. cit. p.71

The New Age Magazine, Sept. 1959, p.516 promotes this subterfuge.

The 4th Congress of the Communist International at Moscow (1922) resolved that “all communists…belonging to Masonic Lodges, must sever this connection at once.” However, some fraternal lodge system (perhaps renamed) seems to have very secretly persisted.

Read Pike, Theodore Winston, Israel Our Duty Our Dilema. p. 154-162.

It is strongly recommended that if the reader wants the details of how the Order, the Rockefellers, and the Harrimans have helped fuel the Cold War by helping both sides, he should read America’s Secret Establishment by Antony Sutton, & New World Order by Eustice Mullins.

This is condensed from Sutton’s America’s Secret Establishment.

Sutton, op. cit, p. 149

Pravda, art. by Serebrovsk, Chairman of Azneft, quoted by Sutton, p. 149

U.S. State Dept. Decimal File, Microcopy 316, Roll 107, Frame 1167.

Concession Agreement Between The Government Of The U.S.S.R. and W.A. Harriman & Co..Inc. Of New York. Moscow: 1925.

Mullins, Eustice. New World Order., pp. 9-10

WT Magazine,

Researcher Singer who wrote the “definitive” work on the FCCC concluded that the Unitarian and Universalist churches were behind the early ecumenical movement. This Author’s research see chap. 2.4 shows the close ties these two groups have with masonry.

Singer, C. Gregg. The Unholy Alliance. New Rochelle.NY: Arlington House, 1975, p.13.

Singer, C. Gregg. A Theological Interpretation of American History. Nutley, N.J., 1964, pp. 88-91.

Two prominant examples are the Mason Lewis Parsons, the Provisional Governor of Alabama and the Mason James L Orr, the Provisional Governor of Florida. Both encouraged southerners to sell to northernors, and both encouraged northern investors to come to the South. The Mason Parsons even toured the North for this purpose.

Powell, Lawrence N. New Masters Northern Planters During the Civil War and Reconstruction. New Haven: Yale Univ. Press, 1980, p.37.

Read Lawrence Powell’s New Masters. Two Morgan brothers who bought land in the Mississippi Yazoo Delta serve as an example. Morgan wanted (in his own words), “to precede if [they] could not lead, this vast host, in the work of laying the foundations of this new empire by building canals, railroads, and other facilities for its development.” Many northernors established banks in the South.

Read New Masters.

Singer, The Unholy Alliance, p. 14 and Powell, op. cit.

Singer, op. cit.

Various citations in 10,000 Famous Freemasons.

Based on reports of debates.

Hawkins, Stephen. The greatest theoretical scholar in his field in his recent book A Brief History of Time shows scientific evidence in favor of Creation.

Briggs, Dr. Charles A. Presbyterian Review. 8, 1887, p.445ff

Author’s research

Author’s research

Singer, C. Gregg. The Unholy Alliance, p. 21-24. Singer gives the text of the Social Creed, its history and meaning.

FCCC reaction to the war can be seen in the Federal Council Bulletins. See Singer, op. cit., pp.43-46.

Cavert, S.M., ed., The Churches Allied for a Common Task, pp.39-40.

Federal Council Bulletin 4, no.2 (Apr.-May 1921), pp.2-3.

Singer, op. cit., p.85

ibid.,p.124

48a. The Dulles brothers Allen and John were descendants of one of the families that introduced the Scottish Rite (Strict Observance) into America. Allen Welsh Dulles himself served as Dir. and President of the Council on Foreign Relations. He was a lawyer and while as a lawyer, he was a director and counsel for some time of the J.Henry Schroder Banking Corp. of NY, the American branch of a British banking house of German origin that had extensive interests in Latin America and Europe. (See Cyclopedia of Amer. Biog.)

ibid.,p.138

FCCC Annual Report. 1945, pp. 151-52

Analysis by Author of UNESCO activities from UNESCO reports.

Confidential interview.

Christian Century. Dec. 20, 1933, p. 1600 as quoted in Singer, op. cit. 54.

59.

60.

Fry, Dr. Franklin Clark. New Dehli Report, p.121

ibid., p.341

Jesus Christ, the Light of the World, WCC Booklet, p.58

Mullins, The Curse of Canaan, p. 61.

Roberts, Freemasonry in American History, p.396

66.

67.

68.

69. Richelson, Jeffrey T. and Desmond Ball. The Ties That Bind. Boston: Allen & Unwin,

p.135. Actually chapter 7—”The mechanics of cooperation and exchange” gives good report of the official linkage.

70.

71.

72.

MORE SMOKESCREENS

They have carefully concealed their power by making you think Russia and the U.S. carry out seperate policies and hate each other. Actually Russia and United States have served as the hammer and anvil that work together to crush all the little people between them. The KGB and the CIA work together. Proof?

Many accusations that different CIA operatives are KGB agents, which accusations have been backed up with proof, have surfaced. Many other accusations that numerous CIA agents are communists, also documented, have been raised. To shut people up and close the cases, the CIA merely claims that these KGB agents are really double agents— and that national security demands nothing more be said. They have a harder time explaining why Americans who are known to be socialists and pro-communists get hired by the CIA.

But we in the public are supposed to believe that many agents are easily converted to the other side. But if that is true, then obviously the Russians must know almost all there is to know about Ml 6 and the CIA from their triple agents. If the Russians know so much about these agencies and other intelligence agencies, why is the secrecy around these agencies so thick? The British government tries not to admit to its own people that MI6 even exists.

Forget for a moment the details of what you know about these intelligence agencies, and look at the process involving these acronym monsters. The process is that these acronym monsters are in close communication with each other, and are shrouded in almost total secrecy to the people from their own nations.

And what kind of men are in charge of these agencies. What direction they are going can be seen in who leads them—men with all kinds of connections to the One-World- Power.

Can’t you imagine that a Jewish head of the the KGB-NKVD who has more power than anyone in the U.S.S.R. would not want to cooperate with his Jewish friends in the West?

Think about it. We say this person is a German Jew, this person is a Russian Jew, or this person here is a Spanish Jew. We say “german” Jew because they are a Jew first, and their country of origin is less significant. (This does not imply all Jews feel this way in the least). Rarely does one say a Jewish German, or a Jewish Spaniard. Every Jew in the world automatically holds a dual nationality. Every Jew can get an Israeli passport and is a citizen of Israel automaticaly, no matter where he lives in the world.

The Jews Alpari and Samuely were in charge of the Red Terror that carried out the torturing and executing of the bourgeoisie, the peasants, and the counter-revolutionists in Russia. The Jew Moses Uritsky was the first head of CHEKA. And the long-feared and imfamous Lavrenti Beria, well known just by his last name Beria, was a Jew and protege of the Jewish Kaganowitsch family. Beria ran the NKVD (Soviet Secret Police). The reader will recall that the Jew Lazar Kaganovich and the Jew Litvinov were next to Stalin the two most influential men in Russia during the 1930s.

The United States immigration people have no problem with all Jews being dual nationals. However, I can remember a dual national a Canadian-American being detained at the US-Canada border. They were detaining him to try to force him to renounce one of his two citizenships. I can remember like yesterday the harsh treatment they gave him, and can contrast that in my mind to the ease I’ve seen all Jewish people travel. Why is it that Jewish dual nationals, whether important like Henry Kissinger and ABC’s Ted Koppel or umimportant, can fly around the world with no problem even stopping in to the most anti-Israeli nations?

Pike in Israel. Our Duty…Our Dilemma does a good job in blowing away the smokescreen that Russia is anti-Jewish. He also documents how the most pronounced favoritism has been given Jews by the Russian government. Who are allowed to immigrate from the Russian police state? Jews. Practically no gentiles have been allowed out in contrast to the millions of Jews allowed to freely immigrate, the bulk of which come to the U.S.

Israel in reality follows orders that come out of Great Britain through MI6. Why would they? Because the Jews in Great Britian control MI6. I have just offered you top secret information, that is of the highest confidentiality. You can do with it what you want.

Chapter 2.8 Mormons, Moonies, and Masons

WHO ARE THE LDS MORMON LEADERS?

The Mormon Church which is headquartered in Salt Lake City is named the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints. The Corporation of the President of the Church of J.C. of LDS is set up to hold the property and copyrights, etc. of the hierarchy. However, an extensive set of corporations, dummy corporations, etc. also exist to manage a far-ranging financial empire under the exclusive control of the head of the Mormon church.

The head of the Mormon Church is called President. He and two other top leaders of the

Mormon Church are called the First Presidency. “The First Presidency has authority over all matters pertaining to the Church.” 1

“The next in order are the Twelve Apostles…They hold the same authority in all parts of the

world that the First Presidency does at home…The twelve have a president…This presidency is obtained by senority of age and ordination.”2

These fifteen men are followed by “the seventies”. The “seventies” are groups of men whose

groups also have a Presidentcy of seven men over their group, and these intermediate Presidents interface with the twelve apostles.3

The structure looks like this in descending order:

The First Presidency (which consists of 1 President + 2 counselors)

The Quorum of the Twelve (which consists of apostles)

The Presidency of the Seventy (called members of the Presidency of the Seventy.

The First Quorum of the Seventy (members come from the different church districts)

The Second Quorum of the Seventy (members also come from the different church districts)

WHAT ARE THE TWO MORMON PRIESTHOODS & THEIR RELATIONSHIP TO THE HIERARCHY

There are two priesthoods the Aaronic and Melchizedek and their relationship to the hierarchy is described by President Joseph F. Smith,

“Ascending the scale of authority, the titles and callings of deacon, teacher, priest and

bishop come within the purview of the Aaronic Priesthood; while those of elder, seventy, high priest, patriarch, apostle and president are offices and callings in the Melchizedek Priesthood, to which the Aaronic Priesthood is an appendage. A full equipment is thus shown for the government and conduct of the Church both spiritually and temporally.”4

Like the Watchtower Society the LDS church power structure is set up to govern its members totally in both spiritual and temporal affairs.

WHAT THE MORMON FIRST PRESIDENTS ARE

Various ex-Mormon Masons indicate that all of the Presidents, also called Prophets, of the LDS church have been Freemasons. Because this has come from several reliable sources, none of which can be named, it stands the test of being accurate.

This is why 33 degree Mason Norman Vincent Peale has always been good friends with the Mormon prophets. At the 85th birthday of current Mormon Prophet/President Spencer W.

Kimball (who is as mentioned also a Mason) Peale was the keynote speaker. Peale praised Kimball as a true prophet of Christ and a great man of God.5

The reader will be presented information concerning the ties between the LDS leadership and the CIA, the Rothschilds, and the New Age. Confidential sources also reveal that couriers have

been used to carry commands directly to the LDS leadership from the center of power in England. Some of these courier routes are through UNESCO and INTELLIGENCE AGENCIES.

Again because this came from different sources that were not in touch with each other, it must

be considered reliable. THE CONNECTION BETWEEN MASONRY & MORMONISM

Blanchard, 33 degree Mason in his book approved by the highest Masonic authorities, states

that Mormonism and Masonry are legally the same institution. “The two institutions are morally and legally the same.”5

Mervin B. Hogan, who is one of the best Masonic writers, when he was selected to be a Blue Friar in 1976, presented his paper “Mormonism and Freemasonry: The Illinois Episode.”

In discussing the Articles of Faith of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, he said, “It is evident to anyone who acquaints himself with this creed that there are no conflicts or incompatibilities whatsoever between the teachings, theology, and dogma of Mormonism and the philosophy, principles and tenets of universal Freemasonry…Surely with that simultaneous background, it must be readily acknowledged that Mormonism and Freemasonry are so intimately and inextricably interwoven and interrelated that the two can never be disassociated.”6

A Mason within the Lodge can say what Hogan spoke and be commended, yet a non-Mason saying the similar things about the Mormon Church to a Baptist church watched Mason Baptists get up from the pews disgusted and leave in the middle of his talk.7

To quote only two Masons of the many who have noted the connections between Masonry and Mormonism:

“The general outline of the endowment ceremony, and the signs used therein, are closely

connected with Masonry; and, in spite of Mormon denials, it is easily established that a certain amount of the early Masonry which was used freely in the Temple ceremony still survives.”— Mason Stuart Martin, The Mystery of Mormonism. p.308.

“Not infrequently the question is asked, ‘Does the Mormon church make use of the Masonic ritual in its Temple ceremonies?’…the reader will be left free to make his own deductions.”— Past Grand Master S. H. Goodwin. (Goodwin then proceeds to mention many similarities between Masonry and Mormonism in his book Mormonism and Masonry.)

THE OBSERVABLE PHENOMENA

Because individuals that reveal information about the instructions that the Mormon leadership are taking from the New World Order are in the gravest danger, it is more sensible to discuss the observable phenomena. These phenomena are more or less public record, what must remain secret testimony shall.

WHO IS ORCHESTRATING THE MORMON CHURCH ACTIVITIES?

The answer is not as hidden as one might assume. The following are all observable phenomena, that did not take any cloak and dagger activity to learn. William Schnoebelen’s books describe the connection between witchcraft and the Mormons. Talks with New Agers

reveals that they view the Mormons as co-workers in the work to enlighten the world with a “higher consciousness”. Clearly there appears to be some kind of an arrangement of cooperation.

Again confidential sources indicate that the Mormon Temples are used by non-Mormons for

witchcraft ceremonies. Such cooperation can only come from the authority of the First Presidency.

After writing the above paragraph early in 1991 from confidential sources about Satanism within the Mormon temples, a confirmation has come out in the form of a memo written by Glenn L. Pace, Second Counselor in the Presiding Bishopric of the LDS church. The memo is authentic, and the Mormon committee it refers to called “Strengthening Church Members Committee” did exist. The memo was only for use for the select inside the Mormon church, but the Utah Lighthouse Ministry got a copy and published it in their newsletter Salt Lake City Messenger (Nov. 1991). Basically, what Mormon General Authority Glenn Pace is warning about is that there is a Satanic conspiracy operating within the Mormon church. Pace interviewed 60 Mormons who had been abused in Satanic rituals. These 60 were all Mormons, the Satanists that had abused them in Satanic rituals were all Mormons, and the abuse had taken place in various places including Mormon churches, the Temples, and even while one was serving as a Mormon missionary. The Satanic abuse had occured in the following places: Utah (37), Idaho(3), California (4), Mexico (2), other places (14), which indicates Satanism within Mormonism is very widespread. The perpetrators of the Satanic abuse came from such positions in the Mormon church as Young Women leaders, Young Men leaders, bishops, a patriarch, a stake president, temple workers, and members of the Tabernacle Choir. My sources indicate that Glenn Pace’s memo is not reaching high enough. That Satanism goes clear to the top. If so then Pace’s memo may have been leaked as damage control.

Pace’s memo is well written. Unfortunately the Tanners who reprinted it are quite reluctant to admit that a Satanic conspiracy could exist, and have repeatedly shown they are either ignorant of how Satanism is operating or are trying to do damage control for the Mormon church. Some people who are trying to expose the extent that Satanism controls Mormonism feel the Tanners are trying to help the Mormon church.

Within recent years several outstanding events have given the public knowledge that Satanism is widespread within Mormonism, but somehow the lid continues to prevent it becoming public knowledge. In the Salt Lake Tribune, Jan. 13, 1988 was an article about a Mormon who had ritually abused his children and had been convicted. The case was in Provo, and the Tribune had run an article on Dec. 16, 1987 discussing the testimony of a therapist who allege that within one ward as many as 40 people had been ritually abused. The Jan. 13th issue had quoted a spokesperson for the Utah Psychiatric Association who said that mental-health professionals had identified several communities in Utah where groups were abusing children.

Other cases of child abuse by Mormons continue to occur. This author has personally known

one perpetrator in Kansas and one in Oregon. From personal knowledge of the Mormon church it can be honestly stated there is little protection within the Mormon church against Satanism, and members who leaned that way that the Author has met, were never to his knowledge rebuked by the church or other members.

Pace’s comments in the memo correctly stated that what he reports in his memo “are very minor infractions” compared to what the occult is doing in the Wasatch Utah area. He also correctly notes that the perpetrators are living dual lives, and many of them have temple recommends. Living dual lives is but standard operating procedure for Satanists.

THE BIGGER PICTURE

Only through a good grasp of the bigger picture does this cooperation become more visible. Chap. 3.3 discusses the role of the Rothschilds, who helped finance the Mormon church. Chapter

1.7 describes the B’nai B’rith, and its role as a cover for the Power’s operations. The B’nai B’rith operates both as an intelligence front and as a conduit transmitting orders to various groups including the Mormon Church and the Masons. A visible result of this close cooperation can be seen in the following information concerning Utah’s first “gentile” Governor.

LDS POLITICAL CONTROL

Many observers have noticed the political that the LDS Mormon Church has and exercises in Utah’s politics.

“Of course, in Utah, political ambition and religious ambition were always closely allied. It was difficult to rise to prominent public office without the Church’s backing. It was virtually impossible to do so against the Church’s opposition. That was a fact of life in Utah that any good politician understood…”8

Even in modern times, even very recently, reports by non-Mormons, called “Gentiles” by the Mormons, continue to tell how much oppressive opposition, pressure, and control the Mormon Church and the Mormon people are exerting on their lives and on their churches in Utah. The oppressiveness has caused some to move.

The U.S. Congress went on record repeatedly condeming the Mormon Church control of Utah’s

politics. They declared they needed evidence of the seperation of church and state in Utah. Congress dragged their feet in giving Utah statehood.

After statehood the complaints by “gentiles” in Utah continued. And so a charade, an act of

deception was foistered on the American people, and most people relaxed, confident that Congress had taken care of the problem. How this was done will be discussed.

The Mormon Church after statehood continued to deny allegations of Church interference in

the least in State matters. “The Church does not claim any such right…We disclaim the right to control the political action of the members.”9

However, assemblies in LDS churches to discuss and advance the cause of a certain political party continued unrebuked by the Church’s higher authorities.10

“Gentiles” did get placed in some of the State’s positions, and this was “proof” to the outside world that the Mormon church had no influence on State politics.

However, the outside world did not have the perspective on things that this book gives. The outside world if they noticed a man like James William Cherry sitting on the Supreme Court of Utah would not likely see any connection between this 32 degree Freemason and his Unitarian Church which is involved with the New Age movement and the Mormon Church.11 Is it surprising that we find so many of the “gentiles” in Utah, carrying out policies that the Mormon Church wants?

Joseph L. Rawlins, was portrayed by the Mormon Church as a Gentile, and to its church members as an apostate. This “apostate” is rather suspicious. Notice, that back when Polygamy was an issue between the American people and Congress and the Mormon Church that this apostate stood on the floor in Congress and denied that there was “one syllable of evidence” that Utah had practiced polygamy.12

In 1966, the LDS Church was still having to issue statements denying influence in Utah politics, yet even to this day the firm conviction remains with many “Gentiles” who live in Utah that this type of denial is not true. They notice the rumors that circulate through the LDS

Churches about which candidate the Church is in favor of. It is understandable how such rumors could be circulated with or without the Church’s responsibility, so the LDS Church can not be blamed unless there are actually people who are able to state that the origins of some of these voting rumors are known by them to start with someone in the hierarchy.

In early Utah, at a time when political tension was high between Gentiles and Mormons in Utah, the election of the first “Gentile” Utah state governor helped to diffuse the tension. His name was Simon Bamburger.

Looking beyond the surface, it is noteworthy that none other than the most prolific Mormon writer who defended the Mormon religion, B.H. Roberts, nominated Simon Bamburger at the state Democratic convention.13

Simon Bamburger was a great man for the Mormon Church. He diffused tension, detracted attention form the Church’s power, and dispelled the bad publicity of the of LDS control in Utah. He also carried out a program in public office that was extremely pro-Mormon. He could get away with a pro-Mormon attitude because he wasn’t Mormon. Gov. Bamburger opposed anything that opposed the Mormon Church, whether it was anti-Mormon information or anti-Mormon legislation. Simon Bamburger was a Freemason, and he was also a high ranking member of B’nai B’rith.14 He was Jewish and had recently immigrated from Germany.

THE PRIEURE DE SION & MORMONISM

According to the geneologies put out by the Mormon leadership, who happen to be all related, they are descendents of the Merovingian Dynasty. The Merovingian Dynasty is supposedly the House of David and the blood line through which the new Christ is to come.

Merovee was the first Merovingian king. His son’s Clovis I was the second Merovingian king. The tomb of Clovis I contained hundreds of small minature solid gold bees. The bee was the Merovingian symbol. The Merovingian bloodline went into the Hapsburgs. When Napoleon married the Hapsburg Marie Louise they had sown onto their coronation robes the Merovingian gold bees.

The bee is the state symbol of Utah, and a widely used Mormon symbol, such as with their Deseret Industries.

The Mormon Church leadership ties in very tightly with the New World Order and may very

well play a significant leadership role.

THE CIA, FBI CONNECTIONS

The CIA and FBI have many ties to the Mormon Church. This is well known in Utah, because these agencies do so much recruiting in Utah. The CIA and FBI also besides having many Mormon agents, have a high percent of Masons within their ranks.

For instance, the participation of the Robert R. Mullen Co., which is the company which handles the Mormon church’s international public relations, is a CIA front.15 According to testimony before Congress, some of the planning for the Watergate burglary took place in Mullen Co.’s offices, and members of its staff knew ahead of time of the breakin.16

The book Mormon Spies, Hughes And the CIA investigates the close connections and collaborations between the LDS Church and the CIA.17

History is full of examples of LDS spying activities. The Tanner’s book Unmasking A Mormon Spy The Story of Stan Fields provides an example.

The Mormon Church is very similar to the Masonic Lodge in the way it exercises its authority. The Mormon Church gives its members plenty of latitude for freedom of belief, while exercising strong dictatorial authority over its people. An example of this is that while Mormons have the freedom to visit New Age churches, which this Author has witnessed first hand, and while Mormons work for New Age religious groups, the Mormon Church hierarchy maintains a Big Brother vigilence over their own. One source stated that plans had been made to tap and listen to all the Missionary phones within the Portland area. Whether the plans have actually been implemented or not, it shows the mentality of control and power within the hierarchy. It is not

by accident then, that Mormons have the freedom to attend New Age seminars.18

THE MORMONS & THE CHURCH OF SCIENTOLOGY

For a while, this Author shared an apartment with a Mormon friend. He was much older than this Author, in the neighborhood of 42. He was in good standing with the LDS Church. It was only natural then, when he became unemployed for him to go to the Mormon church’s employment service. There, employment specialists, seek to match their clients skills with their job contacts. Many of their job contacts are from LDS members. After visiting the Mormon employment service, this man went to the Church of Scientology, and after an interview was hired onto Hubbard’s Church of Scientology staff.

This Author was surprised that an LDS member in good standing would work for the headquarters of a New Age cult. Mormon friends of this man found nothing alarming in the least that he worked for the Church of Scientology.

Is the Church of Scientology a religion? According to their own literature (which at some times says no) they are. To quote one of their pieces of literature, “Is Scientology a religion? Yes! Scientology is a religion in the truest sense of the word…The church of Scientology’s purpose is to help the individual lead a happier life, and so there is nothing in Scientology principles to conflict with other religious beliefs.” “The Church of Scientology is non- denominational. One can be a Scientologist and also a member of any religious group. There are Catholics, Protestants, members of the Jewish faith and most any other religion who are also active Scientologists.”19

The Church of Scientology kept asking him to volunteer vast amounts of time, and he was lucky to get peanuts in compensation for his hard work, so after several months he quit. He quit because of the lack of pay, not because of religious scruples.

THE MORMONS & THE UNIFICATION CHURCH

W. Cleon Skousen, an ex-FBI agent and former Salt Lake City Chief of Police, is in charge of the Freeman Institute of the Mormon Church.20 The name Freeman Institute even echoes the name given past Masonic magazines and newspapers. The Freeman Institute was established ostensibly to rescue the U.S. Constitution. Interestingly, close examination of Mormon doctrine, reveals the Church plans to supplant the U.S. Constitution with their own in the long run.201 Somewhat akin to the fox guarding the chicken house. Anyway, under the guise of fighting communism the Mormons and Moonies have been working together. Things are coming together now and such type of covers will not long be needed.

For those who are familiar with Rev. Moon’s claim to be Jesus Christ,21 and the Moonies’ belief that they will install their man as the world’s future ruler, it seems that the Mormons and Moonies are strange bedfellows. How can the Mormons and Moonies work together when they

both claim the same thing for their own respective group? Shouldn’t the Moony threat to take over the world be as serious as a Communist takeover to the Mormons?

When the Unification Church was taken to court by the IRS, the Mormon Church along with

the ACLU, the Unitarian-Universalist Church, the National Churches of Christ, the American Baptists, the African Methodist Epis. Church, and the Freeman Institute supported the Unification Church’s position. The Mormon church only gave amici curiae support, in contrast to the some of these groups which participated even more.22

W. Cleon Skousen has worked in close cooperation with Rev. Moon’s CAUSA organization, and he and other members of the Freeman Institute would participate in CAUSA conferences. The Moonies’ CAUSA organization has declared, “We affirm that the the God of Judaism, Catholism, Protestantism, the Mormons, the Unification Church and the God of all religions are one and the same.”23 (emphasis added)

After all the self-proclaimed Christ Sun Myung Moon’s pretensions to fight Communism, Moon went to Moscow and declared that Russia was to “play a major role in the plan of God to construct a world of peace.”24 Panda, a business which is headed by Moon’s closest associates and chief lieutenant, is investing $1 billion in a major automobile plant in Red China to produce cars (the Chinese version of the Chevrolet Chevette) that will be sold to the United States.25 Moon advocates the Internationalist’s line for Global Free Trade.

Rev. Moon, who like Joseph Smith, claims to have been visited by angels and Jesus and given the mission to “restore” Christianity. This restoration is to start in the United States and then eventually spread world-wide. And similar also to the Mormon Church is the emphasis on authority and money.

Rev. Moon’s church is a good example of how a synthetic religion can be created from scratch, using state of the art mind control, and other religious manipulations. Members are locked into fund-raising and are programmed to fear outsiders. They are told their children are sinless. Rev. Moon and his wife claim to be the first perfect sinless people.

“After World War II, the Rockefellers had secretly acquired substantial holdings in Japan and wanted to see them develop.”26

Chase Manhattan (the Rockefeller’s bank) was named the lead banker to the South Korean government and acquired Moon’s business. The U.S. military government installed the chiefs of South Korean according to Chase Manhattan’s advisors. In Oct. 1962 the Korean Central Intelligence Agency (KCIA) an extention of the CIA sent their KCIA chief Kim to meet with his

U.S. counterparts. He met CIA director Jone McCone and Lt. Gen. Carroll, head of the Defence

Intelligence Agency. Along with Kim was Moon. The most important meeting Kim and Moon had on that trip was with Nelson and David Rockefeller. Both Moon and Nelson hit it off well immediately because both wanted to see a One-World-Government. The Japanese sector of the Rockefeller empire began to covertly finance Moon. The purpose of Rev. Moon’s religious anti- communist crusade was to neutralize the patriotic conservative forces opposing the Rockefellers’ dream of a New World Order.

A lawyer who worked for the Rockefellers and who confidentially talked said, “David and Nelson Rockefeller were fanatical globalists, and so is Moon. His Unification Church aims to bring Christianity under the same internationalist rule the Rockefellers planned to clamp on the world’s nations. Moreover, to reach this goal, the Chase Manhattan crowd had to penetrate and neutralize the patriotic forces of the so-called Republican right wing. If you look closely, that’s just what Moon has accomplished.”

Sun Myung Moon’s Washington Times, the only newspaper Ronald Reagon said he read daily, makes light of The Spotlight’s interest in the Bilderberger. Moon’s paper would like people to believe that their meetings are simply weekend picnics for businessmen and diplomats.27

Moon promotes globalism within his church by fixing the marriages for all his adherents, and these marriages often mix different nationalities and cultures together. This is further enhanced

by sending different nationalities to other lands to work and the communal living situations that the Moonies live in.

W. Cleon Skousen’s anti-communist crusade and his book against communism is a joke. He gives the readers of his book no historical perspective of what has really happened. He gives no hint that Communism and Mormonism were both started by Masons. He gives no hint that the Mormon Church practiced Communism before the Communists. When the Mormon Church’s communism failed, the church moved into capitalism. This shift happened toward the end of the 19th century. The Mormon Apostle Canon said in reference to Mormonism, “One of the most promising modern experiments in communism has been frustrated and brought to ruin.”28

Kuhn, Loeb & Co. which financed the Mormon church in 1898,29 is also known to have financed the Bolshevik Revolution with $20 million dollars. (In 1918 and 1922, the Reds repaid

in gold, 600 million rubles in gold was transferred from Russia to Kuhn, Loeb, and Co.)30

Brigham Young described the Mormon leaderships real attitude toward democracy. He said, “Every government lays the foundation of its own downfall when it permits what are called democratic elections.”31 The Mormon Church went into capitalism like Socialist Russia is doing today—not out a change in doctrine, but because communism failed to work. Individual Mormons still believe that in the future communism will work under the Mormons.32 When the New Jerusalem is established it will be under “The Law of Consecration” or as the Mormon scholar on Prophecy Crowther puts it, “…this [New Jerusalem] will be carried out under the communal living system known in the Church as the United Order or the Law of Consecration.”33 Russian Communism has been consistently portrayed as an enemy by the Mormons and Masons since the 1920s. This pattern of creating two opposing forces such as the Anti-Communists (the FBI, Mormons, Church of Scientology, and Scottish Rite) and the Communists (leftist Labor Unions, Socialists, Russians, Chinese), has been the masterful outworking of the One-World- Power’s belief in Hegelian Philosophy. By controlling both sides, the One-World-Power expects to control the outcome, and to be able to direct people’s hate and energy as it wills. See note 30 for further study on how Masons and Communists use Hegelian philosophy.

THE MORMON CHURCH & THE NEW AGE MOVEMENT

Aren’t the New Age Movement’s beliefs different than Mormon beliefs? Yes and No. An examination of the listings in the National New Age Yellow Pages shows what the New Age movement entails. It includes the following:

Healing, Astrology, Health foods, Channeling, crystals and gemstones, dreams and revelations, divining, Hinduism and polytheistic beliefs, magic and the occult, and Godhead for aspirants.

Mormonism contains all these elements. The same type of path to godhead that the New Age

packages and sells is promised by the Mormon Church.

This helps explain the repeated little connections one sees between New Agers and Mormons. Some examples are:

A New Agy type Mormon Fireside where Networking Techniques were taught.34 While “networking” itself is a legitimate concept, it is also possible to trace some Networking ideas back to New Age sources.

William J. Schnoebelen in his book Mormonism’s Temple of Doom reports how he was a Druidic witch. His witchcraft mentor was head of all the Druidic witches in North America. This head Druidic witch told him that the highest form of witchcraft practiced in North America was practiced in the Mormon temple ceremonies. Schnoebelen joined the LDS church to receive a deeper occult experience.35

WITCHCRAFT NOT A RECENT INNOVATION FOR MORMONS

A number of people have been seriously bent out of shape by Schnoebelen’s mild exposes of witchcraft and Mormonism. It seems people want to ignore the obvious. What? How is it so obvious that witchcraft is within Mormonism?

An examination of Mormonism from the start reveals that it has always been heavy into

Magic.

Five of Peter Whitmer, Sr.’s sons and his son-in-law Hiram Page (named after Hiram Abiff) became the witnesses to the Book of Mormon. Their family were Perm. Dutch from Lancaster Co., Pa. and lived near the Rosicrucians and the Ephrata Commune with its occultism. Obviously some of it rubbed off, because the Whitmer family was into Magic.

The original three witnesses to the Book of Mormon were all involved in magic prior to Smith’s revelation.(This information comes from Mormon sources.)36

Of the next 8 witnesses, five are known to have been into Magic.

It appears that “at least two-thirds of Mormonism’s first 12 Apostles may have had some affinity to magic.”37

Most of Mormonism’s early converts were not only connected with magic but religious seekers who were frustrated with the standard denominations. Up to 1837 34.4 percent of Mormon converts were people who had not been affiliated with organized religion.38

With the death of Orson Pratt in 1881, the Quorum of 12 Apostles no longer had any of the original Mormon apostles who publicly endorsed magic practices, and a dramatic public shift in attitudes toward public magic occurred. Magic continued but only in the shadows. As has been documented by Schnoebelen, the Mormon temple ceremonies are white magic. It wasn’t until this Author learned that one can practice magic without knowing it, and when I learned what Magic is, that it became quite clear that the Temple ceremonies are magic.

Where magic, such as seer stone divination, was widespread among early Mormonism, such practices became rare in the twentieth century. Mormon scholar Quinn mentions an LDS mission president in the 1940’s who still practiced magic. Astrology, which had been popular among 19th century Mormons, fell into disuse.39 Contrast this with the early LDS Deseret News, edited by the second counselor in the LDS First Presidency, which carried an astrological table in its first issue.

The use of Astrology among the Mormons goes back to the Order or Fraternity (called by outsiders the Fraternity of Rodmen). Mormon William W. Phelps, whose family is linked to the Fraternity, published an almanac in 1863 which refers to the LDS use of astrology and the to prophecies. “The moon’s days in the signs of the Zodiac are also given near enough for the general reader.” His 1865 Deseret Almanac also had Zodiac information.

Many Mormons have enjoyed the practice of the Mormon religion, but felt very disturbed by the Temple ceremonies. Many are so disturbed they never return after their first experience. They have good reason to be disturbed.

Notes

John Taylor. Millennial Star 13:337-338, Nov. 15, 1851

ibid

ibid

Joseph F. Smith. Millennial Star. 67:628, Sept. 1905

4a. Hunt and McMahon. The Seduction of Christianity, p.68

Scottish Rite Masonry, Vol. II, p. 373

Roberts, Freemasonry In American History, pp. 243-44

As related to Author by a Christian ministry

Naifeh, Steven and Gregory White Smith. The Mormon Murders. NY: New American Library, 1988, pp. 336-337. It may be argued that these authors aren’t the top authorities on Mormonism.

But there are many other qualified observers who have said similar things, this quote was simply easy to find.

The National Cyclopaedia of American Biography, Vol. 39, N.Y: James T. White & Co., 1949, p.13

The Herald (newspaper) Oct. 22, 1892 cf. Frank J. Cannon’s book.

The National Cyclopaedia of American Biography, Vol. 39, p. 13. His Masonic membership is mentioned in 10,000 Famous Freemasons.

Deseret News, Dec. 19, 1893

Taylor, Samuel W. Rocky Mountain Empire The Later-Day Saints Today. N.Y.: Macmillan Pub. Co., Inc., 1978, p. 115

The National Cyclopaedia of American Biography, Vol. 20, p. 49. He is also mentioned in

the book 10,000 Famous Freemasons.

Tanner, Gerald and Sandra. Mormon Spies, Hughes and the CIA. Salt Lake City: Utah Lighthouse Ministry, 1978, esp. pp. 12-4, but the whole book relates to the topic.

ibid., p.l and other pages

Tanner, Gerald and Sandra, op. cit.

witnessed by Author

Church of Scientology broshure

various sources—common knowledge

2oa. Various LDS statements document this. As a starting point on studying Mormon plans and prophecy for the future read the respected Mormon historian Duane Crowther concerning the coming New Age Millenium etc. in his book Prophecy Key to the Future. The H.I.S. Ministries International, P.O. Box 21918, Salt Lake City, has put out a tract “The Mormon Plan for America” which outlines the coming Theocratic world government the Mormons expect.

Rev. Moon’s claim are widely known. For primary documentation is Ken Sudo’s 120-Day Training Manual, pp. 152, 160

Hansen, George. To Harass Our People, The IRS and Government Abuse of Power, pp.

SS44-SS46.

Col. Bo Hi Pak, Opening Address, Sixth CAUSA Conference, held at the Key Bridge Marriot Hotel, Arlington, VA, Nov. 17-20, 1983—copy of speech given to delegates.

The Orange County Register, Apr. 15, 1990, p. G4

art. “Auto Deal Made With Red China” Spotlight (Jan. 1990) p. 3.

Spotlight (Jan. 1990) p. 5 quoting Dr. Gunnar Gorglid, the Swedish economist who is a UN consultant on Asian affairs.

Spotlight (Sept. 9, 1990) p. A-4.

Taylor, op. cit., p.134

ibid.,p.66

W. Cleon Skousen, The Naked Communist, Salt Lake City, Ensing Pub. Co., 1958, p. 12

Young, Brigham. Journal of Discourses, 14:93

interviews with various Mormons

Crowther, Duane. Prophecy Key to the Future, p. 91 cf. Journal of Discourses, 21:150-53.

from Author’s own experience

Schoebelen, William J. and James R. Spenser. Mormonism’s Temple of Doom. Idaho Falls, ID: Triple J. Pub., 1987, p. 22

Quinn, Early Mormonism and the Magic World View, (1987), p. 194

ibid, p.195

Yorgason, 1974, p. 47 as quoted by Quinn, op. cit. p. 195

Quinn, op. cit, p.217

THE REORGANIZED LATER-DAY SAINTS

The Reorganized Church of Later-Day Saints is the second largest Mormon denomination. The members of this Church view the Book of Mormon as scripture, and are led by a prophet, but are in practice different than the LDS church.

A NEW TOWER OF BABEL

The design of the long awaited RLDS Temple, built on the site of the world’s future Millenial capital was the responsibility of the First Presidency and the Presiding Bishopric.1 Some people were alarmed when the long awaited RLDS temple in Independence, MO was planned with a spiral design similar to the famed Tower of Babel. Scholars have long viewed the spiral Babylonian Ziggurats to have been the design of the first Tower of Babel, “the identification of the tower of Babel with one such ziggurat seems inescapable.”2

The RLDS prophet Wallace B. Smith said, “The design gives the impression of seeking to link that which is earthbound with the creator who is beyond our reach.”3 It is “a symbol of our vision of Zion.”4

According to RLDS sources, this $60 million temple will not be used for temple ceremonies

like the LDS temples. If this information is accurate, it would mean that the Masonic-like temple ceremonies like the LDS church’s and the top secret witchcraft meetings in the LDS temples would not be take place in the RLDS temple. The public stance of the RLDS church is that its temple will not be used for secret ceremonies.

THE RLDS GOVERNMENT

The government of the RLDS Mormon Church has been described as Theocratic or Theocratic Democracy. Although the RLDS prophets have all been lineal descendents of Joseph Smith, Jr. and his son Joseph Smith III, there has always been an effort toward democratic processes within this denomination.

THE FIRST RLDS PROPHET

The first prophet of the RLDS church was the son of Joseph Smith, Jr. named Joseph Smith III.

Joseph Smith III had a style of leadership much different than his father’s. He also was a

leader, but his ideas took the RLDS church in a path that seemed more like the mainstream Christian denominations. The RLDS church initially carried out an active missionary program to recruit LDS members over to their organization. It was believed that the credentials of authority of their organization which were superior to the LDS would draw Mormons in Utah into their organization. Because the RLDS church was opposed to polygamy (while the LDS church practiced it), and was opposed to other unscriptural practices that the LDS church practiced, many non-Mormons and Christians have cooperated with them. Likewise, the cordial relationship between Christians and members of the RLDS church continue. For instance, a R.L.D. Saint works with Saints Alive, a Christian ministry to Mormons and Masons.

Joseph Smith III was initially interested in Spiritism, but gave it up, before he became the

RLDS prophet.

“Smith took part in the seances in Nauvoo for some time, but by at least 1852 his interest in Spiritism began to wane. Two significant events turned him against the cult and in so doing, may have paved the way for his eventual return to a form of Mormonism.”5

Joseph Smith III spoke of his rejection of spiritism, “I feel it is not a part of the divine plan to allow spirits to communicate with mortals, and I can scarcely see how we can have tangible intercourse with departed spirits…”6

Since Joseph Smith, III, the leadership of the RLDS church has been passed down the line of his decendents. (See appendix for list.)

THE RLDS CHURCH IS OPEN TO THE OCCULT & SECRET SOCIETIES

Although Joseph Smith III sincerely rejected spiritism, the RLDS church itself has never taken a stand against the Masons or other occultic powers. That pattern was established by the General Conference Resolution 175 in 1874.7 Joseph Smith III said, “If they [church members] choose to belong to the Masons, or Odd Fellows, or any other secret organization, they are at liberty to do so as far as the church is concerned.”8

According to various Mason historians, many of the RLDS members have been Masons. The Mason Haywood states, “After the Mormons split, the mother group remained in Illinois, and later made its capital in Independence, Mo.; many of its members have been Masons ever since.”9 Joseph Smith Ill’s successor reaffirmed the church’s open attitude toward Freemasonry when he rebuked in 1906 the editor of the Saints Herald for an editorial the editor had written. The editorial is very revealing in itself. It said, “that members of the United States Senate who were members of the Masonic Order might feel sympathetic toward Mr. Smoot [an LDS senator under investigation] in regards to the secret oaths by which he was said to be bound to the Mormon hierarchy, since they themselves took such oaths on becoming Masons.”10 (Emphasis added.) This comment helps substantiate the Masonic references which state that legally and morally the Masonic Lodge and the LDS church are the same. Here the editor of the Saints Herald. Leon A.

Gould, is equating the oaths of the Mormon hierarchy and the Masonic Lodge’s oaths.

While the RLDS church gives some good advice against the occult to its members such as an article in the Saints Herald entitled “Magic and Religion”,11 it has always given members the latitude to explore and participate in such activity. This has been an open door to subversion by the Masons and the New Age. It appears that the lack of safeguards has indeed permitted the

RLDS church leaders to shift their denomination in the direction of participating with the One-World-Religion that is has been established.

PARTICIPATION IN THE ONE-WORLD-RELIGION

There has been a definite shift in the RLDS church toward the New Age. It has joined the World Council of Churches, and other such activities. 19th century Masonic plans had goals to introduce feminism and abortion. In the 1970s the RLDS church came out in favor of these items and gave its support to the pro-New Age group NOW, the liberal feminist National Organization for Women.12 The RLDS church has begun participating in such things as an international organization “Church Women United” at the United Nations.13

SMITH’S DAUGHTER

Wallace B. Smith has no male successor, and there is speculation that one of his daughters will take the helm once he passes on. If this would happen, it would seem to insure that the RLDS church will move even closer to a New Age stance.

NOTES

The Temple Ensign of Peace. RLDS broshure, Independence, Mo. (printed in the ’80s)

Gardner, Joseph L.,ed. Reader’s Digest Atlas of the Bible. NY: Reader’s Digest Assoc.,Inc, 1981, p.11

Saints Herald, Oct. 1988

The Temple Ensign of Peace, op cit.

Launius, Roger D. Joseph Smith III, Pragmatic Prophet. Chicago, IL: University of Illinois Press, 1988, p. 62.

6. ibid., p. 63-64.

General Conference Resolution #175, 1875 (printed by the RLDS church)

Plaintiff’s Abstract, p. 495. Cf. Saints Herald 39:115-6, 455.

Roberts, Freemasonry in American History, p. 254.

Saints Herald. Feb. 14, 1906

The advice given is to encourage readers to question the value of magic on the basis of “who or what can truly give us security in this life… and who or what will be the ‘Lord of our life.”‘ “Magic and Religion” art. in Saints Herald. Jan. 1987, p.24.

Marrs, Texe. Texe Marrs Book of New Age Cults & Religions. Austin, TX.: Living Truth Pub., 1990, p. 278.

13. Saints Herald, Jan. 15, 1985.

Chapter 2.10

Heresy Interlocks With Power

The Power of Propaganda

The power of Freemasonry has not just been political, judicial, and financial power, but also the power of propoganda. (The word is being used here with its original meaning and not in the disparaging sense of a body of distorted information.)

The influence of Masonic propoganda must be understood before the reader can really appreciate the role Masonry has played not only directly but also indirectly in the creation of Millenial religions (millenial religions include all types, including a. secular millenial religions of all types, including a. secular millenial religions such as Communism, b. pagan gnostic millenial religions such as the Nazi religion, the New

Age movement, and their allies the New Thought churches, and c. Christian gnostic millenial religions such as the Jehovah’s Witnesses, Mormons, Second Adventists, and certain Dispensationalists.)

The connections between Masonic propoganda and the creation of each of these groups is there for historians to see, if they choose. Examine the statements and history of the leaders of these movements and one will find that they studied the stream of masonic propoganda that has issued forth over several centuries. The Order (Skull and Bones—considered to be an American Branch of the Illuminati) have held many key political, and economic posts and have been able to manipulate what propoganda the public has had easy access to.

In other words Masonic thinkers have had help in the promotion of their thinging, not only by other Masons but by the Order, which is a power above them, but working with them. And this stream of Masonic thinking has had a snowball effect, in influencing others to act, and further promoting this stream of thought.

What characterizes the Masonic thought? First, it sees a return to a Golden Age, a Millenial hope. This is often connected with the reestablishment of some Messiah king/priest to rule. Reason and Gnosticism and evolution are promoted. Christianity is attacked or limited, and secularization is promoted. The subterfuge in much of this is amazing. For instance, the JWs under the guise of religion have helped ban religion from public places. The best understanding of what is happening is not to look at labels, but the process, what happened. For instance, whether a Communist calls his belief a religion or not, is not relevant if his belief is in essence a millenial religion, granted it is a religion without many of the normal religious trappings. Although a closer look reveals most of the trappings of religion are there, under a new cover.

The separation of church and state, the promotion of feminist rights including abortion, and the New Age religion have been promoted by the Masonic lodges, not just individual Masons.

This gives the reader a quick overview of the Masonic stream of thought. Two charts follow which should help the reader grasp the

extent to which Western Civilization has been shaped by this massive, sometimes a quiet undercurrent of Masonic thought. One chart is for Masonic authors in the 18th century, the other for the 19th century. English Freemasonry exerted a profound influence on the great reformers of the eighteenth century. Some examples are the Masons David Hume, Voltaire, Diderot, Montequieu, and Rousseau in France, and their disciples in the American colonies.

How powerful are Presidents?

It is true that a U.S. President has power, but let him overstep the path he is to follow, and those who have put him in power will tighten the screws, with bad press, or if neccessary the final solution, asassination. That is what happened to John Kennedy and Abraham Lincoln. Those two men ticked off practically everyone in the System. The Jesuits, the Industrialists, the Masons, in Kennedy’s case one can add to the list the CIA, the FBI, and the Mafia.1

To avoid such drastic steps, key men are in government positions to insure that the President receives the slant to the news that will allow the President to see the right path. The Council on Foriegn Relations regularly determined at secret meetings high level CIA policy. The CIA in turn is capable of presenting their secret briefings to the President to almost insure that he sees their slant to things.2

The foundations are one conduit of control. They create and implement government policies through their staff people which are salted throughout the U.S. government.3

That the New World Order must use the CIA, FBI, and the Foundations shows that it has to

work secretly. As a cover for their secret invisible government, they run carefully screened handpicked men in expensive democratic elections. This allows the populace to continue believing what they want to believe. Most people want to believe they are superior to others, and our “democratic” system allows Americans to be proud. That the One-World-Power pays for these expensive charades, shows how important secrecy is. The success of Big Brother in 1984 was exactly the type of control that they have been successfully using—double speak, hate politics, divide and control, rewritten history, etc.

These same tactics are being used powerfully on the religious scene.

FORGOTTEN HISTORY

Years ago, this Author came upon several areas of religion that are examples of history being lost. This Author is very devoted to the Holy Bible and its age old wisdom. It was clear from the Scriptures in both the Old and the New Testament that taking Interest, any interest, was contrary to scripture. I discovered that interest taking had been forbidden by most Christians until the 19th century. The New Order has erased our memory of that issue, and for a good reason, that is one of their principle methods of robbery and control. (Because this is one of their primary weapons, and it is also a religious issue— chapter 3.02 will deal with just the issue of interest taking.)

FORMULA FOR POWER

The close interweaving of Gnostic thought into the Masonic stream is important in terms of understanding how power is created. The principle “knowledge is power” is skillfully used by Masonic religions. For instance, the WT May 1, 1922, p. 132 states C.T. Russell is the only source of knowledge about the divine plan of God. “Then to repudiate him and his work is equivalent to a repudiation of the Lord…” Joseph Smith, Jr. and the “Bhagwan Shree” Rajneesh, and so many others, by virtue of their claims to special knowledge have created an automatic power base. One has to come to them for knowledge.

KNOWLEDGE IS POWER, ESPECIALLY IF ONE CONTROLS WHO THE EXPERTS ARE

Likewise, the Order along with Masons in so many of the key positions have determined who our experts are in the various fields. Look who gets Rhodes Scholarships. Look who get prominent academic positions. Look who gets their books published. Their people are often

placed in positions when thousands of better candidates are overlooked. By influencing who we think our experts are, they automatically have created a power base. This is why some of the most prominent Christian leaders have gotten their positions. Some of these men, are poor theologians, are not the loyal-to-Christ deep thinkers Christianity needs; no, but they are the System’s selected.

The system’s experts have to toe the party line not just in Russia but in the U.S. too. Scientific American got rid of science writer Forrest Mims III when they found out he admitted he doesn’t believe Darwin’s theory of evolution.4

INFLUENTIAL MASONIC AUTHORS OF

THE 18TH CENTURY

Name Lifetime Organization Influence

Locke

1632-1704 Rosicruc.

Promoted reason

Voltaire

1694-1778 Mason

Promoted atheism

deism, & alien

life

Emmanuel Swedenberg 1688-1772 Mason mystic/hermetic thought, Ch. of New

Jerus./Sw. Rite

Christopher Martin 1733-1813 Mason Germany’s Wieland “Voltaire”

Goethe 1749-1832 Mason

Sir Francis Bacon 1561-1626 Rosi. & Mason New Atlantis, made

Eng. into scholarly lang. replacing Latin

Carl Krause 1781-1832 Mason promoted 1-wd-

govt.w/ Pantheistic rel.

Thomas Paine 1737-1809 Mason promoted Deism,

Atheism, Age of Reason

Moses Mendelssohn 1729-1796 Mason promoted rel. toleration

Benjamin Franklin 1706-1790 Mason coined “God helps those who help themselves”, Pantheist

Ethan Allen 1737-1789 Mason Promoted Deism,

reason

Claude Adrien 1715-1771 Mason Helvetius

Patrick Henry 1736-1799 Mason promoted liberty/revol.

William Blake 1757-1820 Rosi.mystic mystical poetry

rtn. to nature communism

Adam Smith 1723-1790 closely assoc. w/ economic

Masons theories

David Hume 1711-1776 Mason Deism, atheism, reason

Alexander Pope 1688-1744 Mason Dean Jonathan Swift 1667-1745 Mason

INFLUENTIAL MASON AUTHORS IN THE 19TH CENTURY

Richard Wagner 1813-1883 close assoc. Mas foundational

ideas for Nazism

Napoleon (& 4 bros.) 1769-1821 Mason Europe’s judical and diplomatic systems

Erasmus Darwin, Mason

Charles Darwin, & assoc.w/ Masons atheism,

evolution

Karl Marx 1818-1883 Mason socialism, sec. millenial hopes

Friedrich Engels 1820-1895 Mason funds for Marx

Rudyard Kipling 1865-1936 Mason enhanced West’s view of India

Sir Arthur Conan

1859-1930

Mason

spiritism, the

Doyle

occult

Saint Simon 1760-1825 Illuminatus revolutionary

thought led to Marxism

Mikhail Bakunin 1814-1876 Mason communist thought

Guiseppe Mazzini 1805-1872 Rosi,Mason,etc. promoted Comm.,

revolution, and Masonry

Eliphas Levi 1810-1875 Mason promoted the

use of magic

William Miller 1782-1849 Mason Millenial hopes

Mary Baker Eddy 1821-1910 assoc.w/Masonry New Age

Witchcraft

Joseph Smith,Jr. 1805-1844 Mason Millenial hopes discredit Christ.

Charles T. Russell 1852-1916 Mason Millenial hopes,discredit

Christ.

Universalism

Hosea Ballou 1771-1852 Mason Universalism Walter Besant 1836-1901

DROPS IN THE STREAM OF ILLUMINIST SPONSORED REVOLUTION

SUPPLANTING & SUBVERTING THE CHRISTIAN HOPE OP THE NEW HEAVENS A NEW EARTH WITH A MAN-MADE MILLENIAL HOPE

SOME DROPS OF THE STREAM

– What does this stream of revol utionarie s have to do w th Christianity? Socialism (aka Communism )Wlth 1ts s cular Millennial hope was really the real religion of the heads of th National council of Churches. Over 100 NCC leaders hav e or ha 1 had affiliation w1 t:h communist -fronts or with the Comrnun1st Par. in the USA . The secular millenial hope of the Nr,c, t h soc)dl

( gospel, is more deeply rooted in occult than 1t ls 1n the

scriptures. One example of a p1om1nen t NCC Jeader who 1s a rnemt

of the Communist Party is Harry F. Ward.

From the occult secret societies which looked to Hinduism and Eastern Mysticism the theory of evolution was brought to the West. Erasmus Darwin became a Mason in the famous Canongate Kilwinning Lodge No. 2 of Edinburgh, Scotland. He founded and others into the occult joined the Philosophical Society in 1784. This Author was surprised that the Masonic historian Denslow was quite aware and open that the Philosophical Society “was the fountainhead for the ideas developed by his [Erasmus Darwin] grandson, Charles.”5 Co- discover of the evolutionary theory with Charles Darwin was Sir William Crookes of the Theosophical Society. Anyone familiar with the Theosophical Society knows they believe in Hinduism. The man who translated Darwin’s works into German soon after they were written was another Freemason. The Hindu concept of Evolution diffused from Darwin into many other areas of the arts and sciences. Actually Darwin doesn’t deserve all the credit or blame, because the idea was being diffused by the occult, and they were spreading before and after Charles Darwin, he only was a popular figure to raise up before the public.

Darwin never proved evolution, indeed the “historical” record does not scientifically prove the General Evolution Model but contradicts it. In Darwins time he could get away with his theory because the fossil record hadn’t been well examined, but that is no longer the case.

Frederick W. Conner reveals how evolution entered into American poetry with men like Freemason Emerson on up to Robinson.6 Georg Roppen does another good study on poetry in general.7

Leo Henkins reveals how Darwinism entered into English novel writing with his book Darwinism in the English Novel.8

Selsam covers how Karl Marx drew on Darwinism.9

On and on Darwinism went permeating itself through all the arts and sciences. All the time being paraded as scientific, while its true occult origins were kept secret. (See the spin diagram to see its diffusion.)

[spin diagram to be located here. Entitled DIFFUSION OF HINDU/EASTERN MYSTICISM EVOLUTIONARY THOUGHT INTO THE BRANCHES OF KNOWLEDGE]

POWER RELIGION

Education has been elevated by them to be the panacea for every ill. This attitude is deeply embedded now in the various churches. This secular gnosticism has created the followers and the leaders, and their system selects their men as leaders. If the public knew the details of how the Order, Illumined groups, especially the Masons, have conspired to elevate certain academic guru’s for us to follow, they would realize how the pretended pyramid of knowledge has helped create a pyramid of power. As discussed in the chapter on Education, John Dewey, the main creator of modern education, was financed, instructed by, and promoted by the Order. Some in the Order even create their own universities, an example is the Univ. of Chicago started in 1890 with Rockefeller Funds. The Rockefellers started others too.

The Evo/11fitJn he!ief’ of

L—– H I NDVri SM —

:’ ·,.

. : · . ‘

..,.. ·. .:::;·.;

”

Charles Darwin :S

Ev lvfion it:/eQ

…_.;

,.

”·’

·· · ‘

“:,· [‘

‘ ‘ . ”

·.., .

CHRIST REJECTED POWER RELIGION

There are quite a number of recent books that try to get the public to believe Christ believed in power religion and hidden knowledge. This is such a distorted view that in spite of all the propoganda out there, it should be easy for the sincere person to be shown in the scriptures that it is false.

Although Christ was intimate with 12 men, and then had his 70, and then the masses, his

teachings were in contradiction to this gnostic idea of a hidden knowledge . This will be dealt with indepth later, suffice it to say, that Christ did not advocate using hidden knowledge for power, and he showed no desire to create any power base of goodness. This is why so many Rabbis have a hard time interpreting Christ correctly. They think he failed as a candidate for David’s throne. They think in terms of power.

Secular and religious authorities have been set up who claim to have special knowledge.

The men who have controlled the advancement and placement of others are a particular group of men, who are related in some fashion to each other.

The particular heads of these groups claiming special knowledge are then controlled by an

elite group. For instance, the leaders of the Communist country of Russia have been selected by them. The leaders of the Mormon Latter-Day-Saints, and New Age groups receive instructions from them. The careers of thousands of our leaders like Henry Kissinger and Richard Nixen have been created and directed by them.

Various channels of control are in use. One council controls religion. Manly P. Hall sat on this council of 13 and was able to use UNESCO to channel communications from Britian.l British military intelligence is also used. When one sees the connections between the Masons and the FBI and CIA, and then the connections all of these have to the Mormons for instance, then one is able to see how a complex set of secret networks can transmit secretly through a host of routes. Another blatant example, are the connections between the directors of the intelligence cults of the CIA and the FBI and the One-World-Power and the Masons. For a particular route to be revealed, means only that another needs to be implemented. The

intelligence cults of the FBI and CIA will be examined in detail later.

Examples of how the conspiracy directly provides power to their network of offspring will be the next feature of this chapter. We will examine how the same people who funded the Communists funded the Mormons. We will see how the channel of communication and orders for the power, UNESCO was created by them. We will examine how the prominant families that make up the Order, the power here in the U.S., happened to be the families that were prominent in the creation and control of the Jehovah’s Witnesses. We will see how a well spring of Unitarian heresy was directly run by the Order. We will examine specific ways the Masons have promoted the New Age movement, and how the New Age Movement has been systematically planned, and is not an accident of history. All these are examples of what has been happening on a world-wide but secret level for several hundred years.

AN ARISTOCRACY

In dealing with the conspiracy of power it becomes evident that not only is networking and associations important, but also family lines and family ties. Authors, who are not even aware of the conspiracy of power, have written books exposing that America has an Aristocracy, but America’s Aristocrats are very low key compared with Great Britian. Even today, the privileges that the British aristocracy still retain are easily seen by those who are not so

fortunate in birth. Everyone is aware that Britian has an aristocracy, but one has to try to convince Americans of theirs.

At the very top of power in the U.S. is a tight group of 20 to 30 families that intermarry

and interact. Particular members of these families are selected for membership in a few secret groups such as the Skull and Bones Order, which has been a cell for the Power. The Skull and Bones Order, as the reader may now realize, is strongly suspected as one of the American chapter’s of the Illuminati.

Those in the Skull and Bones Order if they are involved in religion tend toward the Unitarian Church, which presently is merged with the Universalist Church as the Unitarian- Universalist Church and is actively promoting the New Age Movement.

The Order works hand in glove with another group also called the Order—that is the Independent Order of B’nai B’rith. It is no surprise then to learn that the B’nai B’rith also has connections to not only Freemasonry but the Bavarian Illuminati.

Both the Order (S&B) and the B’nai B’rith work through the Masonic Lodges. In studying UNESCO it is apparent all three groups have power in UNESCO.

Notes.

Marrs, Jim. Crossfire The Plot that killed Kennedy. NY: Carroll & Graf Pub., 1989. Marrs spends a separate chapter on the means, motives and opportunities for each of these groups. Ralph Epperson in his lectures provides circumstantial evidence that tends to link the Masons to the assasination of Kennedy too.

Prouty, L. Fletcher. The Secret Team: The CIA and its Allies in Control of the World. NY: Ballantine Books, 1970.

3.

Christianity Today. (Nov. 19, 1990) p. 56 and Christianity Today (Aug. 19, 1991) p. 35.

Denslow, 10,000 Famous Freemasons, Vol. 1, p. 285.

Conner, Frederick W. Cosmic Optimism. Gainesville, FL: Univ. of Florida Press, 1949.

Roppen, Georg. Evolution and Poetic Belief. Oslo, Norway: Oslo University Press.

Henkin, Leo J. Darwinism in the English Novel. NY: Corporate Press,Inc, 1940.

Selsam, H. art. Charles Darwin and Karl Marx, Mainstream, Vol. 12, No. 6, (June) pp. 28 and 36.

Chapter 2.11 Reviving the Mystery Religions

You will learn the names of members of one of the most powerful occult ruling bodies in the world.

You’ll receive information to provoke you take serious the occult threat to the world.

You will develop a better understanding for where witchcraft and satanism are operating with concealed identities.

Those who have read their Bibles have noticed that the One-World-Religion, the Great Harlot, by the time she has ascended to her political world domination will be “drunken with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus.” Rv 17:6

Dave Hunt and Texe Marrs are two Christians who write books warning about the coming New Order. They have taken two opposite views of the situation. Sometimes they quote the same material and get two different views.

Dave Hunt’s books forecast peace and prosperity and a rapture of the saints. He tells us that reports about the dangers from the CFR and the Trilaterial Commission, communism (socialism), and New Age groups are overblown. It might be appropriate to quote the man himself,

“In contrast to the gloom-and-doom and frightening forecasts of the vast majority of Christians and non-Christians alike, we shall propose “A Contrary Scenario”: a coming new age of unprecented peace and prosperity just over the horizon!” -Peace, Prosperity and The Coming Holocaust, p. 18

As proof of this Dave Hunt quotes a number of experts, researches at Rand Corp.(p.ll), Herman Kahn, head of the Hudson Institute (p.12), and Robert Muller, a man Hunt describes as “certainly one of the best informed men in the world” (p.12). By the way, all of these people are intimately connected to the New Order, and Muller is not just one of the best informed, but one of the most dangerous men in the world for Christians.

“Much of an alarmist nature has been rumored about a conspiracy among top political leaders in Washington to betray America’s national interests…However, the Trilateralists and CFR people are invaribly referred to with exaggerations…Does this hypnotic control extend to every nation on earth? That seems a bit too much to believe! If they indeed have the power to do so, one wonders why these internationalists haven’t yet installed their puppet world ruler! Exaggerated reports like the above…could be dangerous.”- Peace, Prosperity and The Coming Holocaust, pp. 47-48

“In fact, the rapture is the only conceivable event that could cause the entire world to unite in a new world government and a new world religion and to submit suddenly to the leadership of the Anti-christ as the world dictator.” Global Peace, p.204

“Communism’s Humpty Dumpty would seem to have fallen so far and shattered so badly that even the fabled KGB will not be able to put it back together again.” Global Peace, p. 60

Texe Marrs on the other hand quotes the writings of New Agers such as Alice Bailey, Benjamen Creme, M.E. Haselhurst, Meishu Sama, David Spangler, Ruth Montgomery, Moira

Timms, Barry McWaters, G.I. Gurdjieff, and Maharishi Mahesh Yogi who apparently all believe that Christians practicing the old-time religion will not survive the shift to the New Age.1 In a condensed summation, these New Age leaders declare that the earth will be purified and cleansed of those people not fit for the New Age. These people will be sent to another dimension, will pass into spirit, and be neutralized, and be washed away for their karmic debts. These euphemisms remind us of the words of New Age adept (and I refer to him thusly—because I have seen New Agers refer to him thusly and because I am familiar with his religion) Adolf Hitler, and how he planned to “cleanse” Europe. Alice Bailey describes that cleansing as a penalty to the Jewish people because of their bad karmic debt. These New Agers make it sound

like Christians will be eliminated for their own good.

“…the plagues of Revelation are special packages of karma visited upon the obstinate that they might awaken to their wrong attitudes…animals that don’t adapt become extinct. Remember? Survival today means understanding and responding to change within the context of the internal “revolution.”2

MARRS, HUNT & THE BIBLE

Both Hunt and Marrs feel the Bible backs their view. This is why I have chosen not to quote scripture to inform you what the New World Order is doing. I believe in Scripture, and that the sincere moral spirit-led seeker will find the true interpretation as God’s grace permits. But this book and its research stand on their own, without pulling some Bible text out of Ezekiel or Daniel.

OPEN YOUR EYES, HYPOCRITES

Jesus, (who obviously didn’t take Dale Carnegie’s Cource on Human Relations), calls the people who came to hear him hypocrites, “When you see a cloud rising out of the west, immediately you say, ‘A shower is coming’; and so it is. And when you see the south wind blow, you say, ‘There will be hot weather’; and there is. “Hypocrites! You can discern the face of the earth, but how is it you do not discern this time?”

With all our technology, is our discernment any better?

Let me inform you of a “south wind”—a certain policeman has already informed us that he has seen the lists of people the US government—part of Bush’s New World Order—plan to arrest. (See chapter 3.9 for more about this.)

Let me inform you of this “south wind”—a friend of mine received all the election statistics on a map months before the actual “election” of Bush and Dukakis. These figures were not projections, they were the planned results. (Hunt would have you believe that its rediculous, alarmist, and dangerous to hear that CFR people in Washington, D.C. might conspire and have power. He says if they were so powerful they would put their own man in office. Mr. Hunt, for your information they have been placing their own men in even before this century—see Appendix, and have had the power to keep it from the general public.) A graduate research project at Florida State University on Who’s Running America told the American people after intensive study that power in the United States of the media, various economic fields, politics, etc. is concentrated in an elite, and that the policy of that the Government carries out are decisions made outside of the elected government officials. There is nothing alarmist in their book which records their research finding, but it is just one more report of that “South Wind” that we should discern.

Let me also inform you that there are many leaders in this nation and the U.N. who we know are into witchcraft and the New Age.(This chapter will discuss that some more later.) Men of power are turning to the leaders of Satanic groups for power and money. The army has developed its own Psychic warriors- an actual military unit made up of demon empowered men, paid for by your tax-dollars.

Why would these people want to arrest God-fearing, peaceful, good-intentioned Christians?

Is this simply because George Bush likes Alice Bailey’s books? What do they have to fear from Christians?

The answer to these questions is the topic of this chapter. This answer will in part answer why

the New Age movement is promoted by the One-World-Order.

Promote? Didn’t the New Age movement just happen? No, it’s been promoted by some very powerful people.(See chap. 3.3.)

For instance, rock music stars which are idolized by the youth of the world have been instrumental in bringing millions of young people in Eastern mysticism and the New Age Movement, and into Satanism. For instance, Warner Bros. and CBS (owned by Jews) have not ceased to put out some of rock’s most objectionable material. Warner’s produced Frank Zappa’s “The Mothers,” Prince’s “Dirty Mind,” Exile’s “I Want To Kiss You All Over,” and Alice Cooper’s “I Love The Dead.” CBS Records produced Tosh’s “Legalize It,” Pink Floyd’s “The Wall,” Dr. Hook’s “Sloppy Seconds,” Ted Nugent’s “Scream Dream,” and others. Atlantic Records located in Rockefeller Plaza, NY, Capital Records, and Electra/Asylum have also produced objectionalbe records. Teenagers are not foistering these evil records on themselves. It is not by accident that a record company cuts a certain record. Who is ultimately responsible for the Satanism and New Age Movement’s promotion in rock music?

But it wasn’t enough just to interest people in the New Age—they needed gurus from India

to lead the young people off on their various paths. So the VHP (Vishva Hindu Parishad) was formed. It is a missionary council of Hindus, Buddhists, Jains, Sikhs, Lingayats, the Theosophical Society etc. that are organized and financed to import Hinduism et. al. into the Western World. In 1966, the VHP had their first missionary conference.3 Their VHP in house magazine is the Vishva Hinda Par. The Tibetan Dalai Lama was the president of their semi-secret VHP Conference in 1979.4 Sixty-thousand delegates and others participated.

Yes, the leader of the Hindu Missionary Organization, this Dalai Lama is the same Dalai Lama that is receiving awards and honors all over the world, not just by the secular world, but by Christendom’s leadership. The Dalai Lama is a great man, but he thinks he is God, the reincarnation of Buddha. As a Christian, I am reminded of the scriptures where the elders worship the Creator, “You are worthy, O Lord, To receive glory and honor and power; For You created all things, And by Your will they exist and were created.” Rv 4:9

If this seems off the track, it isn’t—its actually involves the underlying answer to why Bible- believing Christians (and Bible-believing-Jews, and Koran following Moslems) are in conflict with the New Order.

Both Moses and Christ tried to give the common people the permission to have access to God, and their God was not just some imitation god either. The religious leaders were requiring initiations in India, Babylon, Greece and Egypt into their mystery religions. They supposedly were the guardians of exoteric mystery knowledge. As long as the people gave alligence to their power structure the common people generally were permitted to think they could be gods, and do whatever they wanted. In Hinduism, heresy is to teach that man is separate from God. This is directly opposite of the Christian concept of sin, where sin is defined as those imperfections

that separate us from our Creator such as transgressing the law of God. No matter how deceptive it’s said, the truth is that Hinduism has no concept of sin, (sin being defined scriptually as anything separating us from the glory of God and transgressing the law.)

For example, the “Bhagwan Shree” Rajneesh, and his staff ruled over their Antelope commune with a strict power structure, but the common people were allowed freedom to act as they pleased. Amand Sheila, Rajneesh’s trusted right hand woman, has been a devoted student of the satanist Hitler, and studied his methods.5

Moses and Jesus, both in blatant disregard for the religious hierarchies of their day, set out to free the Israelites from false authorities. The Egyptian Mystery religions kept the common people worshiping a pantheon of Gods, but the higher initiates in the secret societies were taught that there is but one God.6 Also each Christ tried to point out that sin can be a false taskmaster far worse than the Romans. He tried to teach the people to realize they have direct access to their Creator, without a hierarchy. Each man was a priest. But today’s New Age “cosmic Christians” have stood Christ’s teachings on their head. They promise freedom, but then offer the things

Christ said enslave us. They promise each of us that we can be gods ourselves, but then give us “spiritual laws”, and the Great White Brotherhood Hierarchy, and our own positive thinking (magic will power) to trust in.

For instance, to give an example, Elizabeth Clare Prophet has five rings of interested people in her movement, Pearl’s Reader (5th), Keeper of the Flame (4th), Community Member (3rd), Temporary Staff (2nd), and Permanent Staff (top level), and finally her, Elizabeth Clare Prophet.

E.C. Prophet (who for some reason always uses the last name of her first husband, Mark Prophet rather than her last three husbands), is a very strict authoritarian with her church. Although her members are promised godhood—only she is allowed to channel messages from the Great White Brotherhood. When a particular couple went onto permanent staff, they were repeatedly counselled to cease channeling.7

Masonic references to witchcraft abound. In Pike’s Morals and Dogma page 733 he refers to the Kabalah (which he calls philosophy but could best be called magic). In the next two paragraphs he talks glowingly of “the powers of the human will.” That is what witchcraft is all about. 33° Mason C. W. Leadbeater in his book The Hidden Life in Freemasonry refers to the Senior Deacon in Masonic rituals as taking on the role of Lucifer. “The S.D. is the Lucifer, who bears the light to his fellow-men.” (p. 125 plus others) And his pages 311-12 refer to gigantic “Angels” taking over 33° Masons. These are just off hand samples of many similar Masonic references. If one really understands the occult/Luciferian/witchcraft nature of Freemasonry, then it becomes clear why the power of the Lodge promotes the revival of the Mystery Religions. In contrast with Christ, the Masonic Lodge tries to keep its power to an exclusive clique.

According to ex-High Satanic Priestess Brown, “Demons have no loyalties. They will always go to the stronger person. Satan’s entire kingdom runs on the principle of competition; just the opposite of God’s kingdom where everyone serves each other.”—He Came To Set The Captives Free, p.48

USING WITCHCRAFT TO FIGHT OPPONENTS OF “THE PLAN”

Alice A. Bailey in her book A Treatise On White Magic or The Way of The Disciple (NY: Lucis Publishing Co., 1951) p.346 teaches her New Age disciples how to fight “forces that are working against the Plan and hindering the work to be done….To counter them you employ the first method with the following additions and changes. You link yourself up either as an individual or forming one of a group with your own soul and with the Lodge of Masters, not

simply with your own Master, but with the Brotherhood for which you are working. Then when stillness has been achieved, you visualize those Masters of whom you know, and raising your vibration higher still, you connect up, if possible, with the Chohans, with the Christ and the Manu, according to the line, religious or political, with which you may be working, and along which the attack will come. You then pour through the linking chain, and through all the vehicles, a stream of violet light.”

The New Order doesn’t fear gnostic religions, they simply take them over if they didn’t create it in the first place. They fear people who will unreservably serve God and follow his Authority no matter what.

This may still not be clear. Let us give an example that hits home in many Christian denominations today, witchcraft.

A DIFFERENCE IN TERMINOLOGY

The following diagram shows a conflict between the historic Christian terminology and that of the occult in defining witchcraft.

Historically, Christianity has called A through D witches, while in the occult some would say only those at level D are witches.

HOW THE DIAGRAM IS DIVIDED

The diagram showS that witchcraft and magic can said to be performed either for “good”, or evil. Witchcraft can also be done with physical implements, or secretly with some internal power. From those two divisions, four possibilities arise as is diagramed.

Some examples of what is meant by the four categories. A (E-BNL)- Person with a ouiji board

B (E-HML)- Person sticking pins in a voodoo doll

C (I-BNL)- This is a whole area that has entered into the Christian churches through people like Jimmy Carter’s sister Ruth Carter Stapleton, who is said to be the top witch in North America. She calls it “inner healing.” It has various names and variations. Basically, it is casting a good spell on someone, including oneself.

D (I-HML)- Casting a harmful spell on someone.

Historically, Christians have rejected all of these forms of Witchcraft. But today Block C has been introduced into many Christian churches. It is introduced through New Agers who pretend to be Christians, either as speakers or as members. (Yes, pretend is the proper description because some are actually infiltrating, knowing full well what they are doing.) Kurt Billings, whose mother was a high witch, was trained by the New Age to infiltrate churches posing as a born- again Christian. He told his story on Praise The Lord, Beaumont, TX.8 Men like Kurt who were taught how to infiltrate and subvert the Christian churches are trying to warn the Christians.

The new age also uses books such as How to Write Your Own Ticket With God to promote their witchcraft too.

a..,…

; ad A

g r:tr·· ·•

/: I •

+

Q.. o r

, n- pl c : &. ,…,- ….- – c “”” ,,.,:> / C-

Ill … ; •””

• <….J

-. ·’· 1 c A

r;( A ?.I ?f- £ s–

f.

8

St. Paul, Minnesota is one training center for witches to infiltrate the Christian churches posing as Christians.9 The Pentecostal and Charismatic movement has been infiltrated, including portions of the leadership.9a

Isn’t everyone free to talk about what they believe? Yes, but there is a right way and a wrong way. Let’s give a true but an extreme example.

When the “Bhagwan Shree Rajneesh came to the U.S., his members dressed conservatively and joined a good size Christian church in California pretending to be Christians. When Rajneesh had a majority of his people as members, they voted the church to Rajneesh.10 We are talking about a church that others had worked hard to build and to pay for, but through deception was grabbed by Rajneesh. Likewise, if we practice that type of deception to capture a church spiritually is it any better? Buildings can be replaced. Individual’s can’t, each one is precious.

There is the possibility that those wanting to destroy Christianity will be converted. One man from England into spiritism who joined an Assembly of God church intending to lead its members into spiritism, ended up being converted to Christ.11 This author is aware of a few others too who were Satanists that were sent to destroy churches and converted to serve their Creator.

A DIFFERENCE IN AUTHORITY

contrast

Christian prayer Witchcraft invoking/decreeing

Authority: God who is Authority: A god(s) who is not

supernatural & involved. involved, godlike power given to everyone.

Supplication of trust W o r d s i n v o k e s p i r i t u a l laws of

spirit world.

Not to be done ritually, or Formulae and ritual, repetitions in vain repetitions, by by

spirit speaking through the heart.

called “faith, trust, hope” called “scientific.”

This is in part the reason the World Order is promoting the New Age movement. The New Age movement is subtly creating a different Authority than God Almighty. The Christian Creator can’t be controled. He is a rival authority to those in power, and they can’t tolerate a rival.

In order to mask their own dictatorship, the New World Order is permitting almost any type of carnal behavior to its duped slaves. H.G. Wells felt the New World Order needed to create a rulership, “a caste” as he calls it, that would be quasi-religious and would “pander to all your worst instincts.”12

At the very top of the power structure of the New World Order are the Rothschilds. (See chapter 3.3 for a more indepth look into this dynasty.) Prominent members of this family in recent times have been Philippe (the leader), Edmund, Victor, Guy, and Nathaniel. Philippe is

a business partner with Queen Juliana.(See chapter 2.12 for a discussion of their role.) The upper levels of witches believe that the Rothschilds are lesser gods in bodies.13 The Rothschilds have been part of witchcraft and the Illuminati for generations. Their enormous godlike financial powers must indeed help convince them that they are gods.

Within the Satanic groups there is an elite society of witches called the The Sisters of Light. They are also called the Illuminati, but are not organizationally to be confused with the main group of Illuminati that are Druid witches. The Brotherhood that The Sisters of Light belong to is linked to the Druids though. Both the Sisters of Light Illuminati and the Druid Illuminati practice human sacrifice.14

Numerous other occult groups are named Illuminati.

The Brotherhood works with other occult groups such as the Freemasons. It has its own retreat centers, airplanes, etc. It uses churches for some of their ceremonies. Human sacrifices are being performed within Christian churches.15 These satanic groups sacrifice babies born to witches who have no birth certificates, members who want out, and people like hitchhikers that they pick up. Human sacrifices are generally done indoors. The Brotherhood has developed disposal of the bodies to a fine art.

Uniting the world under one world government is a goal of witchcraft.16

Another goal is to destroy Christianity. Many of the members of the satanic group The Brotherhood join Christian churches, which they then proceed to destroy over a period of time.17 Alice Bailey speaks about channeling Jesus in her book Externalization of the Hierarchy, p. 514, and Kurt Billings speaks now about his years within the Christian churches when he channelled a demon named “Jesus.” Other ex-Witches have testified that when they infiltrated Christian churches they used all the Christian language including doing things in “Jesus'” name.

A Council of 13 under their direction gives orders throughout the world to religious groups even “Christian” churches. Because this Council of 13 is so powerful and secretly controls so many of their puppets that run many of the different denominations, it is of vital interest to this book’s subject that an examination be done of the people on this Council. Those on the council can either hold the view that true witches are only born to families of witches (indicated by T for Traditionalist) or that anyone can become a witch by training and practice (indicated by an M for Modernist).

THE COUNCIL OF 13 (Druid witches aka Illuminati) (As of Spring, 1978)(This information comes from basically one source, and without further verification should be treated the same as getting an opinion from a doctor—it’s always best to have a second opinion.)

Gavin Frost- (M), Chairman of the council, he is working to unite witchcraft and Christianity. He feels that if witchcraft is properly presented people will choose witchcraft. So far his idea seems to be catching on, the churches with large numbers are adopting their programs and ideas. Author of Witches’ Bible, co-author of Witchcraft the Way to Serenity and A Witch’s Guide to Life. Greenville, N.C.

Dr. Raymond Buckland- (T), former chairman of the council. Was professor of anthropology at Columbia University. President of Witchcraft College in New Hampshire. Known by some as “Lorka”. Author of Practical Candle-Burning Rituals, Witchcraft from the Inside, Sax-Wicca Bible The Complete Book of Saxon Witchcraft. Gerald Gardner, the chairman previous to him, selected him.

Mrs. Louise Brown- (M), She holds enormous power within the council. Her husband is Leland Brown who was in charge of the Warhawk computer in Virginia and with the CIA.

Isaac Bonnawitz- (M) This Jewish man is the brains of the council. His IQ is reported to have tested at 205. He drew up plans for the takeover of the world. He has been in charge of the destruction of the Christian churches physically and spiritually. It is reported that approval for contract killings have to come from him. He ghost wrote House Bill 41, the Genocide Act, the Martial Law Act. He was instrumental in creating Dee’s Gun Control Center in Atlanta, GA. Former editor of the paper “Nostika” (The Word). Got a degree in Ceremonial Magic from Berkley, Ca. Was living in Berkley, CA.

Sybil Leek- (T) This woman is a very widely read occult author. She has written a long list of books including—Astrology and Love, Astrological Guide to the Presidential Candidates, Pictorial Encyclopedia of Astrology; Phrenology; Numerology; The Complete Art of Witchcraft, Diary of a Witch; Guide to Telepathy; Star Speak Your Body Language from the Stars, and Tree That Conquered the World, plus others. One can see what kind of books the people that want to enslave us are writing.

Tom Hall- (M) He is the leader of the Brotherhood Church of All Worlds. This denomination in witchcraft believes only in a god, no goddess. He has been influential with the Methodist Church. Editor of “The Green Egg”. Was living in St. Louis.

Paul Hudson- (T) Personally handpicked by the Rothschilds and apprenticed by Dr. Buckland. Is a Druid witch leaning toward Satanism.

“Lady Rolwin”- (T) ex-wife of Dr. Buckland, now remarried. Was living in NYC. “Alexander”- (T) NYC

Jesse Bell- (T) called “Lady Sheba”. Owns with other occultists 90% of Merritt Island, FL where she lives. Author of the pseudo-witchcraft Bible Book of Shadows and Gromorie of Lady Sheba.

Louise Hubner- (T /poses as M) She conducted an occult rite in Hollywood Bowl in which she cast a sexual spell over all Los Angeles County. Either the spell worked or happened to be timed right- records show that rape and related activity did climb immediately after this spell. She wrote a national sydicated astrology column in the U.S. also wrote the book Power through Witchcraft. Lives in LA in Eagle Rock area.

Yvonne Collins- (T) named “Legena (which is Lucifer’s Bride). She replaced John Todd on this Grand Druid Council. She attended Jerry Falwell’s Thomas Road Baptist Church. She got upset with Falwell and was the one who prompted the Security and Exchange Commission investigation of that church. The investigation created a severe economic hardship for the church.

This group of 13 is said to be under direct control by the Rothschilds. (See chapter 3.3.) The Masonic Lodges facilitate the growth of witchcraft, satanism, and gnostic religions by providing a meeting place for them at their Masonic Temples.18

An example of Satanism and Masonry is the well known case of Charles Manson. Manson thought his “family” were the primitive church, the early Christians reincarnated.19 This is in line with the Masonic primitive movements that we studied in chapter 2.1. Manson believed his group would grow to 144,000.20 We have seen how various religious groups started by Masons have emphasized the number 144,000. As the reader may recall in chapter 1.2, the OTO or Ordo Templi Orientis was the distillation and power of many Masonic and occult groups. The OTO’s lodge in Los Angeles was The Process Church of the Final Judgement.21 One of it’s masonic members was the witch and religious leader Charles Manson.22 In his trial, he flashed the Masonic sign several times to his judge, apparently hoping to gain leniency.23

HISTORICAL RELATIONSHIPS

Originally in the Garden of Eden Satan began what is called Gnosticism, that is that knowledge will save man.24 Satan led Eve astray for his own perverse satisfaction in rebellion to his Creator.

From Gnosticism came the Mystery Religions. The Mystery Religions were called mysteries because they concealed their religious knowledge for only a select few. They were an excellent way for men to use religion for their own selfish ends.

From believing that knowledge saves, and then from searching for that light, men came to worship Lucifer who pretended to be that agent of enlightment. Thus the mystery religions developed an exoteric teaching such as the worship of fire, the sun, sex, light, and snakes to conceal the esoteric teaching of Luciferian worship. The center of the mystery religions was Babylon and from the mystery religions come Hinduism, Egyptian Paganism, Greek mythology, Rabbinic Judaism, and Freemasonry. The names of items were changed and the legends were altered slightly but the various mysteries are like Hollywood scripts, they follow only a few basic patterns. For instance, in the book Ancient Mystic Oriental Masonry we see how the various mysteries are equated “…yet we readily recognize in Hiram Abif, one of the Grand Masters of Freemasons, the Osirus of the Egyptians, the Mithras of the Persians, the Bacchus of the Greeks,

the Dionysius of the Fraternity of the Artificers, and the Atys of the Phrygians…”25

A further developement in the Mystery religions came from the Babylonian branch of religion headed by the Pharisees (now known as Talmudic Judaism). They perverted the faith and hope that men had in a coming redeemer and developed Millenialism. Millenialism split of in various directions. One Satanist/humanist branch is what is known as Communism (that is the system developed from Marxism). Within the churches Communism is called Liberation Theology. There is evidence that many of the historical big figure Communist leaders were not atheists, but satanists. Karl Marx is just one prominent example. If so, then Communism is simply another mystery religion with humanism, atheism, and state worship as the exoteric for the masses, with Satanism as its esoteric teaching for the higher ups.

On the surface, Communism, Freemasonry and Satanism appear like three separate items.

Those who have investigated the National Council of Churches are aware that it and its predecessor the FCC were Communist Fronts. Within this book you have learned that the NCC was operated by Masonry, and that Masonic Lodges started communism. The reader has read in chapter 1.2 about satanists controlling Freemasonry. With all this in mind, it should be no surprise then that the National Council of Churches accepted the Church of Satan of Anton LaVey as one of its members.26

Satanists in Israel work with the secret satanic group called The Brotherhood. Another powerful Satanic area is California. Yet, another is Louisiana. These are strongholds that are very

powerful that Satan has built up. As Satan and the demons are limited beings they must build up human strongholds.

In Belgium is an ornate Cathedral with an ornate balcony of gold and a 1,000 points of light within it. The is where the Queen Mother stays. It is also where the White Book which contains the history of the world written in blood on parchment is kept. A pregnant woman is sacrificed, and the infant in her womb rescued. Some of the infant’s blood is then taken and used to write down the progress that has been made historically in the enslavement of the human race by a One-World government.26a

At Inyokern, southern CA area near the China Lake Naval Weapons Center at a Naval hospital, is a doctor from Germany known Herr Doktor Green. This doctor is one of the better Satanic programmers. Many people around the country (many of them children) are flown in to him and are programmed by him. He has various techniques. One of the popular one is called Twinning. The subject is subjected to family movies in one eye and ceremonial and porn movies in the other. The rapid pictures are stressful to the eyes. Angled mirrors and intense lights are used in the process. The mind consciously begins concentrating on the family pictures and forces the terrible satanic pictures that are being flashed in the other eye into the subconscious. This process is done to two people in such a way as to subconsciously bond them to each other. The end result of the technique is created twins—magically paired sisters or brothers who when brought together later at some call back will function as a team. These teams do not know each other, but as the final countdown to the plan gets into full swing are being called back. Each twin is not given all their plans but only part so that they fit together when they come together. However, if one dies, the team still has one person to carry out their part of the plan for world

domination.26a

Henry Gruver, a man of God, relates how a powerful Satanist came to Christ in Omaha. In the insueing spiritual battle, this ex-Satanist showed him and others where human sacrifices were to be done in the storm sewers of Omaha on the solstice. Gruver watched the Lord God Almighty bring a storm which the Omaha papers called “a mystery storm” which mysteriously appeared over Omaha and filled up the sewers during the days around the solstice.27 This is just one of many stories that could be told, showing the power of Jesus Christ over the Satanic realm. Satanists and witches have on numerous occasions sincerely repented and become follows of

Jesus Christ. Another example is a man who recently was sent out to kill the minister who dared hold a public Christian rally on Halloween. The power of the joy and peace he saw on the faces of the Christians led him to renounce Satan and turn to Christ.28 The positive energy, the spiritual power of Christ, that is present when Christians meet creates strongholds that are obstacles to the Power of the New World Order.

While there has been a serious increase of the Power of Satan and his mystery religions, this story will not seen in its full context unless we see also the mighty hand of God, working quietly to display His power over the principalities and powers. The establishment media will not tell you of such victories. If you want to get a balanced view of history, and not just learn about the activities of evil, you must begin listening to what God is doing around the world.

NOTES

1. Marrs, Texe. Dark Secrets of the New Age, Satan’s Plan For a One World Religion. Westchester, IL.:Crossway Books, pp.18, 120, 139-41, 144, 156.

Timms, Moira. Prophecies and Predictions: Everyone’s Guide to the Coming Changes. Santa Cruz, CA.: Unity Press, 1980, pp. 57-58.

“God’s of the New Age”—video by Jeremiah Films.

Matrisciana, Caryl. Gods of the New Age. Eugene, OR.:Harvest House Pub., 1985, pp. 148-

149. Other authors have written on the VHP. It is suggested that the VHP Constitution where it states aims and objects should be studied by Christians so that they realize Hinduism is organized

to destroy Christianity.

Confidential interview

Miller, E.S., op. cit., p. 22, and many other references say this.

Confidential interview

Praise the Lord airdate 7-26-91 with Kurt Billings

Witchcraft and the Illuminati, p.56

9a. numerous sources, including numerous confidential interviews

Confidential interview

Author’s knowledge

Beatrice Webb’s Diary entry of 17 Apr. 1905 as quoted by the Fabian magazine New Age.

Witchcraft and the Illuminati, p.27 and other sources.

Brown, Rebecca. He Came To Set The Captives Free. Chino, CA: Chick Publications, 1986, pp. 31-32. Although the book in its entirety may have elements of questionable fidelity, in regards to the material referenced here Brown’s statements appear confirmed by other sources.

Personal interview.

North, Gary. None Dare to Call it Witchcraft, and Witchcraft and the Illuminati and other sources.

There are a number of testimonial books that warn Christians of this, for instance Brown’s He Came To Set The Captives Free.

Numerous WT and Convention Reports indicate how the Jehovah’s Witnesses were helped by being able to use Masonic Temples & Halls. This Author has personal knowledge plus flyers of C.U.T. meeting at the Masonic Temple; and Brown, Rebecca op. cit., p. 49 indicates Satanists used the Masonic Lodges for meeting places.

Bugliosi, Vincent and Gentry, Curt. Helter Skelter. Bantam, 1975, p. 313

ibid., p. 313

Stewart, Andrews. Life Forces: A Contemporary Guide to The Cult and Occult, McMeel, Inc., 1980, p. 287

Bugliosi, op. cit. pp. not known.

Stewart, op. cit., p. 287.

The First Book of Moses aka Genesis.

Clymer, R. Swinburne. Ancient Mystic Oriental Masonry. Allentown, PA: The Philosophical Publishing Co., 1907, p. 134.

Fenton, Father Francis, art. “Deceiving Catholics About the Councils of Churches,” The Review of the News, (Nov. 1, 1972),p. 35 as quoted in The Unseen Hand by Ralph Epperson. 26a. eyewitness

26b. confidential interviews

Henry Gruver, talk on 9-17-91.

Personal interview

Chapter 2.12 Comparing New Order Statements

Manly P. Hall, 33° Mason, described as Masonry’s greatest philosopher, was part of the Order of the Quest. He wrote “…there exists in the world today, and has existed for thousands of years, a body of enlightened humans united in what might be termed, an Order of the Quest. It is composed of those whose intellectual and spiritual perceptions have revealed to them that civilization has a secret Destiny—secret, I say, because this high purpose is not realized by the many; the great masses of peoples still live along without any knowledge whatsoever that they are part of a Universal Motion…it is men like Plato and Buddha who still exercise the most powerful force in mortal affairs…”1

British author and researcher Ian Taylor discovered that the humanists which included the early masonic thinkers in the 1500s were fed up with the corruption in their governments of the time. They decided that Plato’s vision of a Utopian government ruled by well paid wise men was the best answer. To create this New World Order they would have to destroy the Old World Order of the monarchs. Of course, in general the peoples of the various countries and their monarchs were unfavorable to Plato’s Republic, so the Masonic New World Order agenda had to done secretly.2

United States was their first child, and served as a model, the “carrot” so to speak, to hold up to the world to motivate all the nations to overthrow their their rulers. After the steady secret growth of their power helped by the upheavals of revolutions, the Order of the Quest’s wise men now currently secretly rule the world. The major capitalist countries have these ruling bodies of wise men.3 In the United States this body is called Majesty 12 (this body has other names too.) The Jason Society, part of the Order of the Quest, makes up part of the members of this secret ruling body of wise men.

Plato in his writing Republic advocated socialism (aka communism) for Utopia. Plato also believed differences in personal property could be kept within strict bounds by a supertax of 100% on incomes beyond the statuatory limits. The most important function of government was to be State controlled education. Plato believed in early PE for children. He is also held to be the originator ot the primary/secondary school idea. Plato believed that in Utopia (the New World Order) the distinctions between the sexes should be abolished. State run schools should not teach children that any distinction exists between the two sexes.

Finally, Plato believed that philosopher-kings (wise men) shall be trained in the supreme science which “see the one in the many and the many in the one.” That is the dialectical process. The wise men were to be “dialecticians.”4

In this chapter, you will become a dialectician. You will “see the one in the many and the many in the one.” This chapter will examine and compare the written plans of the various groups

which were participants of (and generally controlled by) the Order of the Quest.

Water to become a river needs a river bed to flow. Ideas likewise can stagnate in pools rather than flow down through history, unless a bed of compatible world views (Weltanschauung) occurs into which to conduct the ideas successively from the minds of one generation the minds of another. Sometimes it seems ideas become underground streams. Our world-views are developed in large part by our parents. This explains in part why the lineal descent of ideas

follows geneological lineages. (For instance, Mary Baker Eddy and the Eddy family have been involved in witchcraft for generations.)5

The Branches of the Order of the Quest such as the Jason Society, the Prieure de Sion, and others have been crucial to continuation of their plans. The notable feature of the One-World-

Power is that their planning is long-term. Such long term continuity suggests an “alien” or

“demonic” factor holding it all together. Indeed, that such super-natural beings have helped is suggested by Manly P. Hall and many others associated with the Order of the Quest. Perhaps as a possible example, a relative of Anton LaVey, who is Christian, stated that Anton LaVey, leader of the Church of Satan, when x-rayed after an accident did not have a human skeleton.

Manly P. Hall states “Wise men, the ancients believed, were a separate race, and to be born into this race it was necessary to develop the mind to a state of enlightened intelligence…It is this larger and coming race that will some day inherit the earth… Our age of gold will pass and some day the Golden Age will come again.”6

“Plato’s political vision was for the restoration of the Empire of the Golden Age. The old ways of the gods must be restored…Two thousand years later Lord Bacon re-stated this vision in his New Atlantis.” -Manly P. Hall, The Secret Destiny of America, p.63.

Is the reader beginning to see the continuity between Plato’s Utopia, Sir Francis Bacon’s New Atlantis, and 33° Mason George Bush’s New World Order?

But Plato and Bacon saw something else. They saw an ideal philosopher-king who was a priest to the people of the gods. Halls describes the New World Order’s king, “This king was descended of a divine race; that is, he belonged to the Order of the Illumined; for those who come to a state of wisdom then belong to the family of heroes—perfected human beings.”7

This is the Illuminati—the so-called Christ-men that have been prepared by the various parts of the New World Order. The Prieure de Sion has as its task the preservation of the geneology of the purported lineal descendants of Christ. The Holy Grail=the holy bloodline=sang rael. The Prieure de Sion plans to seat the new Christ-Priest-King on a world-wide throne and restore the lost treasures of the Jerusalem Temple when the time is correct.8

An examination of the leaders of the Prieure de Sion will show they have also been prominant Rosicrucians, Freemasons, and the leaders of other esoteric societies.

The descendants of the Merovingian dynasty are the purported descendants of the House of David and Christ. The Merovingian Dynasty’s survivors exist in the Hapsburgs, the St. Clairs, Sinclairs, Montesquious, Plantards and a host of other names.9 A member of the Prieure de Sion stated that “Without the Merovingians, the Prieure de Sion Sion would not exist, and without the Prieure de Sion, the Merovingian dynasty would be extinct.”10

The Merovingian dynasty ruled in the area of France from the 5th to the 8th century. Later the blood line of the Merovingians joined with the Hapsburg Dynasty when Charles V de Lorraine married Eleonore Marie von Habsburg daughter of Ferdinand III, Emporor of the Holy Roman Empire in the 18th century.

SYMBOLOGY ASSOCIATED WITH THE BLOODLINE

Symbols associated with the royal bloodline are the Holy Grail legends and initiations. The legend of the Round Table also is associated with the Grail, as well as a sacred stone. New Age,

Masonic and esoteric literature abounds with references to Round Tables, sacred stones, and the Holy Grail.

The original Knights Templars were originally associated with the Prieure de Sion but split off. The Knights Templars’ leader was Jacques DeMolay after whom the Masonic boys’ group DeMolay is named after. The Knights Templars created and used the Skull and Crossbones as their emblem. After the King of France and the Pope tried to eliminate the Templars they fled to various countries. Centuries old gravestones in Scotland from the years after the Knights Templars fled to Scotland can be seen with their skull and bones symbol.

Merovee was the first of the Merovingian Kings. His son was King Childeric. Merovee’s tomb has not been found, but the tomb of his son King Childeric revealed a deep interest into magic and the occult. 300 beautiful miniture solid gold bees were found his tomb. The bee symbol has continued in various forms to represent the descendents of Merovee. The fleur-de-lies developed from it, and has been a prominent french logo, due to the heavy influence of the Merovingian descendants. Napoleon and his second wife Marie Louise Habsburg (a Merovingian descendent) took the 300 gold bees and had them sown onto their coronation robes.11

Two prominent clues that the Mormon heirarchy has ties to the Prieure de Sion and the Merovingians are 1. their belief Mary Magdalene was Christ’s wife and that Christ had children and 2. the prominence the bee symbol is given. Bees are used by Deseret Industries, are the official symbol of Utah, and are used in the Mormon temples. Further, the geneologies that the LDS Mormon presidents have published of themselves all trace their lineage back to the Merovingians, Sythians, Sicambri, and Cimmerians, and to Anna a relative of Jesus Christ. (See Appendix.)

Another symbol of the Merovingians was Merovee’s birthmark, which was a red cross. The red cross has been prominent symbol of the Knights Templars, and groups with ties to Freemasonry including the modern Red Cross. The red cross was an important symbol for Charles T. Russell, who was a Knights Templar and was placed on his Watch Tower magazines

and at the IBSA conventions. It appears that the Russell family has ties of some kind to the New World Order. (See appendix.)

Hopefully, in the process of studying these first two units the reader has come to appreciate the many connections between groups like the Rosicrucians, Masons, Mormons, Jehovah’s Witnesses, and the various New Age groups.

THE YEAR 2000

The period of time designated 2000 on our calender should not hold any intrinsic special significance. It is merely a decision on the part of some of mankind to designate and associate that period of time with the number 2000. In terms of any Biblical chronology that supposedly God must be following it can’t intrinsically have any significance either after the various calender changes, the years of error between Christ’s death and when the A.D. counting begins etc. Our modern way of accounting days is even different from the Bible which views the evening (from sunset) and the morning (the following period of daylight) as a day. Yet, many people have been convinced that the year 2000 is something special. It is like Kennedy’s end-of-the-decade man- on-the-moon belief that America took up so heartedly.

“Those closest to John Paul [II]… became convinced that, in the wake of the shooting, the pope was motivated, perhaps even obsessed, by the thought that something dramatically decisive would

happen to the world by the year 2000. He has said so on more than one occasion as he sat with his trusted and beloved Polish Mafia in the papal apartment. They have noticed his growing

commitment to eschatology, which incorporates the view based on biblical teachings that God will inaugurate his kingdom through a series of ‘happenings’ to close the second Christian millenium, December 31, 1999.”12

Robert Mueller, Assistent Secretary of the United Nations, and respected Catholic leader in his book The New Genesis believes that the New World Order and its One-World-Religion will be ushered in by the year 2000. He calls 2000 “A Bimillennuim Celebration of Life, the advent of an Era of Peace, a Golden Age, and the First Millennium of World Harmony and Human Happiness.” He directs us. “Yes, we must join our Hindu brethren and call henceforth our planet ‘Brahma’ or the Planet of God.”13 According to Mueller his religious mentor or “master” as he calls him was the Secretary of the UN U Thant. U Thant is a Burmese Buddhist who advocates a One-World-Govemment One-World-Religion.14 To help see his words come true, Mueller along with some others founded Planetary Citizens, a group that encourages people worldwide to try to force their nations into a One-World-Government by the year 2000.15

From every angle of the One-World-Religion come remarkably similar feelings of foreboding concerning the year 2000. 33° Mason President Bush, who is to inaugurate the new millenium in with ceremonies at the Great Pyramid, has been pushing forward his Globalism 2000 curriculum.

The Watchtower Society continues to hint that the year 2000 is the big year.

The Theosophical Society in their book On the Watchtower, p. 351, also tells us that the year 2000 is to be the year to bring in the New Age.

CHART OF BELIEFS FROM WRITINGS OF VARIOUS LEADERS [PLACE CHART IN THIS AREA]

For those readers who are being given a hard time for studying the Conspiracy and charts showing the connections of the various SPIN nodes, read note 16.16

PLANS

Who makes the plans for the various New Order Religious groups? How do these plans compare? How much of their plans do we know about? How firm are their plans?

There are basically two levels of plans—the esoteric and the exoteric. The insiders have the real plans, the public is given through various channels the plans in slightly altered form. The various groups adjust the esoteric plans to match what they can pragmatically give their own audience.

The key then is to decide what has been added for the “benefit” of some particular audience.

For the Jehovah’s Witnesses they will be told that they are the only ones who will be saved when the revolution for the Golden Age comes. The terminology for this has changed to “the battle of Armaggeddon.” But in the older WT publications both the words revolution and Golden Age have been associated with these events. For the New Agers they will be promised that every one will become gods.

For the Industrialists they will be promised that a great age of prosperity will arrive from a global economy without any tariff barriers. (As a person who has lived in Europe, Asia, Africa,

and North America, my opinion is that this is a big lie. It might seem like an interesting theory to someone deluded by their propoganda sitting in an ivory tower at the Rockefeller Center. But it ignores realities. A socialist world government will signal poverty for the masses on the scale Russia and Red China have. The New World Order has been killing the goose that laid the golden egg—they have been draining America of its wealth and resources for their wild global schemes. There are mutually beneficial system of trade but the globalism rhetoric of the One- Worlders is propoganda. First the globalism is built on principles that are opposite of about every economic principle that the Bible gives us. I tend to believe the Bible’s age old wisdom rather than Rockefeller and Kissinger. Can Americans really think that becoming one-nation economically with Mexico is going to benefit them? If hordes of poor people destroy what others have cared for like the serfs did in Russia to the belongings of the middle class, and American industry moves to where the people will allow themselves to work for slave wages, will this really benefit Americans? Our leaders are reducing the American people to a nation of serfs. And comrade I don’t care to be a serf if I have a choice, how about you?)

In the next pages, plans and stategies of the various groups will be looked at. MASONIC PLANS

The best sources of Masonic plans are the plans that were discovered long ago and have been

written about for centuries. These include the Bavarian Illuminati plans, the plans that Robison, the Scottish Mason revealed in his expose, and the Protocols of Sion originating from a Mizraim Masonic Lodge.

Because these are so well known, and the reader may have already formed an opinion on these, this chapter will cover other sources.

SOURCE A- 33° Manly P. Hall’s writings

SOURCE B- La Franc-maconnerie dans sa veritable signification along with La Franc – maconnerie en elle-meme et dans sa rapport avec les autres Societes Secretes de L’Europe. Both were printed at Liege, 1854 and 1855), torn. i.,pp. 28,29 ff.

SOURCE C- Adams. Real Wealth, Financial Poverty. London, 1925.

SOURCE D- Descamps. (ed. by Claudio Janet) Les Societes Secretes et la Societe, vol. i, (4th ed.) Paris, France, 1881, pp. lxx-lxxi, and lxxviii and cf. Appendix III.

SOURCE A- Masonry’s greatest philosopher according to the Scottish Rite Journal was Manly

Hall. In Hall’s book America’s Assignment With Destiny he puts forth his belief that Columbus worked with Lorenzo de Medici and an esoteric society related to the Masons to “discover” America. What he is attempting to show is that America has always played a role in esoteric plans, even before its public discovery by Columbus. His other book The Secret Destiny of America comes out and states repeatedly that the Masons have big plans for America and these are to create Plato’s Republic, aka Bacon’s New Atlantis in this nation. Manly P. Hall in his other books repeatedly shows us that Masonry intends a Universal religion, that this universal religion will be eclectic like the Hindu religion or the New Age movement and will be a continuation of the mysteries.

Although the specific tactics and other details like the names of modern day people carrying out the Masonic plans are not given, Hall does provide a portrait of the basic framework of what they are up to.

SOURCE B- This source gives us the details of a pattern that has repeatedly been used successfully by the Masonic Lodge. One Masonic researcher claims every Masonic inspired revolution (such as Europe’s and Latin America’s for the last 200 years) has used this. It appears his claim is correct.

What is done is to create two movements—one that promotes Pacifism, the other to promote overzealous nationalism. The Pacifist group attacks, enfeebles, and undermines existing authorities of various kinds. This allows the second group to attack those remaining authorities. In all cases it is hard to show a conspiracy between the two apparently different opposing and covertly cooperating groups. The cooperation is more visible after the nationalistic group succeeds, because then they place the surviving Pacifistic party into administrative positions.

SOURCE C- The Mason Adams writes that credit can be used to control a. the press, b. international news-agencies, c. and the book market.

SOURCE D- Two types of groups are created—Masonic and non-Masonic. The Masonic groups are what are called Masonic External Activity Committees. They function to provide a. instruction (to lay schools, through training and seminars) b. benevolence (hospitals, burn centers, and support of groups not tied to any Christian group —that are ecumenical in nature) c. propoganda to promote the separation of church and state, to promote the secularization of society, to promote civil marriage, and the principles of liberty, equality and fraternity.

The second group are non-Masonic groups who in some way promote some aspect of the Masonic plan. Descamps describes these, “Along with this is the creation of non-Masonic bodies, often secretive, controlled by Masons that are at least partially identical with the Freemasons’ goals. These groups work for the realization of some special aspect of the overall Masonic plan.”

“The lodges do not form the complete framework of the army of the Revolution…Under them

are numberless popular organizations, circles and associations of all kinds, which are nothing else simplified forms of Freemasonry…These reach the classes which Freemasonry cannot admit into the lodges.”

THE NEW AGE MOVEMENTS PLANS

Gerald and Patricia Mische who were co-sponsors of the organization Planetary Initiative for the World We Choose have spelled out in detail in their book Toward a Human World Order many of the plans for bringing in a One World Religion/Economy/Government. The Paulist Press, a press connected to the Catholic Church published their book Toward a Human World Order. The Paulist Press is now an instrument of the New World Order and its scams like Liberation Theology.

Another book that spells out the details of the New Age movement’s plan is The

Externalisation of the Hierarchy by Alice Bailey. Indeed, the book is designed to be a textbook on how The Plan is to unfold. Pages and quotes from this book have already been introduced to the reader in chapters 1.1 and 1.2. It has been pointed out that The Externalisation of the Hierarchy teaches that the three channels to bring in the One-World-Religion are the Church, the Masonic Lodge, and education. Other references saying this are in this footnote.

ILLUMINATI PLANS FOR 1992-1999 THE SEVEN YEARS OF TRIBULATION

The following outline is based on interviews with ex-members of the Illuminati hierarchy and verified by this Author’s extensive research.

Illuminati plans include the following:

callbacks for all the people who they have programmed. This have already been going on.

increased visibility of homosexuality and its promotion.

increased socialism.

what might be called Operation Black Widow- Satanists make a big final

push to gain access to all secrets, and to kill and replace people of power

with their own people. All governmental leaders not in their program are

targeted. All governments are targets of infiltration.

Nuclear reactors will come under their control.

Nuclear weapons will come under their control through some agency such

as the UN.

Poisoned Van Dynn candy already warehoused will be released to kill

children.

Federal buildings and federal records are targeted for destruction.

increased control of all human activities.

a special tasteless truth serum formula will be released into public water

supplies to aid Satanists in interrogating people to determine their

alligences. The antidotes have already been prepared for the occult groups.

a helter skelter period of mass anarchy

an alien invasion

a third world war

another mid-east conflict

The drug war will turn into a shooting war in South America, it will

increasingly be used to take away what little civil rights are actually

remaining on the books.

Jupiter will be exploded by a satellite that is travelling to it, and will

supposedly light up like a sun. This will be the sign in the heavens for Lucifer

to take office.

Economies will be destroyed.

A cashless controlled society will be created.

Europe’s power will be revived. Jerusalem will be prepared as the place

Satan will reign.

10 regional states will pave the way toward a single world state.

epidemics.

reduction of the world’s population

elimination of true Christians.

M. E. Haselhurst, of Lucis Trust, emphasizes to New Agers that there is a Plan. “Humanity needs to realize that there Is a Plan and to recognize its influence in unfolding world events, even when these appear as hindering factors, operating by means of destruction.”19

WICCA PLANS

In 1981, law-enforcement officials confiscated a paper that had been written for the 1981 Witches International Coven Council (WICCA). This paper gave the goals for the International Coven Council. Among the objectives on that paper were the following:

•To bring about personal debts, causing discord and disharmony within families.

•To remove or educate the “new-age youth” by:

infiltrating boys’/girls’ clubs and big sister/brother programs.

infiltrating schools, having prayers removed, having teachers teach about drugs, sex, freedoms.

instigating and promoting rebellion against parents and all authority.

•To have laws changed to benefit our ways, such as:

removing children from the home environment and placing them in our foster homes

mandatory placement of children in our daycare centers

open drug and pornography market to everyone.20 Notes.

Hall, Manly P. The Secret Destiny of America. Los Angeles, CA: Philosophical Research Society, 1972, pp. 23-24.

Interview with Ian Taylor on Free Masonry: From Darkness To Light (video). Jeremiah Films.

William Cooper, ex-member of Naval Intelligence CINCPACFLT who had a security clearance of Top Secret, Q, Sensitive Compartmentalized Information. William Cooper has a very interesting story to tell. Whether the listener will agree with him completely or not he is someone worth listening to.

Plato, The Republic, cf. Laws.

Told to author by a descendant of Mary Baker Eddy.

Hall, op. cit. p. 45.

Ibid., p.59.

Read Holy Blood, Holy Grail and then for further study read the Christian book which is based on that book Guardians of The Grail by J.R. Church.(Oklahoma City,OK: Prophecy Publications, 1989.)

Church, op. cit., p. 86 Based on Baigent, Lincoln and Leigh’s research.

Baigent, Lincoln, and Leigh. Holy Blood Holy Grail, p. 206.

Church, op. cit., p. 81-82.

Thomas, Gordan and Max Morgan-Witts. Pontiff. Garden City, NY: Doubleday & Company,Inc.,1983, p.442.

Mueller, Robert. New Genesis: Shaping a Global Spirituality. NY: Books, 1984, p.

186.

14. ibid., p. 169-171.

Keyes, Donald. Earth at Omega: Passage to Planetization. Boston: Brandon Press, 1982, pp. 96,98.

One Christian writer writes, “The Fallacy of Conspiracy Theories…We do not have time to trace endless charts and seek to find relationships between earthly political powers….It is a fruitless effort in view of Christ’s victory over all powers and dominions and thrones.” (Eph. 1:21)

This sounds very good, but how much Christian activity is fruitful toward Christ’s victory? This Author has been verbally told this same thing as this Christian writer’ quote, but I suspect it is only an excuse to justify ignorance and lack of zeal. Those who spout this line have not been out using their time wisely, they sit in front of the T.V. and watch sitcoms and the news, they go to worldly movies, they fritter away their time with 101 little meaningless items of life, they spend inordinate amount of time on hobbies and games. They read the newspapers, they read novels. But they don’t have time to study their enemy. Don’t let any accuse you of wasting your time reading this book and making you feel guilty or wrong for doing so. You the reader are to be commended. You are reading a “newspaper” that is telling the real story for once from a biblical standpoint. If your friends read the worldly papers, why can’t you read a Christian paper such as Be Wise As Serpents? These people who are against studying their enemy are the ones who are placing Satan worshippers into high church positions, they are these people who welcome Jehovah’s Witnesses as Christian brothers even though the JWs don’t reciprocate, and these people are not defending the faith that was delivered to the Apostolic Church. From personal experience, I know those out in the trenches doing spiritual warfare out of devotion to the Kingdom, have found apathy in the general Christian population. This apathy stems in part due to a total lack of wisdom and knowledge of what is going on.

The interested person who wants to maintain America’s liberty and standard of living should

read The Trade Threat and U.S. Trade Policy by John M. Culbertson which challenges the globalism rhetoric.

Khul, Djwhal, “The Restoration of the Mysteries”, The Beacon (May, ’63) in Corinne Heline.

Mystic Masonry and the Bible. La Canada, CA: New Age pub., 1975.

Haselhurst, M.E., art. “The Plan and Its Implementation,” The Beacon, Sept./Oct. 1975, p. 147.

Frattarola, John, art. “America’s Best Kept Secret,” in Passport, special edition, 1986, p.5.

Chapter 2.13

The Second Tower of Babel

“SUBMIT TO OUR HIERARCHY AND WE WILL GIVE YOU FREEDOM.”

This paraphrases the Pied Piper appeals of the elite that plans to continue ruling the New World Order that they are bringing in.

Alice Bailey’s book Externalisation of the Hierarchy is so blatant about spelling out their plans it is somewhat unnerving. Her book is for teaching New Agers about their Plans, so even though it does tell what they are going to do, it describes events in terminology that would appeal to its readers.

Just as the Greeks camoflaged their intentions with the Trojan Horse, the New World Order is window dressing their socialist dictatorship to make it appear to be what the public wants. And like the Trojans, Americans are busy pulling the Trojan Horse of the New World Order into their fortifications. (Chap. 1.14 is an example of how people’s perception of what the New Order is may be quite out of line from what they are really going to get.)

PROMISES, PROMISES!

Alice Bailey tells us that this Hierarchy of Rulers wants to bring us “salvation”, “spiritual intercourse” (whatever that is), “a new world” (we all like new things), to be led by a “new group of world servers” ( great! some more public servants).1

(If you are one to have swallowed what some “Christian” authors are telling us that Alice Bailey and Lucis Trust have no significance, check the appendix out and note that members of Lucis Trust have high positions of power. Note also the addresses of Lucis Trust are 866 United Nations Plaza and Whitehall Court in London.)

LEARNED ELDERS OF ZION

A clique of about 300 Powerful Jewish men has sway over the affairs of the world. This group includes the the Jewish Rockefeller family and the Rothschild family.

The close connections between the House of David and the “Black” Nobility that has ruled over Europe is a topic for another complete book. We can only touch on the subject. The purported lineage of David is guarded by the Prieure de Sion and the lineage of the Black Nobility by the Knights of Malta. The Grand Master of the Prieure de Sion (inducted in 1981) stated that his organization contained Knights of the Order of Malta within its ranks. Indeed, the previous Grand Master of the Prieure de Sion Abbe’ Francois Ducard-Bourget was also the

Magistral Chaplain of the Knights of Malta.2 Commenting on the two orders which are

protecting two different powerful bloodlines The Messianic Legacy says, “…both Orders could be expected to function in much the same sphere, the twilight underworld where politics, finance, religion and the work of various intelligence agencies converge. Undoubtedly, too, the Knights of Malta and the Prieure de Sion had certain interests and certain objectives in common. Both Orders…were apparently intent on the creation of some sort of United States of Europe. And the history of both Orders, assuming the Prieure’s pedigree to be authentic, would have been closely

intertwined. Both claim a heritage back to the Crusades…”3

By international law, the Knights of Malta are an independent sovereign nation, a principality, although the U.K. which has the Protestant branch of this order called the Order of St. John does

not recognize the Order of Malta’s passports. At least 30 nations do recognize the Order of Malta’s passports.4

Nearly half of the Knights of Malta’s 10,000 members belong to Europe’s Black Nobility, that

is Europe’s oldest and most powerful families. The head of the Black Nobility claims descent from the last Roman emperior.5 The Knights of Malta are closely allied with the Vatican, the Masons, and the CIA. That the Prieure de Sion (allied with Scottish & Mizraim Rites) and the Knights of Malta are cooperating peacefully with each other, considering that the bloodlines they represent were once in competition means that an alliance between the House of David and the Black Nobility is solidly in place. Further, the Askenazim Jewish Banking families such as the Rothschilds have allied themselves to all this through marriage and business.

From the historical evidence, this Author believes that Mason/Rosicrucian Napoleon, who conquered Malta from the Knights of Malta and the Papal States along with the Pope, was able to realign those powers in some way with Illuminati goals. Freemasonry itself had been already been subverted by the Sanhendrin and the Illuminati. A Grand Alliance of the various powerful bloodlines, Freemasonry, and the Jewish Sanhedrin occured back in the early 1800s. However, the manipulation of events to centralize their power was a gradual process. For instance, the first passports issued by any state was done under the Masonic rule of France after the French Revolution. Yet, it wasn’t until after W.W.I, that the One-World-Power could justify restricting

the free travel of the nations with passport requirements.6

THE BILDERBERGERS

The alliance of the great powers can be seen in the meetings of the Bilderbergers. This group consists of leaders from the Black Nobility, the Jewish Banking families, the Freemasons, and the Internationalists. The real power of the Bilderbergers recides in the Inner Core, which consists of 3 groups of 13 for a total of 39.

This Inner Core then answer to the Policy Committee which consists of 13. The Policy Committee answers to a Round Table of 9.

WILLIAM OF ORANGE’S FAMILY

One of the most powerful men within the Bilderbergers is Prince Bernhard of the Netherlands. He still retains influence, even after giving up the chairmanship. His family, the Hapsburgs, are descendents of some powerful blood lines, including the House of Orange and the Roman Emperors. Prince Bernhard was the first chairman of the Bilderbergers. He is the husband of the Queen of the Netherlands, who abdicated in favor of her daughter. Prince Bernhard’s wife Queen Julianna has been estimated to be worth around $2 billion dollars.7 She holds stock in Royal Dutch Shell and Exxon. She holds the masonic title of “Protectress of the Craft [Freemasonry]”. She and the Prince have played an active role in Freemasonry. In 1957, for instance, she received the Grand Masters attending an international conference at the Hague. Prince Philip of Orange gave the Grand Lodge’s building while he was Grand Master, and also donated 7,000 books to its library.7a The Orange family have been important in Freemasonry over the years.

The Bilderberger meetings are secret, but several investigators, especially one has been able to get information each year on the ongoings. From the tidbits that come out of what happens, it is evident that decisions made at the Bilderberger meetings soon translate into official policy of the nations around the world.

Some of the men in 1966, that attended the Bilderberger’s meeting were Henry Kissinger, Palme of Sweden, Bieusheuval of The Netherlands, Gerald Ford of the United States; Helmut

Schmidt of West Germany; Rumor of Italy, and Giscard d’ Estaing of France (d’Estaing was at the 1968 meeting but not at the 1966.)8 The high ranking Mason Gerald Ford (originally named Leslie King) had attended the 1962, 1964, 1965, 1966, and 1970 Bilderberger meetings. The significance of these men being delegates in 1966 might at first glance elude the reader today, because they have since been chief-executives or in top level government positions. However, the significance is that these men in 1966 were relatively unknowns. Within eight years these Bilderbergers had become prominent.

ONE ITEM TO SHOW THE BILDERBERGER’S POWER-THEIR DESTRUCTION OF A PRESIDENT

This raises the question, didn’t Gerald Ford just happen to become President? William Still,

who has recently written the book New World Order: The Ancient Plan of Secret Societies, became interested in the subject that his and this book concern when his father Lt. Col. William

L. Still, was approached by someone who asked his father how he would feel if there was a military takeover of the U.S. government and implicating that Nixon wanted to take over. The day was about October 15, 1973. Nixon was in trouble with Watergate. Still’s father wrote a memorandum warning that a military coup was being planned to put Nixon into office for a third term by any means. William Still researched that mysterious coup that never happened, and as a result became aware that things are in serious trouble for this nation, as we approach the slavery of the New World Order.

William Still writes, “I hope the publication of this book will stimulate the release of new data…” If William Still is reading this book, I would like to give him new data and fill him in on what happened. But this will not be the story he expected.

In dealing with operations done by the CIA and intelligence agencies, one is dealing with a world of lies and counterlies. There are so many layers of lies that the truth is difficult to unbury, but once it is, the lies often fall apart. “The man who must depend upon research and investigation inevitably falls victim to the many pitfalls of the secret world and of the cover world with its lies and counterlies.”—Contact officer between the CIA and the DOD (Dept. of Defense) from 1955 to Dec. 1963.

Many of the Army, Navy, and Airforce leadership are CIA assets.9 Many of the people in the

U.S. Government are CIA assets. The CIA has spent many years and much money to get their CIA assets into all the various areas of the government.10 The CIA is adept at leaking or creating false stories that have all the earmarks of being true. In his book Prouty debunks the “Pentagon Papers”. The Pentagon Papers appeared to be an expose of the U.S. government. Actually, they were manufactured by the CIA and were simply fiction. What Lt. Gen. Still had “leaked” to him was a carefully orchestrated smokescreen, a diversion. By having their CIA assets in the government start the rumors going around that Nixon was going to create a dictatorship by a

military coup, they allowed their military coup to go undetected. Their take-over actions almost looked like a response to Nixon’s supposed coup. It was brilliant. To further cover their tracks several misleading books have been published subsequently that are written by participants of those days.

The following events took place.(You can believe this or not—it is presented simply as an example of how powerful the Bilderburgers are, that they make and toss away Presidents. To conserve space this section will not go into why they wanted to elect Nixon and then toss him. If you are interested, others are also capable of telling you why.)

BASIC U.S. POLICY PROCESS

Chart by Fritz Springmeier

[E) LAW MAKF..RS

Executive Agencies

_…- LegislaLivc Committees

Coo

[0] OPINION MAKERS

lnu:Higcoce Agencies Na11ona l New Media Guvemmen1 Councils

Policy &

Personnel

[}ll COVERT ENJ;’ORCERS

Intelligence Agenci1!S Ma omy & fraternities Mafia, IRS, fBI. ADL

J I I

\

\ Hesearch t/

Grant s ,

(C] RESI1ARCUE&’it

Think Tanks Univer:-1ties F()undations

Policy &

Personnel

LVL 1-Saohed rin/BiJderbergcrs LVI. 2 -Majesty 12

LV L 3 l>otlcy Planning Groups.·-

(CFR, TC, Brook ings lnSlilute ct. aJ.)

DIOCISION MAKERS

(Other LVL 3-polfey aroupc)

-INCLUDE:

J:.t The Business ROllllCbble

n The Ameri’can En!efprise lnaltute

a The Populatloo Cooocll

J:.t Rfor the Furure

J:.t Uman lllSlirute

Or.de rs

Ownership &

\ flirectorship

(11) RESOUIU’ES

Ban

< orporations

l’e ‘lJHII Wealth

\

Rl’BEARCIJ I POUCY PlANNING GROUPS

( Which $lbmlt their repocu to tbe poli<:y

piMning groups f<X” fi..lc:liecuaioo )

(

– IN(UJil€:

J:.t ‘Tho RAND Corporation

1:1 The Stanford Rl01tiau

J:1 The Htxlson lllllitute

——

DOCUMENTATION WITH EXPLANATIONS CONCERNING MJ-12

My own secret sources of information indicate two items:

that the highest levels of Satanism, commonly known as the Illuminati, control the CFR and other top-level decision making groups in the U.S. government.

that the highest levels of Satanism have on-going direct contact with the aliens (actually

demons) and work with them.

that a group of men commonly known as Majesty 12 or MJ-12 does indeed exist, and they direct the United States, and are aware of ongoing work with the “aliens”.

From this limited confidential information, I have proceeded to try to gleen more information to pad out my picture and hopefully the reader’s too of what is happening. Further information on MJ-12 has come from a number of sources.

The following documents pertaining to MJ-12 are included for the reader.

DOCUMENT 1. Federal Register pages which are called “Presidential Findings” and are available to House and Senate Intelligence Committees. The first set of pages are Executive Order 10700 by President Eisenhower, Further Providing for the Operations Coordinating Board, February 27, 1957.

The story behind these Federal Register pages are as follows: Nelson Rockefeller, member of the Illuminati, and Dwight Eisenhower began planning in 1953 for the creation of a secret governing committee from 13 to 19 men to rule the United States in cooperation with the aliens (demons). Some type of authority had to be given the group from the executive branch and some type of cover had to be given it also. The secret Executive Memorandum NSC 5510 set up a permanent Majority 12 committee. Soon afterwards in Mar. 1955, NSC 5412/1 set up the cover story-a group which had Nelson Rockefeller at its top. The cover group was entitled “the Policy Coordinating Group.” As the PCG or Policy Coordinating Group actually was a front for a real group that did and still does rule the United States, people in government correctly realized its enormous power and have refered to this secret ruling body in different ways over the years.

In 1974 Thomas Ross and and David Wise came out with the book The Invisible Government

by Random House. Because this book revealed this group which was called “the Special Group” or “54/12” the name of the group was changed. Marchetti pointed out in his book CIA and The Cult of Intelligence that the Special Group changes its name each time its cover name is revealed to the public. The following are some of the names it has gone by:

Special Study Group

Wise Men

Operations Coordinating Board (OCB)

5412 Committee – Eisenhower & Kennedy Administration

303 Committee – Johnson Administration

40 Committee – Nixon, Ford, Carter Administrations

PI-40 – Reagon Administration

The Unholy 13 – the name Brig. Gen. Exon claims to have used

Majesty 12, Majority 12, (its level of secrecy is labelled MAJIC)

DOCUMENT 2. Secretary of Defense Robert McNamara’s testimony to the Jackson Subcommittee about policy-making at the Presidential Level for the National Security Council

in 1965. McNamara’s testimony is that he and Dean Rusk did not automatically adopt any proposed policy put forth by a study group– but historically it can be seen that the Study Group was calling the shots. We can see the impact of the Special Study Group by close attention to the next Document, JK 516 A5 The Investigation…of the Intelligence Agencies, Book 5.

DOCUMENT 3. JK 516 A5- Cover page of Book V, and page 100 (which was Appendix C) show that the Study Group did formulate policy.

DOCUMENT 4. USAF Office of Special Investigations document describing the analysis of film taken near the AFB of Kirtland in 1980 which refers to in paragraph 2 “…OFFICIAL US GOVERNMENT POLICY AND RESULTS OF PROJECT AQUARIUS IS STILL CLASSIFIED TOP SECRET WITH NO DISSEMINATION OUTSIDE OFFICIAL INTELLIGENCE CHANNELS AND WITH RESTRICTED ACCESS TO “MJ TWELVE”. SPECAT (special

category messages) sent from MAJESTY CONTROL (evidently MJ-12) have been seen by intelligence officers with high clearances. Such SPECAT have been called MAJESTY ADVISORY. At other times a Majesty 12’s orders have been called Majority 12 Directives. Intelligence people with Q clearance and Presidential approval were classified “MAJESTIC” on Project REDLIGHT. Extremely sensitive material is classified MAJIC. It appears from the numerous sources that the secret MJ-12 governing group uses MJ in connection with the words MAJIC, MAJORITY, and MAJESTIC.

FALSE DOCUMENT. The pages of what is called the “Briefing Document: Operation Majestic 12 Prepared For President-Elect Dwight D. Eisenhower” are a CIA/NSC attempt to muddy the waters with a fake document. Because the public began to learn some real facts about MJ-12, a special operation called MAJESTIC to decieve the public was carried out by three intelligence men, Stanton Friedman, William Moore, and Jaime Shandera. Supposedly Jaime Shandera got some 35mm film and realized what he had after he developed it. It was labelled a briefing document for President-elect Eisenhower concerning MJ-12. The document has big errors in it, the dating is not written as per how it was done then, the Rosewell Army Air Field and Walker Air Force Base are misnamed Rosewell Army Air Base and Walker Field. The dating and the name of the base would have had to have been done correctly under real circumstances. Much information has come out exposing these three men who claim to have come upon this document as intelligence men. They and others have been actively trying to muddy the waters.

Although a Study Group had been established even four years before the MJ-12 Study Group it appears it wasn’t as all encompassing as the one established by Rockefeller in 1954. This prior Study Group (called ECG- Executive Coordination Group) can be identified in the National Security Council directive identifiable as the top secret annex to NSC-4 called NSC-4A. Later NSC-10/1 and NSC-10/2 superseded NSC-4 and NSC-4A and expanded the work of the Study Group. It appears the ECG was somewhat ad hoc, and that the people making up the group varied from meeting to meeting, and problem to problem, whereas MJ-12 is a fixed group. After Pres. John Kennedy tried to abolish MJ-12 as the control center, the Study Group retained its power but became acephalous.

When the men of MJ-12 (the 5412 committee) began meeting, it was neccessary that extreme secrecy be established for it is hard to hide so many important men getting together. In 1954, the Quantico Marine Base was used. Later meetings were held at the Marine Base at Quantico, VA

and the group became known as Quantico II according to William Cooper. Rockefeller built a retreat somewhere in Maryland that can only be reached by air. Then the Group was able to fly in and maintain the seclusion they desired. The retreat’s code name is “the Country Club” and it has complete living, eating, recreation, library and meeting facilities according to William Cooper.

Money for the Study Group was made available through a multimillion dollar secret fund kept by the Military Office of the White House. Some money was periodically transferred from this fund to the Kennedy family up until 1967. The Kennedy family is one of the 13 leading Illuminati families. It is not known why this money was being transferred secretly by courier.

Finally, if we look at who serves on MJ-12 there are basically three groups. Six scientists and experts of the Executive Committee of the Jason Group which is under the Mitre Corp. Six men of the Executive Committee of the CFR which are all members of the Masonic Order of the Quest and members of the Jason Society (not to be confused with the Jason Group). The other men are usually high-ranking Freemasons who control the FBI, the CIA and other key positions in the Government and Intelligence. The Kingpin members of MJ-12 are part of the Illuminati, and regularly participate in the highest levels of Satanism.

DOCUMENT 1. Federal Register pages

Executive Order 10700 by President Eisenhower, Further Providing for the Operations Coordinating Board, February 27, 1957

By virtue of the authority vested in me by the Constitution and statutes, and as President of the United States, it is hereby or- dered as follows:

SECTION I. (a) In order to assist in the effective coordination among certain agencies of certain functions relating to the national security and to provide for the integrated implementation of na- tional security policies by the said agencies, there is hereby estab- lished within the structure of the National Security Council the Op- erations Coordinating Board, hereinafter referred to as the Board, which shall report to the National Security Council.

The Board shall have as members the following: (1) the Under Secretary of State, who shall represent the Secretary of State, (2) the Deputy Secretary of Defense, who shall represent the Secretary of Defense, (3) the Director of Central Intelligence,

(4) the Director of the United States Information Agency, (5) the Director of the International Cooperation Administration, and

(6) one or more representatives of the President to be designated by the President. The Board shall have a chairman and a vice chairman, each of whom shall be designated by the President from among its members. Each head of agency referred to in items 1 to 5, inclusive, in this subsection may provide for an alternate member who shall serve as a member of the Board in lieu of the

regular member representing the agency concerned whenever such regular member is, for reasons beyond his control, unable to at- tend any meeting of the Board.

The head of any agency (other than any agency represented under section 1(b) hereof) to which the President from time to time assigns responsibilities for the implementation of national se-

curity policies shall assign a representative to serve on the Board when the Board is dealing with subjects bearing directly upon the

300 • OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS

responsibilities of such head. Each such representative shall be an Under Secretary or corresponding official. Each such head may pro- vide for an alternate representative of his agency who shall attend any meeting of the Board, requiring representation of such agency, in lieu of the representative when the latter is, for reasons beyond his control, unable to attend.

(d) Any alternate members of the Board serving under section 1(b) of this order, and any representative or alternate representa- tive serving under section 1( c ) of this order, shall, while so serv- ing, have in all respects the same status on the Board as the mem- bers of the Board provided for in section 1( b ) hereof.

SECTION 2. The President having approved any national security policy after receiving the advice of the National Security Council

thereon, the Board shall (1) whenever the President shall here- after so direct, advise with the agencies concerned as to (a) their

detailed operational planning responsibilities respecting such pol- icy, (b) the coordination of the interdepartmental aspects of the detailed operational plans developed by the agencies to carry out

such policy, (c) the timely and coordinated execution of such pol- icy and plans, and (d) the execution of each security action or project so that it shall make its full contribution to the attainment

of national security objectives and to the particular climate of opinion the United States is seeking to achieve in the world, and

initiate new proposals for action within the framework of na-

tional security policies in response to opportunity and changes in

the situation. The Board shall perform such other advisory func-

tions as the President may assign to it and shall from time to time

make reports to the National Security Council with respect to the

carrying out of this order.

SECTION 3. Subject to the provisions of section 101 (c) of the Na-

tional Security Act of 1947, as amended (50 U.S.C. 402 (c)):

(1) The Board shall have, within the staff of the National

Security Council, such staff as may be necessary to assist the

Board in the performance of its functions, ( 2 ) the said staff of the

Board shall be headed by an executive officer of the Board, and (3)

employees of agencies may, consonant with law, be detailed to the

aforesaid staff of the Board.

Members of the staff of the Operations Coordinating Board

provided for in Executive Order No. 10483, as amended, who are

immediately prior to the taking effect of this order receiving com-

pensation directly out of funds available to the said Board shall be

transferred to the staff of the Board referred to in paragraph (a)

EXECUTIVE ORDER 1O7OO • 3O1

of this section as of the effective date of this order. The said trans- fers shall be accomplished in consonance with applicable law, including the last proviso of section 12 of the Veterans Preference Act of 1944, as amended (5 U.S.C. 861).

(c) Appropriate arrangements may be made for the detail to the staff of the Board referred to in paragraph (a) of this section of employees of agencies who are immediately prior to the taking effect of the provisions of this order detailed to the staff of the Operations Coordinating Board provided for in Executive Order No. 10483, as amended.

SECTION 4. As used herein, the word “agency” may be con- strued to mean any instrumentality of the executive branch of the Government, including any executive department.

SECTION 5. Nothing in this order shall be construed either to confer upon the Board any function with respect to internal secur- ity or to abrogate or restrict in any manner any function vested by law in, or assigned pursuant to law to, any agency or head of agency (including the Office of Defense Mobilization and the Director of the Office of Defense Mobilization).

SECTION 6. The order supersedes Executive Order No. 10483 of September 2, 1953, and provisions amendatory thereof contained in other Executive orders (including, to the extent that it relates to the Operations Coordinating Board provided for in Executive Order No. 10483, the proviso of section 303(b) of Executive Order No. 10610 of May 9, 1955). Subject to the provisions of this order (including the limitations imposed by section 3 hereof), the Board may be deemed to be a continuation of the Operations Coordinating Board provided for in Executive Order No. 10483, as amended.

SECTION 7. The foregoing provisions of this order shall become effective on July 1, 1957, except that if funds appropriated for the National Security Council shall not have become available on that

date for the support of the Board in consonance with this order,

the said provisions shall become effective on such later date as

funds $0 appropriated become so available.

DWIGHT D. EISENHOWER THE WHITE HOUSE

February 25,1957

DOCUMENT 2. Secretary of Defense Robert McNamara’s testimony

The National Security Council

Jackson Subcommittee Papers on Policy-Making at the Presidential Level

Edited by

Senator Henry M. Jackson

FREDERICK A. PRAEGER, Publishers New York • Washington • London

THE SECRETARY OF DEFENSE • 227

tual concern to State and Defense, and these sessions are helpful in keeping officials of the two departments in close touch.

When specific national security problems arise, they are often assigned for study and recommendation to interdepartmental task

forces. The Defense Department is, without exception, repre-

sented. There are frequent meetings in the Pentagon between the

Joint Chiefs of Staff and representatives of the Department of

State, at which topics on an agenda suggested by both departments

are considered. The Assistant Secretary of Defense for Interna-

tional Security Affairs attends these meetings. The State Depart-

ment is represented by the Deputy Under Secretary of State for

Political Affairs.

However, these are the more formalized channels of communi-

cations. There are innumerable, less formalized, but no less impor-

tant points of contact between State and Defense. Informal con-

tacts, which facilitate the exchange and sifting of ideas at working

levels, take place on a continuous day-to-day basis between oppo-

site numbers in both departments. For example, representatives of

the Office of the Assistant Secretary of Defense for International

Security Affairs, who are most concerned with those military mat-

ters involving foreign policy, work closely and harmoniously with

their counterparts in the State Department. Regular meetings, also

attended by representatives from other interested governmental

agencies, are held to discuss matters of policy planning and opera-

tions coordination, such as those which were formerly dealt with by

the National Security Council Planning Board and Operations

Coordinating Board structure.

I must also bring you up to date on the State-Defense exchange

program, in which this Subcommittee has expressed such a strong

interest and which was discussed with you by Secretaries Herter and

Gates.

The program is now well under way: a second group of exchange

officers was welcomed by representatives of the two departments a

few weeks ago. Under this program, Foreign Service officers are

detailed to politico-military offices in the Office of the Secretary of

Defense, the service staffs, and the Joint Staff; and military officers

and Defense civilians serve tours of duty in various offices of the

State Department. The exchange officers are not liaison officers or

observers; they are full working staff members, or action officers,

within the departments to which they are assigned.

The program currently consists of eleven officers from each de-

partment on loan to the other. Although it is still early for a defini-

226 • SELECTED TESTIMONY

dividual or department the responsibility for preparing a plan in relation to a particular requirement. That individual to whom the task has been assigned is responsible for obtaining the views of others in the government who are affected by the plan. If he as- signs to me a responsibility for preparing a plan in relation to a certain situation, I recognize the interest of the State Department in that matter and solicit from Dean Rusk his views on my plan. If he accepts the plan or if I accept his views and we therefore present to the President a unanimous position, it is so stated. If, on the other hand, his views differ from mine and I do not accept his views, I don’t try to find a common denominator but rather I pre- sent to the President my recommendations and state that Mr. Rusk holds contrary views and they are these.

The specific approach depends on the matter at hand. In certain instances, Mr. Rusk or I will call a group together, present a pro- posal, obtain their views, modify the initial proposal in relation to those views, come to an agreement in our own minds as to the course of action to be followed, and then put the matter under discussion in writing.

Alternatively, if the matter is more complex and requires more study, we may assign the task to one of our subordinates and ask that the other department participate formally in the discussion by assigning an individual to work with our subordinate—in effect, setting up a small task force which studies the matter, presents in writing to Mr. Rusk and to me their recommendations, which we then either accept, reject, or modify.

SENATOR JACKSON. YOU mentioned a task force. This administra- tion has made considerable use of task forces, both at the Presiden-

tial level and within the departments. I wonder if you would com- ment on the role and operation of task forces from the standpoint of the Department of Defense.

SECRETARY MCNAMARA. They are a very useful, effective way of approaching a complicated problem and insuring that people with

a variety of interests and points of view and experience bring to bear their experience upon that problem and upon its solution. They are effective if they are properly directed, if they operate as a

working group with a director and a responsible leader. They are not effective if they turn into a leaderless committee-type organiza- tion. Some of them do, in which case they prove to be worthless.

SENATOR JACKSON. In other words, they can suffer from the fail- ings of any other committee, especially those you alluded to earlier.

DOCUMENT 3. JK 516 A5- Cover page of Book V, and page 100

Reproduced by the Library of Congress, Congressional. Research Service. May 22, 1979.

100

September 7-—Rosselli tells Harvey the pills are still in Cuba. October 22-28—Cuban missile crisis. November—Operation MONGOOSE ends.

1963

Early 1963—William Harvey tells underworld figures the CIA is no longer interested in assassinating Castro.

March 18—Attack on a Soviet vessel off the northern coast of Cuba by members of Alpha 66, assisted by members of the Second National Front of Escambray reportedly occurs.

March 26—Attack on a Soviet vessel by members of Commandos L-66, another anti-Castro group, reportedly occurs.

April—Special Group discusses the contingency of Castro’s death.

May-September—Lee Harvey Oswald moves to New Orleans; be- comes involved with FPCC. He contacts anti-Castro Cubans as well.

Mid 1963—Series of meetings among major leaders of the anti- Castro movement.

June—Special Group decides to step up covert operations against Cuba.

July 24—Ten Cuban exiles arrive in New Orleans from -Miami and join the draining camp” north of New Orleans. This “training camp” is directed by the same individuals who were previously involved in procuring dynamite. “A”, a life-long friend of AMLASH, had helped procure the dynamite,

Late July—Carlos Bringuier is requested to assist exiles at the “training camp” in returning to Miami

July 31—The FBI seizes more than a ton of dynamite, 20 bomb cas- ings, napalm material and other devices at a home in the New Orleans area. Articles appear in the New Orleans Time Picayune on August 1, 2, and 4,1968.

August 16—Chicago Sun Timet carries an article that reports CIA had dealings with the underworld figure Sam Giancana.

Helms informs McCone of the CIA operation involving Giancana,

and tells him it involved assassination.

August—According to TBI report, a Latin American military offi- cer attends a Cuban exile group meeting and talks of assassination.

Early September—-Talks between the Cuban delegate to the United Nations, La Chuga, and a U.S. delegate, William Atwood, are pro- posed by the Cubans.

September 7—CIA ease officers, after their first meeting with AMLASH since prior to the October 1962 missile crisis, cable head- quarters that AMLASH is interested in attempting an “inside job” against Castro and is awaiting a U.S. plan of action.

Castro gives an impromptu, three-hour interview with AP reporter Daniel Harker. He warns that U.S. leaders aiding terrorist plans to

eliminate Cuban leaders will themselves not be safe.

September 12—Cuban Coordinating Committee meets to conduct a broad review of the U.S. Government’s Cuban contingency plans. They agree there is a strong likelihood that Castro would retaliate in some

DOCUMENT 4. USAF Office of Special Investigations document

FALSE DOCUMENT. The pages of what is called the “Briefing Document:

••••••••••••••

TOP SECRET •

••••••••••••••

JfYES ONLY COPY OP Q!!l•

BRIEPIJIG DOCOKEBT1 OPBRATIOJI JBSTIC 12

PRXPAUD POR PRESillEIIT- T DWIGHt’ ll. llSI!IIJIOWERI (EYES OJILY)

lB JIOVEMBEI!, 1952

WARIIINGl Tbio ia a t’OP SICRBT- BYES .OIILY document eontaininR oOmPftrtmentalizod information oaeentiol to the national eeourity

r tho Unitod Statoa. 1!!3 0 4CCJSS to tho aaterial herein

…………..

1• atrictly limited to thoea poeooeoin Majeetic-12 clearance leTel. Reproduction in Aft7 tora or tho tak1n• or written or

mechanically tranaeribed notee 1• atriotly forbidden.

–

. .

President Ford was groomed to become a leader years prior to becoming one by the New World Order.

The White House leaked some of the bad information about Vice-President Spiro Agnew.11

To be more precise, assets of the New World Order working close to Nixon leaked allegations of corruption and bribery.

Richard Nixon was put into office by the New World Order because they wanted him in office in 1968, they did not want him in office in 1973-1974.12 (Nixon had been told that rather than 1960 he could be President in 1968 which he preferred knowing their plans for 1975-76.) When they wanted to arrange Nixon’s fall, they did not want Spiro Agnew to be in the line of sucession.

Alexander Haig, with strong ties to the New Order, the Rockefellers, and on the CFR, according to Agnew in Agnew’s book Go Quietly or Else, made veiled threats on Agnew’s life if he didn’t resign.

The New Order knew Agnew’s life story, and knew the Press could convince the public that the allegations about Agnew were true (which they weren’t). He was selected for Nixon’s Vice- President, so that the New World Order could force him out of office, and install the Mason/Bilderberger Ford.

The Watergate Affair was intentionally created by the CIA and the Rockefellers. Read Gary Allen’s The Rockefeller File. The man who blew the whistle on the Watergate Breakin was a CIA agent James McCord.13 Other CIA agents were involved like Richard Ober, who was an important leaker of news to the press about Watergate.14

The details of how Haig and Kissinger, CFR men, arranged for Nixon to be removed can be read in Epperson’s The Unseen Hand, pp.420-421. A recent book that is based on seven years research Silent Coup by Len Colodny and Robert Gettlin tells the story of how Richard Nixon was forced to resign through the help of a military spy ring. The book has new information about important people overlooked in the older versions of what happened. (The book is available through Liberty Library, 300 Independence Ave., SE Wash., D.C.

After Ford became President, he made Nelson Rockefeller his Vice-President. If the New World Order had wanted Rockefeller as President then Nelson could have been appointed Vice- President rather than Ford, because they knew Nixon was going to fall.

A number of men in military intelligence are aware that a military coup took place that ousted Richard Nixon, because they heard orders that instructed military personnel to no longer take orders from the White House or “Top Hat” which was a code word for the White House. The interested person in this particular point should get Milton William Cooper’s book Behold A Pale Horse and read chapter 11.

There you have it, plenty of people with evidence that Nixon was given the hachet by the New World Order—by a military coup that the public hasn’t even known about. The minds of the Power are such, it is likely they never even cared what Nixon, the man they had put into the White House, went through to see his reputation (which they had created) destroyed. Nixon wisely did not allow them to do to him what had happened to Forrestal.

AN INTERRUPTION

Why does the Sanhedrin of the Bilderbergers mess around with installing and deposing men like Richard Nixon, rather than just ruling themselves? Because they want happy slaves. Just like

the Nazis with their pretend bath showers, they don’t want to rock the boat. They have to stay on plan. Their plans call for a step-by-step progression into the New World Order. The time is here, everything is in place to begin their New Slave State.

I have expected the reader to keep his courage up as he reads this—for those that want information on how to cope read chapter 3.10. They have never won, until you and I give up.

The building of this One World Slave State will be done systematically. How many Jews resisted the Nazis? How many Poles resisted the Nazis? It was hard because things happened in

a controlled step by step progression. Before the Jews were shipped, they were herded into Ghettos. (Yes—I believe Jews were killed, I don’t believe the exaggerated figures, but I have seen too much evidence not to believe it happened.) What was there to stop the Nazis from carrying out what they had promised to do? And what is to stop the New World Order? Can they break your spirits?—only if you let them. Can they win? only when we the people give up and declare them victors. Can you survive? Did people survive W.W. II concentration camps? Did

some people escape going to concentration camps? Enough pep talk. This chapter is to give the reader a feel for how the different components of the New Order are working together.

CHARTS:

Chart 1: Illuminati Objective-destroy all authority

Chart 2: Illuminati Objective-maintain illuminati authority Chart 3: Illuminati Objective-abolish family life & marriage

Several charts have been provided to give an overview how the goals of the Illuminati, which have been known since the 18th century, have been carried out by the cooperation of a multitude of various Illuminati-controlled branches. This may seem hair-brained that various components work together, but it is confirmed by witnesses(ex-participants) to this Author, and the Power’s own plans which have at various times been discovered. Further, the historical record upon close scrutiny backs it up.

OPERATIONS RESEARCH TECHNICAL MANUAL TM-SW7905.1

During the first known meeting of the Bilderbergers (which was in 1954 at Bilderberg Hotel in Oosterbeck, Holland) a TOP SECRET Manual was presented to the Policy Committee as instructions on how to carry out their policies. This top secret manual was entitled: “Silent Weapons for Quiet Wars An introductory programming manual Operations Research Technical Manual TM-SW7905.1”

Through various means copies of this manual have reached those of us trying to expose the New World Order.

This manual spells out in detail their strategy to control the masses of people. This manual is

usually quite technical. The manual is not intentionally derogatory toward the common person in order to insult him, because it was not intended that the common people would ever lay eyes upon the manual. The following excerpt taken from many pages into the manual represents their twisted view of us, and it also represents the manual’s author’s subconscious need in circular

reasoning to validate their heartless program for us: “FACTOR VI—CATTLE

Those who will not use their brains are no better off than those who have no brains, and so this mindless school of jelly-fish, father, mother, son, and daughter, become useful beasts of burden or trainers of the same.”

CHARTS OF NEW WORLD ORDER’S AGENTS & ROLES*

WHERE DOES ONE READ OF SIMILAR THINKING

The idea of calling Christians (and all gentiles) cattle is very strong in the Talmud.

The Hebrew acronym Akum in the Talmud (made up from the words Obhde Kokhabkim U Mazzaloth) is applied especially in Schulkhan Arukh to mean Christians. For instance, the word is applied to Christians in Orach Chaiim (113,8), and Iore Dea (148, 5, 12).

In Kerithuth (6b p.78) it says in the Talmud: “The teachings of the Rabbis is: He who pours oil over a Goi [gentile], and over dead bodies is freed from punishment. This is true for an animal because it is not a man. But how can it be said that by pouring oil over a Goi one is freed from punishment, since a Goi is also a man? But this is not true, for it is written: Ye are my flock, the flock of my pasture are men (Ezechiel, 24, 31) You are thus called men, but the Goim are not called men.”

In Tract Makkoth (7b) one is not guilty of an accidental murder when trying to kill a Goi. A man is innocent of murder, “…if intending to kill an animal he kills a man by mistake, or intending to kill a Goi, he kills an Israelite.”

In the Midrasch Talpioth (fol. 225d) and Orach Chaiim, 57,6a the Akum (the Christians) are said to differ only in form from beasts.

The gentiles are called “cow and ass” in Zohar, II, (64b).

Rabbi Edels in his comments on Kethuboth (110b) states: “The Psalmist compares the Akum to the unclean beast in the woods.”

The gentiles propogate like beasts. “The sexual intercourse of a Goi is like to that of a beast.”-

-Sanhedrin (74b) Tosephoth.

Because the gentiles are beasts the Talmud repeatedly says they are not capable of contracting marriages. See Kidduschim (68a), Eben Haezer (44,8), Zohar (II, 64b). Because Christians are so terrible, the Talmudic Jews are commanded not even to do anything good to Christians. “Those who do good to the Akum…will not rise from the dead.” Zohar (1,25b).

The reader gets the picture. The Talmud has very little positive to say about the gentiles. What throws off Gentile readers of the portions of the Talmud that are available for him to read, are that the Talmud has some lofty principles—the catch is that they are meant only for other men— and the Talmud is emphatically clear Gentiles are animals, and according to the Talmud these “animals” can not be sinned against.

It is clear to this Author from studying the Rothschilds that they certainly have this view of

the gentiles, and they have been nursing a hatred of gentile beasts for generations. (See chapter 3.3) This Author can’t say exactly what che Rockefellers’ views are. They are also Jewish, (for instance one newspaper talked about the Rockefellers going to their daughter’s Bat Mitzvah.) The Rockefellers have at times said things that indicate they don’t think much of the common person. This Author suspects that if the powerful Jewish Bankers have made alliances with any Goyim in order to rule the world—the powerful Goyim are going to be double-crossed.

ANIMALS

On the farm I fed animals outdoors in horrendous weather, and on other occasions I cleaned out lots of manure. I have nursed sick animals and helped many calves be born. Yet, on the farm, I also castrated animals, tagged their ears, helped brand them, and butchered them when it was decided upon. This is what they intend to do to you and me.

In socialist Orwell’s book Animal Farm we learn what all their socialism will really boil down to—the maxim is found in Animal Farm—”All animals are equal, some are more equal than others.”

When the elite’s Fabian Socialism is put in place it will be worse than Hitler’s socialism and Stalin’s socialism. This benevolent dictatorship will answer to no other power except God almighty.

But just like when I held a bucket of grain in front of my sow to load her onto a truck to take her to her to a butcher, they offer you “incentives.”

Incentives-Why should you have a cashless society? It will mean no more trips to the bank, no robberies, fewer police, easier transactions, etc.

Incentives-Why should you help exterminate Christians? They have a karmic debt to pay, and this is helping them pay off their debt.

Incentives-Why should you have One-Super-Church? In order to solve the problems of this hugh globe, to prove Christ’s message (some of the people saying this are Communists!), to end denominational bickering and narrowmindedness, etc.

Why should the government take over the young children before age 5 ? This is the critical part of life, and parents are failing miserably.

Why should you think like cattle—that is follow the herd?

Lucis Trust tells us, “Looking at the whole problem from another angle, it might be stated that the effort of the past has been to raise the consciousness of humanity through the pioneering efforts of its foremost sons. The effort of the future will be to bring down into manifestation the consciousness of the soul through the pioneering efforts of certain groups. It has therefore, as you will readily understand, to be a group effort because the soul is group conscious and not individually conscious; the newer truths of the Aquarian Age can only be grasped as a result of group endeavour.” (Emphasis in the original.)

The New Age movement doesn’t want critical thinkers, people who think for themselves— because critical thinkers will realize all the garbage they are dishing out is not new, the ancient Babylonians, Hindus and Egyptians were saying the same things. Further, analytical minds rather than “intuitive” minds will begin to put two and two together, they will realize what’s happening.

ON AND ON AND ON I have read in their own material all their well thought out incentives. They prefer not to tell us the bottom line, the fine print that means a NEW WORLD SLAVE STATE. They prefer not to tell you how they have carefully thought out how to cause many of the problems that they use to demand to limit our freedom in order to save us. When one reads the detailed studies these people have done on what they are doing and plan to do, it blows one’s mind. They have many of the best minds in this country massaging their ideas, and researching and testing them. The public has no comprehension how carefully thought out and detailed their plans are. Further they have set up organizations to perpetuate their power and plans to world domination over as long a period as it takes. They are in this for the long haul. It is designed that way.

ARE WE CATTLE?

Even if we are, cattle can go through fences. I’m counting on you to be a person and not a cow. A horse thinks like a horse, and a cow like a cow. But a person, who can predict? Why don’t you surprise the New World Order Masters, or their proxies, and subordinates.

They have also left out one thing in their calculations and formulas. God Almighty. From Russia comes the report of a particular Russian lad who was drafted as they all are into the Russian army. The Company officers decided to torture him to get him to renounce his Christian

faith. Finally, being unsucessful, they decided to make an example of him by stripping him naked and placing him at attention outside during the Russian winter. They figured he’d freeze shortly. A miracle took place, an angel ministered to him, he didn’t freeze, and this all took place with the company observing. Then the Russian army had a whole company of die hard believers to deal with. If you are one of those people who are shaking their heads at this story—then it is obvious you too have left out God in your calculations.

WHERE IS THE DANGER?

At first before this book, to know about the separate parts of the Conspiracy may have meant no more to you than when a child watches a car’s battery and radiator hose to understand how a car moves. The scheme of how it works, the principles, and how the components work together need to be understood before staring at a distributor cap will make any sense as to its relationship to the rest of the car. Likewise, this book is putting it all together for you. This chapter was especially meant for that, although other chapters help in this too. THE SECOND TOWER OF BABEL

At times it seems that those bringing in a New World Order releece in the being identified with the first Tower of Babel. The official poster of the Council of Europe, which represent the EC, portrays the EC as the Tower of Babel under construction.16 Twelve pentagrams (this Council of EC likes to use pentagrams often upside down) representing the 12 nations of the new United Europe are above the poster’s Tower of Babel.17

This has been picked up by various magazines. Dave Hunt reports that a special insert in the European Edition of the Wall Street Journal for the second quarter of 1990 carried an IBM ad showing the new United Europe as a Tower of Babel under construction.18

In 1723, a poem was written in London entitled “The Freemasons; a Hudibrastic Poem. A couplet of it ran:

“If history be not ancient fable

Free Masons came from the Tower of Babel.”18a

If you have been helping build this Tower of Babel, and have read this far, I encourage you in the name of Jesus Christ your Savior, to lay aside your Masonic square and level, your Masonic plumb line, your trowel, your masonic mallet and chisel, your Masonic rules and lines and pick up the Word of God and free yourself of these great pillars that support a great new Tower of

Babel dedicated to the religious enslavement of mankind.

Lockhead Aircraft Corp. advertises that its computers are designed to “combat the Babel effect” and to create global understanding again.19

Just as the freedom that they promise is slavery, the understanding they promise is confusion. Al Seckel, a physicist and molecular biologist who has edited two collections of the writings of

Bertrand Russell makes these astute comments, “It appears as if I have entered the ‘Twilight

Zone’ every time I talk with or read the literature of people associated with the New Age movement. Terms that have quite specific meanings are often carelessly bandied about with the result that the message is either gibberish to someone who knows the proper usage of the terms or profound, esoteric, and sublime to those who do not…First, the use of technical jargon in a popular format, whether the words are contained in the dictionary or freshly coined, is meant to impress the reader. Second, the meanings of words are subtly changed as a way to intimidate people. It has become fashionable, for example, for those who advocate an unorthodox point of view to declare themselves ‘open-minded’.”20

Have you ever noticed that the “open-minded” believers of these “New Age” ideas righteously denounce anyone who disagrees with them as not having an open-mind? To like today’s rock music is open-minded, to like “elevator music” or gospel music is closed minded.21

The misappropriation of words has long been a stock tool of the various branches of the Illuminati, because their intent has always been to misled. The supreme elevation of this is when it becomes official policy to use double-speak and double-think. If anyone thinks double-speak is something only out of Orwell’s 1984 or the future, they should read U.S. military and U.S. government literature. The double-speak is quite prevalent, especially pervasive within groups like the CIA. Bear in mind, these are the people governing us.

JEHOVAH’S WITNESSES

The Masonic goal was to get prayer, the pledge of allegiance, and religious trappings out of the public schools. In 1939, the composition of who sat on the Supreme Court was changing. The next few years would see many new appointees. The Mason F.D. Roosevelt was appointing Masons to the Supreme Court. When the Jehovah’s Witnesses began taking cases to the Supreme Court in the late 30’s and early 40’s many of the Mason Supreme Court Justices were Masons. In order of their appointments, the following Masons were serving on the Supreme Court when the Jehovah’s Witnesses began winning court cases:

Hugo L. Black (Mason) 1937-71

Stanley F. Reed (Mason) 1938-57

Felix Frankfurter (Jew with B’nai B’rith) 1939-1962 (while Jewish supreme court justice Louis D. Brandeis ended his term in ’39)

William O. Douglas (Mason) 1939-1975 James F. Byrnes (Mason) 1941-42 Robert H. Jackson (Mason) 1941-54

Wiley B. Rutledge (Mason) 1943-49

This author has been told by one Mason how closely he watched each of these Jehovah’s Witness Supreme Court cases. This Author’s theory is that the Jehovah’s Witnesses were serving as the foot soldiers for the Masonic hierarchy’s ambitions. Most of the Supreme Court cases of significance during this period involved the Jehovah’s Witnesses. By 1955 they had won 40 Supreme Court victories.21a An example of how the JWs repeatedly won is May 3, 1943 when the Supreme Court decided 12 out of 13 cases in their favor.21b

Roosevelt’s Attorney General Fracis Biddee was very liberal toward the Jehovah’s Witnesses.21c.

Rolf Svensson, researching at Shiloah, found out that their legal library had 20 large shelves filled with legal

literature involving the Jehovah’s Witnesses.22 The Jehovah’s Witnesses were instrumental in

getting the vestiges of Christianity and acts of nationalism taken out of a number of countries’ schools.

On June 14, 1943 the Supreme Court decided in West Virginia Board of Education v. Barnette that Witness children could not be expelled from public schools for refusing to salute the U.S. flag.22a

Although the Jehovah’s Witnesses are out in the trenches winning battles against Christendom and Nationalism for the Masons, it appears that they are considered expendable. In contrast to the Mormons who are advised to get the best education, and to have large families, the Jehovah’s Witnesses are advised not to get good educations23 and to consider not having children.24 The

Mormons have an aggressive door-to-door campaign also, so it is not necessary to throw away the potential of the Jehovah’s Witness youth, and to deny the JWs the privilege of enjoying family life, just to have an aggressive door-to-door campaign.

The WT Society has chosen the dates 1914, 1925, 1975, 2000 as the dates for Armaggedon. This is interesting. The Masons had big plans for 1914, the creation of WW I, the Prieure de Sion wanted to put one of the Black Nobility in power over a United Europe in 1914, but someone changed their plans. The Theosophical Society wanted to introduce the New Messiah in 1925-26 but that plan collapsed in embarrassment. The New World Order wanted to bring in their rule by 1976, and it was also announced far in advance that the New Age Subversive organizations announced they would do their work in the open after the key year of 1975. Things happened but not as big as they had planned and they put off many things. Finally now, the New Agers, the Masons and others are pointing to the year 2,000 for the start of the New Age, and so is the WT Society. An example of numerous low key statements coming out of the Society is this quote from Awake! Nov. 8, 1986, pp. 7-8,

“For the year 2000, I visualize a world transformed into a beautiful paradise! But I don’t think that either the present world or its rulers will live to see that day….We are living in the last days of the system of things.”

WT -LDS LEADERSHIP COOPERATION

Although confidential sources reveal that there is cooperation between the LDS top church leaders and the WT Society, it is very difficult to see any cooperation publicly. It would be nice in a way to be able to say on such and such a day Pres. So-and-so called Pres. So-and- so and here is the transcript of the discussion. Further, there is the difficulty that publicly the Mormons and Jehovah’s Witnesses are enemies, which totally obscures the cooperation.

We could expect a no-holds religious conflict going on between such zealous proselytizing groups. Several items are hints of what is going on at the top behind the scenes.

Hints:

item 1. Jehovah’s Witnesses have been given so little and such poor quality anti-Mormon material from headquarters that a typewritten manuscript of about 10 pages written by a JW not in the WT hierarchy has been circulating among the JW congregations in the Western States. It is rare that local JWs will dare write anything religious, that role is reserved for the WT Society. This Author has personally examined this JW Anti-Mormon paper. It is superficial and simplistic. That the JWs have to resort to it, underlies how little importance WT headquarters in Brooklyn, NY have placed in converting Mormondom.

item 2. C.T. Russell had a genial attitude toward Mormons. When the WT Society’s founder C.T. Russell stopped at Salt Lake City, UT he went to the Mormon Tabernacle for a service. His reaction to Utah, “It is our opinion that Mormons are as honest as others—more honest than many.” The tenor of his brief stay could hardly be labelled antagonistic.(WT Aug. 1, 1911, pp. 229-230 ; WTR p. 4861)

item. 3. The WT Society speaks of a restoration of all true doctrine in the WT 8/15/1971 p. 503. The concept that there was a modern day restoration of true doctrine parallels Mormonism.

From these three little hints we could gather that the WT leadership is not as antagonistic toward Mormonism as we would expect, and that they both even share some common religious ideas.

THE MORMONS

The world’s largest computer is owned by the Mormons and has been placed in an underground facility ready to withstand even a nuclear war.

And what is this computer used for? It stores all the family history information of the world. Although there certainly are gaps in the historical records, the Mormon church has done about as good a job as possible. They have gone to every country in the world and photographed every conceivable genealogical record they can find.

The Tract Sacred Temples of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints put out by the

Corporation of the President of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints states, “But there are uncounted millions who have walked the earth and who have never had the opportunity to hear the gospel. Shall they be denied blessings that are offered in the temples of the Church?

Through living proxies who stand in behalf of the dead, the same ordinances available to the living are made available to those who have passed from mortality….This vicarious work constitutes an unprecedented labor of love on the part of the living in behalf of the dead. It makes necessary a vast undertaking of genealogical research to find and identify those who have gone before. To assist in this research, the Church coordinates a genealogical program and maintains research facilities unmatched in all the world….This program…has been utilized by various nations as a safeguard of their own records.”24a

The Mormon people are told their chief religious duty is to do their own families’ genealogical charts. The Mormons also secretly have staffs of Mormon genealogists doing charts of people in general who are not their own relatives. This secret program is called the “Named Extration Records Program”.24b The Mormons also get the public schools involved. Because the amount of work processing the world’s genealogical records is so immense the Mormon Church is quietly getting High School classes to help with the work. Public High School typing classes are being given records to type out as assignments. Although the Mormon people have been told this genealogical material is needed to baptize the dead, it is actually being compiled for Big Brother to control us when the New Order comes. The Mormon church has spent billions of dollars on this project, and the Mormon people have been conned into spending untold millions upon

millions of hours of volunteer work to get all these records in order.

The LDS Mormon Church in Utah is the religion of Masonry under another name. The RLDS church may be infiltrated with Masons, but it is not the religion of Masonry. That is why the Power has favored the LDS church over the RLDS church, and in part why the Reorganized church even though it has always had a more legitimate claim to authority and a more practical theology has never thrived. The Mormon temples are really just Masonic temples, and if their plans develop far enough we may live to see that fact openly declared. Its interesting that the LDS church was in favor of the RLDS’s first Temple, the one built in Independence, MO.

The Mormon church is being geared for survival. They are well prepared. It’s long been this Author’s opinion that in case of nuclear war, the religion that will prevail in the United States after the war will be Mormonism. Why? Mormons are prepared to survive, and there are many Mormons in the government, CIA, FBI who will be earmarked for special government shelters.

This Author has been in an underground government city, built to protect government people in case of a nuclear war. It’s scary, the government has built itself multitudes of expensive shelters (some secret), and the people of the U.S. have been left basically to fend for themselves. Is that what it means to have a government “for the people”?

CHURCH UNIVERSAL & TRIUMPHANT

This new-age church is there to recruit those who do get concerned with the kind of information that you are reading in this book. It then siphons off the public’s response against the System into this little cult.

The church owns 33,000 acres in Park County just north of Yellowstone Park. On this land they have built an underground shelter capable of handling 756 people, and 45 smaller shelters capable of handling another 100 people. There are 3,000 of the church in that area, so mathematically they appear to be short of space. The main shelter consists of 6 interconnected 14′ x 200′ living areas. Trucks of weapons and ammunition were being delivered daily, according to county officials interviewed in Mar. 1990.25

C.U.T. member Mike Derkers interviewed during the construction of one of the nuclear bomb shelters stated, “We may seem paranoid, especially with all the changes in Eastern Europe, but its pretty obvious that those changes are part of a hugh KGB smokescreen.”26

THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH

The Roman Catholic Church has provided much of the framework and manpower, etc. for the creation of a One-World-Religion. The Catholic church has been the major power behind the ecumenical movement, which has taken the Christian churches away from their doctrinal foundations.

The Catholic Church has provided all kinds of help for the CIA. It was Catholic money which made Solidarity in Poland, which was their planned instrument to cause the “Iron curtain” to appear to dissolve. (Socialist governments are still intact in all the Eastern European communist countries, and leading communists still are in key positions.)

The key Bilderbergers have veto power over who becomes the Pope. What is important about

the Catholic church is its power and size. It is available for a wide range of scenarios, because of that power.

Some literature today pushes the idea that the Catholic church is the mastermind behind all

these forces. Could it be the the Rothschilds, the Communists, the CIA are working for the Catholic church? When one becomes aware of details such as how much more powerful the Rothschilds are than the Vatican, of how the Masons had trouble controlling Pope John Paul I and had to murder him, and how Prince Bernhard of the Black Nobility has veto power over who is elected Pope—these type of things show that the Catholic church is being controlled by an outside force more powerful than itself. The Catholic church is in alliance with these forces now, and most certainly is playing a big role in their plans. As with all of these groups there are three levels so-to-speak of participation.

conscious participation

bought into the philosophy, but unaware of the final end. Someone once said, they are fools living by their folly. That is not the wording this Author would use, but it does express the idea that they are wrapped up with their vain philosophies.

influenced by the Zeitgeist of it, people in the social framework going with the flow.

JEWISH GROUPS

The Media (long controlled by Jewry) has so conditioned almost everyone, that I seriously wonder if it is of any value to attempt to undeceive people—even though I realize the facts are on my side. I could also quote people who were tops in their fields of expertise who can verify various things—but they typically have lost their jobs and have been ignored and are parriahs by Society for simply telling the truth.

A historical view of things is essential to understand where the non-Christian Jewish groups are coming from. Of any group of people, history is very important to the Jewish people. They still remember that day sometime in the late 14th or early 13th century B.C. when the angel passed over their first-born. 33 centuries and they haven’t forgotten.

The concept of a Messiah is bound up in the traditions of the Jews like no other group. The

Encyclopedia Judaica, p. 1416, in the art. “Messiah” explains that the Messiah is to be of the House of David, reign in Jerusalem, rebuild the Temple, and reinstitute the Temple sacrifices. This is the official position of the state of Israel.

Let us use a parable to discuss what has historically happened. There was a bride, but she found that she couldn’t be faithful. Occasionally she came back to her good husband, but being debauched she was unappreciative of him, and had trouble seeing his worth. Besides there were just too many attractive men around. She was so wrapped up in her adultery and debauchery for so long, that when her husband came to help her out of her problems, she didn’t even recognize her husband. She called the police and lied to them to destroy this man. She thought she had destroyed him through the police (but actually hadn’t). As a divorced woman, who had gotten rid of her man, she sought to replace her sugar-daddy. A new husband would remove her reproach of being a whorer. But she wants a husband that will be strong, one who is attractive and worthy of her worship, but lets her have her own way in everything. So far no groom has been able to met such a demand. The new man will have to hate her first husband with a passion like she does.

Now the bride in the story is the Jewish nation. The good husband was the Lord. The new husband that she seeks for is the man of perdition that the Jews will worship, who will replace Christ the divorced husband. Christ, who was Messiah, tells the Jews “I have come in My Father’s name, and you do not receive Me; if another comes in his own name, him you will receive. “Jn 5:43 Simon the Magician was one of the false messiahs that arose, and interestingly Simon the Magician has some ties with those in Power today. But although Simon and many others—one author lists 25 false messiahs believed in by the Jews in the time period just after Christ Jesus26a have come—none of those early false messiahs ever received much of a following. For the last few hundred years, the Hassidic leaders have been considered to be Messiahs by their followers. The Reformed Jews are now preaching that the Jews themselves are the Messiah—

they can save themselves, and so this philosophy lends itself comfortably with the way they are gaining a monopoly of power over the world.

The Jews that examine the Talmud and Zohar see in these authorities the declarations that the gentile and Christian nations will be destroyed in order for the Messiah to reign.27 Whether one believes in those passages of New Testament that speak of an Anti-Christ (cf. Rev 11:7; Rev 12

& 13; 2 Thes 2: 3,8) or not, it is possible to accept that certain elements of Judaism are strongly committed to a new messiah, and to boot a messiah that will be anti-christian. Thus we can recognize historically that the mission of Judaism is the dreadful mission of establishing the House of David as the world’s King/Priest Theocratic dictator.

This is the House of Solomon that the Masonic Lodge has hoped to rebuild. The book Holy Blood/Holy Grail called the world’s attention to the blood lines that claim to be of the House of David. This bloodline is extremely powerful now, and if given the opportunity, will set up their Anti-christian (read Anti-Christ) ruler. They have many candidates for the office. Public statements by leading Jews this century show their expectation to rule the world.28 Their strongest claim to Palestine is that Abraham’s children were promised it. God has allowed these people who with their false claims (the descendents of the Khazars) to take over the Holy Land. This is one indication for those who follow Scriptural prophecy to realize that these false “Children

of Abraham” can not give us a real messiah.

Whoever rules the world will have to get Jewish approval. The Jews have always gravitated toward spheres of activity that gave them control. As this Author has researched who is in financial control of things, it is clear that a limited number of Jews are in control. Masons are placed in many important positions. Many researchers have talked about a Judeo-Masonic conspiracy. At first this Author approached the subject thinking that these people were racists and must be biased in their findings. And probably some were biased and racists. Unfortunately they were correct. The Jews do have a monopoly to run this country, and many other countries. And anyone can find that out if they are unbiased and willing to look at the facts. The B’nai B’rith and other Jewish groups have put out a stream of lies concerning this. The author of the book Octopus does an expose on the many lies the B’nai B’rith is guilty of as they unshamedly lie to cover up the extent of Jewish power.

Perhaps there is no other way to than to just provide the reader with some names. You may have been told differently by the press. For instance, Clarence Dillon of Dillon Reed was born Clarence Lapowski, Dillon Reed. The Du Ponts are part Jewish- See Winkler, John H., The DuPont Dynasty, p.120.

PARTIAL LIST OF POWERFUL U.S. JEWISH BANKERS THIS CENTURY:

Julius Adler, Frank Altshul, Harold L. Bache, Jules Semon Bache, Paul Baerwald, Edgar Sigmund Baruc, Edgar H. Bauman, Edwin M. Berolzheimer, Jacob Blaustein, Samuel Matthew Bomzon, Benj. J. Buttenweiser, Wm. B. Cardozo, Saul Cohn, Clarence Dillon, Victor Emmanuel, Max Epstein, Maurice Falk, Harold E. Foreman, S.H. Golden, Mendel Gottesman, Maurice Gusman, J.J. Hanauer, Rudolf Hecht, Adolph Held, Walter E. Heller, Isaias Warren Hellman, John D. Hertz, David Melville Heyman, Sidney Hillman, Max L. Holtz, Henry R. Ickeheimer, Gilbert Wolff Kahn, Otto Kahn, David Kass, Robert Lee Kempner, Sigmund Klee, Arthur S. Kleeman, Henry H. Kohn, Philip Lehman, Herbert H. Lehman, Jacob Leichtman, Jerome Lewine,Sr., Walter Lichtenstein, Carl M. Loeb, Howard Adler Loeb, M.J. Mandelbaum, Jacob Markel, Otto Marx, Dewitt Millhauser, Arthur J. Morris, Geo. Wash. Naumburg, Jacob Kiefer Newman, C.Y. Palitz, Eugene Hugo Paul, Hardwig Peres, Carl Howard Pforzheimer, George Pick, Jos Pulvermacher, Harold Chas. Richard, Chas. Richter, L.N. Rosenbaum, Louis F. Rothschild, Melville Nelson Rothschild, Alfred H. Sachs, Walter E. Sachs, Jos. W. Salus, Karl Schenck, Henry Leo Schenk, John M. Schiff, Mortimer Schiff, Max J. Schneider, Eustace Seligman, Joseph Singer, Jos. Jacob Slonim, Phineas Sondheim, Herbert Teller Spiesberger, James Speyer, Fred M. Stein, David Becker Stern, William Stern, Robert Eli Strauss, Lewis L. Strauss, S.A. Telsey, Rufus M. Ullman, Clarence E. Unterberg, the Rockefellers, Frederick M. Warburg, James Paul Warburg, Paul Felix Warburg, Paul M. Warburg, Maurice Wertheim, Sidney James Weinberg.

These Powerful Jewish Bankers consistently seem to enjoy hiring or working with Freemasons. Although the Freemasons who are into Banking are not as powerful, and if they are gentiles are in positions where they answer to Jewish bosses, it is interesting to see a partial list of Mason Bankers too.

PARTIAL LIST OF MASONIC BANKERS/FINANCIERS (Some of whom are also Jewish) John S. Africa, John C. Ainsworth, Francisco P. Alvarado, William R. Angell, J. Hugo

Aronson, James P. Baxter, S. Clark Beise, Char. J. Bell, R. Livington Beeckman, Oliver H.P. Belmont, James G. Blaine, James Bruce, Augustus L. Chetlain, H. Earl Cook, William W. Corcoran, Will. C. Costello, Frank Craig, Daniel H. Crissinger, Arthur S. Crites, Ed. H. Cunningham, Harry Darby, James E. Davidson, David W. Davis, Edwin L. Davis, James E. Day,

Edward I. Edwards, Arthur B. Eisenhower, Louis L. Emmerson, Author H. Geissler, Albert G. Godall, William C. Gordon, Charles B. Hall, Louis B. Hanna, Maple T. Harl, Everett B. Harris, Overton Harris, Byrd E. Henderson, James F. Hinkle, Marion S. Kennedy, Jr., R. Lee Lockwood, Phineas C. Lounsbury, Andrew W. Mellon, Richard B. Mellon, Edwin T. Meredith, Frank Phillips, Henry B. Qui -by, Charles N. Rix, Andrew W. Robertson, Frank H. Thompson, Frank

M. Totton, John Wanamaker, William H. Wheat.

Whether it is business, commerce, the Federal Reserve, the Communist Party, the Auto/ Transportation Industry, Steel, Rubber, Diamonds, Communications, the Media, Liquor and Tobacco you will find Jewish leadership and control. Under them, but near the top of things you will find Masons. (See Appendix for a list of Jews in U.N. leadership positions in 1951. As you will notice the Jewish Zionists, who are but a small percentage of the earth’s population dominated the leadership of all areas of the United Nations.)

If the Greeks were totally dominating all sectors of American life and publicly stating they believed in a One-World-Government I would be exposing the Greeks in this section. I have no personal prejudice towards the Jews, I have defended them enough times. However, I would be liar not to tell you that the Jews with the Masons control this nation. And I advocate forgiveness toward them when at some point, Lord Willing, the pendelum will swing, and people will want revenge.

Bailey, Alice. The Externalisation of the Hierarchy. NY: Lucis Pub. Co., 1957, pp.20-21.

Baigent, Leigh, and Lincoln. The Messianic Legacy, p. 437.

ibid.

The nations that recognize the passports of the Order of Malta in one fashion or another include Belgium, France, Germany, Switzerland, Monoco, the Vatican, Austria, San Marino, Spain, Italy, Iran, Phillipines, Senegal, Haita, Ecuador, Peru, Lebanon, Chile, Dominican Republic, Columbia, Costa Rica, Liberia, Guatemala, Honduras, Cuba, Cameroon, Senegal, Bolivia, Gabon, Uruguay. Casey, Douglas R. The International Man. Alexandria, VA: Alexandria House Books, 1981, p.28

Cooper, Milton William. Behold a Pale Horse. Sedona, AR: Light Technology Pub., 1991, p. 88.

Casey, op. cit., p.24

“Goodbye to Scandal” art. Parade Magazine (Mar. 23, 1980), p.6. 7a. Denslow, 10.000 Famous Freemasons. Vol. 2, p.323.

Epperson, A. Ralph. The Unseen Hand. p.207.

Prouty, L. Fletcher. The Secret Team, The CIA and Its Allies In Control of The World, p. 193 and other pages.

Read Prouty’s book The Secret Team.

Goldwater, Barry M. Goldwater. NY: Doubleday, 1988, p. 265,263.

Some of the particulars of this are explained in Epperson’s book The Unseen Hand, p. 415- 16.

Lasky, Victor. “Was the Watergate Break-In Sabotaged?”, Human Events. Feb. 2,1980, p.16.

Epperson referring to Deborah Davis’s research, p. 420.

Bailey. Externalisation of the Hierarchy, p. 30.

Hunt, Dave. Global Peace and the Rise of the Antichrist. Eugene, OR: Harvest House, 1990, p.72.

Author’s observations.

Hunt, op. cit.

18a. Quoted in Mullins, The Curse of Canaan, p.79.

ibid.

Art. “A New Age of Obfuscation and Manipulation” by Al Seckel in Not Neccessarily the New Age.

The only way this type of labeling seems appropriate to this Author, is if we understand open-minded as to be open-minded to demons. Then such labeling seems to have some validity. 21a. MacMillan, Faith on the March, p. 184.

21b. Jehovah’s Witnesses in the Divine Purpose. WTB &TS, 1959, p. 208. 21c. MacMillan, op. cit., p. 185.

Cole, Murley. Triumphant Kingdom. NY: Criterion Books, 1957, p.168 22a. 319 U.S. 624 (1943)

23. Awake! 5/22/1969, p.15; Awake! 3/22/1985, pp.17-18. WT 4/15/86 pp. 28-30. What these

articles declare is still in force. The Jehovah’s Witnesses have a book especially for teenagers entitled Questions Young People Ask—Answers That Work. It’s conclusion is, “In view of these facts, many Christian youths have decided against a university education. Many have found that the training offered in congregations of Jehovah’s Witnesses— the weekly Theocratic Ministry School in particular—has given them a real edge in finding employment.”

This Author knows couples who gave up having children for the WT Society. The WT

publication Children (1943) essentially forbid the JWs from having children. The policy eased up, but childlessness is still recommended. WT 3/1/88, pp.25-26.

24a. Sacred Temples of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints put out by the

Corporation of the President of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-Day Saints, 1975, pp.8-9.

Spokane Chronicle, articles entitled “Church officials insist shelter only for war”, “3 teenagers run away to avoid shelter wait for nuclear war”, “Some go underground says Livingston official”, and “War ‘drill’ sends sect underground.” These appeared Mar. 13, 15, 16, and 17, 1990 respectively.

Walter, Jess. “Cult moves divide community” art. in Spokane Chronicle. Spokane, WA (Mar.

18, 1990) p. A8:l.

26a.Lemann, Augustine. L’Ante’christ. Paris: Librarie Catholique Emmanuel Vitte, 1905, p.47; also Lemann, La Question du Messie, pp.22-24.

See Sanhedrin 98b, 99a—with Footnotes 1 & 2, 98b. Footnote 3 explains, “…it will be difficult to remove the Gentiles from their position without inflicting much suffering.” See also Sanh. 99a, and Footnotes 11 & 13.

Examples given in Israel: Our Duty…Our Dilemma are Max Mandelstam, David Ben-Gurion, Rabbi Meir Kahane, Menachem Begin. See Pike, Theodore Winston. Israel Our Duty…Our Dilemma. Big Sky Press, 1984, pp. 198-199.

Chapter 3.1

The New Money System

H.G. Wells became a prophet. He felt his apocalyptic vision for mankind could be turned around if society would adopt his plans for a Utopia run by a benevolent dictatorship. This benevolent dictatorship would largely rule through a public-spirited quasi- religious order of technicians who would “pander to all your worst instincts.”1 He refers to them as “an elite of intelligent religious-minded people.”2 However,religious in what way? A New Religion based on Eastern mysticism. This “new religion” … would sweep away old institutions and usher in a new world order that would save the human race. “The conspiracy of modern religion against the established institutions of the world must be an open conspiracy…”

H.G. Wells saw the religion of the New Order as a less-secret form of Freemasonry. The video “Things to Come” made from the film based on his book The Shape of Things to Come is available for viewing from larger video stores. In the movie, a reference is made to “the science of Freemasonry.” Intelligent, often wealthy men who constituted a scientifically trained functional class with a global view would rule as a service-elite. (Where have you heard we are moving toward a service economy before?)

Wells describes this, “In its more developed phases I seem to

see the new republic as…a sort of outspoken secret society, with

which even the prominent men of the ostensible state may be openly

affiliated….The new republicans will constitute an informal and

open freemasonry.”

No wonder the Freemasons hail him as their prophet.

Wells called this Masonic rulership “a cult of the world state”

in The Salvaging of Civilization (1921) who would direct education

and mass media propoganda.(See pp. 37-41) This group is similar to

Plato’s Guardian e’lite corps in Plato’s Utopia.

In a Fortnightly Review article in 1897, H.G. Wells challenged

the intellectuals and teachers who control the appartus of moral

suggestion to UNITE and PROPOGATE a NEW WORLD FAITH, in the same

year, he published “A story of the Days to Come” in which his Open

Conspiracy was even more plainly foreshadowed.

“…if religion is to develop unifying and directive power…it

must adapt itself…Man’s soul is…part of a greater being which

lived before he was born and will survive him. The idea of a

survival of the definite individual…dissolves to nothing in this

new view of immortality.”

Well’s mentor was T.H. Huxley, who was Darwin’s good friend.

Not only was Wells an amusing talker with ideas, he had a real

gift for thinking up and writing his plans for a New World Order in

a way that people could enjoy reading them. His economic plans are

highly regarded by the One-World-Conspiracy.

A BRIEF LOOK AT WELL’S PLANS

In Well’s The Shape of Things to Come, p. 248 he envisioned a world run by Technologists (experts). Money would be done away with, and the medium of exchange would become “the unit of energy.”

In A Modern Utopia, in his chapter on Utopian Economics, he envisions a world language and the world-wide freedom of sale and purchase. He writes, “book-keeping will naturally be done most conveniently in units of physical energy….Accounts between central and local governments could be kept in these terms. Moreover, one may imagine Utopian local authorities making contracts in which payment would be no longer in coinage upon the gold basis, but in notes good for so many thousands or millions of units of energy at one or other of the generating stations.”(p.83)

H.G. Wells doubted that a thoroughly communistic Utopia could

survive,(p.91) but a socialistic one that allowed individuality and

individual initiative would. The new Utopia needs to provide for

initiatiative.(pp. 92-3)

Further, he writes in A Modern Utopia, “The World State in this

ideal presents itself as the sole landowner of the earth. (p.93) It

will lease land to companies and individuals.(p. 100)

The State is to take most of a man’s inheritance.

Wells states in The New World Order “For in the world now all

roads lead to socialism or social dissolution.”

In the Open Conspiracy H.G. Wells (p. 89-91) warns of the

problem racial discrimination will bring to a One-World-State.

Further on page 133 he writes “…Big Business must carry Big

Business into the Open Conspiracy…”

Back on page 30 he advises, “Religion, modern and disillusioned,

has for its outward task to set itself to the control and direction

of political, social and economic life, or admit itself a mere drug

for easing discomfort….What are the necessary opening stages in

the synthesis of that effort…?”

“What we work toward is synthesis, and this communal effort is the adventure of humanity.”3

SETTING RELIGION “TO THE CONTROL AND DIRECTION” OF THE POWER

In Well’s non-fictional works he repeatedly declares that

everyday reality is the only reality we can know, and that our ideas about it are only approximations to the truth.4

In the very opening address, when the Federal Council of Churches of Christ was formed Bishop Francis J. McConnell was exactly in line with H.G. Well’s definition of truth.

“In the next place, the work of the federated movement of the churches is bringing a very remarkable intellectual gain. There is a certain kind of mocking question asked the church, “What is truth?” The Presbyterian Church say it is one thing, the Congregational another, the Episcopalian another and the Methodist another. We are coming to see very clearly in these days that we cannot define truth in abstract terms. We are coming to see, from the Christian standpoint, that truth is living. That is the

absolute end in itself; everything else is instrumental.”5

The Open Conspiracy with their foundations, their W.C.C., and

their handpicked people running many religious institutions have

set into place the controls to move religion where they want.

An example of this is the Ford Foundations bankrolling of the Interreligious Peace Colloquim (later renamed Muslim Jewish Christian Conference) “founded in 1976 to bring together representatives of the world’s major faiths to discuss world economic and political issues.” (The Search For a New Economic Order, p.19) Two books resulted from these conferences World Faiths and the New World Order edited by Joseph Gremillion and William Ryan, and Food Energy and the Major Faiths by Joseph Grenillion. McGeorge Bundy of the Skull and Bones Order happened to the President of the Ford Foundation when all this occured.

The world’s religious leaders are getting involved in the

economic aspects of the New World Order.

It all sounds so benign. The parasite that has invested the

world and is living off its productivity is very well camouflaged.

This parasite of the superpowerful, may use H.G. Well’s principles

and plan, but they will reserve for themselves special power and

privileges. They will abolish most inheritance like H.G. Wells

suggested for the common people; (Well’s had some exceptions he

thought were worthwhile), yet somehow will secretly have loop-holes

for themselves. The pattern can already be seen. (By the way the

concept of inheritance is a Godly principle established for

Biblical Israel, so that people could care and provide for their

children.)

Even Wells doesn’t hide the fact that most of his suggested rulership will be same ones ruling today. In Clissold, the character William Clissold, of “Romer, Steinhart, and Crest”– a giant metallurgical concern modeled after another large corporation in his book After Democracy– belonged to the Industrialists that

H.G. Wells always considered good material for the New Order’s leadership. Romer, Steinhart, and Crest were international, and by- passed governments to establish a new economic order, which would provide the foundation for political and social world order. This firm had countless manufacturing concerns running over national

boundaries, and connections to international banking houses, and to many local industries for raw materials, machinery, skilled labor, capital, and markets.

Clissold calls for an Open Conspiracy which “…is not a project to overthrow existing governments by insurrectionary attacks, but to supersede them by disregard….to make them neglible by

replacing their functions.”

An article by Wells two year later published in The Banker gives

the international bankers a big part in the Open Conspiracy. This

was extraordinary that The Banker would print such a revolutionary

article, but the truth is that H.G. Wells had Banker friends within

the International Banking system.

When we stop and think about it, what we are getting in the New

World Order are the same International Bankers, the same Political

leaders, the same Capitalists that have ruled us before. And by

their own literature, one can read how poorly they have done for

us. They have given us frequent economic distress, something in the

neighborhood of 14,531 wars in the last 5,600 years of history,

(with only 10 meagre years of true world peace).

The difference seems to be like the Jehovah’s Witnesses

description of what happened when Christ became King in 1914. The

only thing that happened is that he changed chairs, changed one throne for another. If we consider their idea that Christ is a collective rulership the parallels increase.

The difference between now and the future New Order is that they will openly be labeled an International rulership. They have been acting internationally for years. This is why Roosevelt gave Eastern Europe to Stalin at Yalta. So all they plan is a change of thrones, and to gain some more direct power. I can see how the same greedy, selfish, infallible powerful men are going to become the god-men H.G. Wells thought could save the world, I fail to see how they can really bring salvation. We are being fed a rehash of what ancient Babylon had, which was by the way the ancient origin of and center of International Banking.

POWER

Again and again, power resurfaces as a primary motivation of

those in control. Each of us enjoys the power to control events in

our life–such as the ability to sleep, eat, or rest when we want.

Each of us enjoys the power to take medicene to take care of what

ails us. The beings that control us are power crazy. This is not my

opinion alone, but the opinion of a Christian who happened by some

holy accident to find himself rubbing shoulders with the elite.

They have planned for a long time how to bring in a cashless

society. The country of Singapore is a test case to lead the way

for the rest of the world. Singapore has made money illegal and

switch to computerized cards.

The Power has had the technology, but they are slowly preparing

us so that we will want what they want us to do. They will make it

appear like a cashless society is such a great deal. No more trips

to the bank. No more theft. Fewer police. No counterfeiting. (They

won’t tell you what you will be actually giving up is one more

freedom from their control.) Eventually, when people properly

conditioned, they will take already existing technology to implant

computer chips in our hands.

The cashless society will seem like such a good deal, that

unless Christians are fully committed to Christ, and are aware of

the bigger picture, they will go along. Those that don’t will

appear like sticks in the mud. They will appear to oppose progress.

The Christians in general have been going along with them every

step of the way. It is hard to see what will wake the Christians up

now. For instance, Social Security cards were initially they were

never to be used for anything but Social Security. They were to be

secret, and not used for I.D. Then they became I.D. numbers. Then

they modified the law to say one has to get a social security

number and has to give the number if requested. The Amish wisely

backed out of the Social Security program when it became law.

TECHNOLOGY TO ENSLAVE US

The New World Order has been spending vast sums of money on creating the technology they need to control the world. Our tax dollars have financed many of the projects. The following are items that have already been tested and are simply waiting to be used on the population in general.

Human Transponder Tracking Device. The transponder which is attached to a person transmits signals by code to a network of electronic receivers. The receivers then relay the signal to computers. The transponders can not be removed without the computer knowing it. Satellites can be used to pick up the transponder signals. The system’s technology has been successfully used for about a decade on people out on bail or parole. In some counties a type of house arrest is maintained on individuals by the use of this device.

Computerized Money Cards which contains a single chip microprocessor are already in use in several countries. The computer chip contain tens of thousands of transistors but is of a very small size. It can contain all the information about you, including your life history. These cards can also be made more secure by placing a computer readable voice print, and photograph by a Face Scan camera. A computer will then match your voice with the voice print and the Face Scan picture with your face.

Implantable chips which can be scanned by laser. This chips can be implanted under the skin of people, for instance in a person’s forehead or hand. Lasers can be used to read these, in the same manner that the stores read the bar codes.

With the advent of large fast computers it is now possible to monitor the earth’s resources, the earth’s population, and the earth’s financial transactions. Financial transactions are increasingly being done electronically. Access to the electronic system will be contingent on accepting the dictates of those who control the system.

You are rapidly becoming a number or a series of numbers to the

system. The centralizing of control of all aspects of the economy

and life continues.

In 1990, Ballot Measure 5 passed in Oregon throwing the whole state government, including Portland’s government’s services into

a frantic effort to continue even basic services. Ballot Measure 5 was a tax revolt that slashed property taxes so deep, that Oregon schools lost $633 Million. Parks, schools and other services were possibly going to be eliminated.

Naturally, some people asked, “Who isn’t paying property

taxes?”

■

“The Masons.”

Due to the Masonic lodges’ overwhelming political power, many states have given special property tax exemptions to Masonic property. Other closely allied fraternities, like the Elks, share the same exemption, but the Lions Club in Oregon doesn’t because they don’t have a “lodge system” with “a ritualistic form of government” which is a criteria of the special exemption in Oregon. 1

The reason the Masons prefer a special exemption rather than an exemption as a non-profit charitable group is that their definition of “charitable” might not match the state’s. 2

Ex-Masons have criticized the Masonic system for spending more of the funds raised for charitable causes on themselves and parties than on the causes themselves.

In Multnomah County, OR the lodges of various kinds have 72 tax-exempt properties that would contribute 1/4 million dollars in taxes each year.

The Masons have had their special exemption for half a century, and have successfully stiffled every attempt to change things. Even compromise bills that would only levy service fees on the Masons for police and fire protection given to their Temples and Lodges and other properties have been defeated.

Ballot Measure 5 shows after it passed that the Masonic Lodge is concerned about itself more than public welfare. Even after Ballot Measure 5 passed, the Masonic Lodge showed no compassion on everybody else. They had no intention of pay their “share” of taxes. They continued to flood the legislatures with letters and pressure not to vote against their special exemptions in any way. These actions add weight to the critics who charge that the Masonic

benevolence is simply window dressing, a cover for their other activities and a fail proof way to deflect any criticism.

However, it is not our job to judge their motivation. Their may be some Freemasons who are very sincere in their motivation to give to benevolence. But what about this special tax exemption ? How should the Christian respond to that?

Picture Jesus being asked that question. “Master, the Masonic Lodge is getting special treatment, that other non-profit organizations don’t get. Should a Christian allow them to do this?”

And Jesus would say, hand me a dollar bill. Who seal do you see on the dollar bill? Who emblem is this?”

“The Masonic Lodges.”

“You have spoken correctly. Render unto the Masons that which is the Masons.”

Information from Williamette Week, Vol. 17, No. 23 (Apr. 4-

10,1991) , p. 1, 8-10.

ibid.

Chapter 3.2 INTEREST TAKING

What you will learn:

*That the Old Testament and New Testament forbid interest taking

*Some of the role interest taking has played for the New Order

*Some ideas for Christ-like responses vs. the evil financial system set up today.

In 1979, an articulate JW elder, who was an ex-Baptist minister, engaged this Author in conversation about religion, specifically the JWs version of it. This Author’s approach was to beat them at their own game, to outlegalize the legalizers.

Having just self-published a book examining how both the NT and the OT Scriptures condemn interest taking, it was only natural that this Author would raise Interest as an issue.

The idea behind showing the full brunt of the OT law, and Christ’s expectations for us, is that in showing how demanding the law is, one shows the need for grace. After all didn’t Christ say the law is a schoolmaster to lead us to Christ?

For the next two years, this Author raised the issue of Interest taking and the lack of proper scriptural understanding about it to the Jehovah’s Witnesses. This Author had also mailed out free about 500 of my books on Interest taking to various addresses. Judging from the small amount of feedback, it wasn’t a hot topic.

Today’s attitudes within Christendom toward interest are 180 degrees opposite of attitudes that have been held by essentially all Christians for most of Christendom’s history. Who could guess by looking at the Vatican Bank’s large assets (over 1 Billion in 1978) and their annual profit in 1978 of over 120 million dollars1 that the Catholic Church forbid interest until 1830?

What does Christ think about all of the Vatican’s stock analysts, their computers following the economic markets, their world-wide banking interests and so forth?

Today’s attitudes toward interest taking are so different from the past. And not only is that significant in itself, but there has been a wholesale memory loss about the evils of interest taking, undoubtedly facilitated by the One-World-Power’s control over the media and religious institutions of learning.

The JW elders with whom this Author raised the issue were totally unaware of the strong scriptural indictments against Interest taking. The subject hadn’t surfaced until recently. Since this Author’s book, other Christians have begun to speak out against it. Apparently, the Lord has laid the issue on more than one heart.

THE WT RESPONDS TO THE ISSUE

“There’s the answer to your questions,” a JW said to me when the WT came out with articles on interest taking in the Mar. 1, 1981 issue. They followed with another one in the Aug. 1, 1982 issue.

It seemed far-fetched to think that this Author precipitated a response from the Towering

Watchtower buildings in Brooklyn, but it wasn’t a subject that was being raised by anyone else as far as I knew. At any rate if it was a response, then it unwittingly did not help the WTs position with God Almighty. The scriptures condemned interest taking, but did leave one

loophole; those, who the Israelites were authorized to kill and cleanse from the land, could be taken advantage of.

It’s clear why the Society had to hedge on their own repudiation of interest taking, because the Society has been making money off of JW hardships. Their articles said that it is O.K. to charge interest for business deals, but not to take advantage of a brother’s need. Yet, the Society when a group of JWs is too poor to raise a Kingdom Hall, encourages them to borrow money from the Society, and charges them interest.2 This is a direct contradiction of their own articles in ’81 and ’82.

WHY WRITE ON INTEREST?

A popular story is that if you want to boil a frog, then put him in cold water and heat the water slowly. If you put the frog directly into hot water, he’ll jump out.

Over the years, the Christians have been slowly cooked. How far have we come in the cooking process? We’re almost done. As the Scriptures warn, Unless those days are shortened faith will not survive. Is that an overstatement? Those readers who will bear reading this chapter will get a small sampling a how far we have come from the Scriptures. It is not likely that you will hear a sermon on such a topic in today’s churches.

Ezekiel was commanded to warn both the righteous and the unrighteous (Ez. 3:17-21). With God’s help, I seek to declare the full counsel of God. Paul did this and was therefore free of their blood. Acts 20:27

Many sincere Christians receive interest, due to the lack of good scriptural teaching in these

times. Wisdom and tact and patience are certainly needed in regards to correcting these dear Christians. It is up to God to judge their motives.(l Cor. 4:3-5)

Interest-taking is only one financial weapon of the New World Order. Inflation is another

weapon. Economist and Nobel Peace Prize winner Friedrich von Hayek noted, “Inflation is probably the most important single factor in the vicious cycle wherein one government action [increasing the money supply] makes more and more government control necessary.” Lenin felt that the best way to destroy capitalism is to debauch the currency. Germany’s horrible inflation was a big reason Hitler appealed to the German people.

Coercive semi-secret business monopolies are another tool of the New World Order. The

proposed worker I.D. card will be another way to control the masses. Only those approved by them will be eligible to work.

This chapter is not meant to imply that interest is their only financial weapon, but it certainly

has been the primary means for the parasite to survive and control its host. This chapter is intended to pull the mask of acceptability off of interest, so that Christians can recognize that the basic livelihood of the International Bankers is contrary to Christian principles. These people in their pin-striped suits consider themselves screwd and superior to the masses; the Scriptures view them as evil. It is hoped that if any Bible-believing Jews read this, they will recognize how wrong these Internationalist Bankers are. The issue with interest is a moral issue. It’s not just that they loan money to Russia and Red China to build Socialism, it’s that they make their money in the first place from having a monopoly on the money supply, and acting as a parasite.

THE WORLD’S GOVERNMENTS ARE SLAVES TO INTEREST TAKERS

The International Bankers have the nations in debt to them. We think of Japan as a rich nation, but the national government of Japan is deeply in debt to the bankers just like the U.S.

government. Interest taking has been the life-blood of the One-World-Order paracite. They have convinced even the Christian people that interest is good.

This chapter treats the same subject that chapter 3.10 is set up for, which subject is how to have a Christ-like response to the Conspiracy. This chapter deals with just one small issue, perhaps learning how far off Christianity is on just this issue, will stimulate Christians to investigate other financial issues. The New World Order has run roughshod over the U.S. Constitution and the Scriptures repeatedly, and is pressuring Christians into all kinds of compromises with their faith in Christ. Even though the President has suspended the Constitution, he had sworn to uphold it, as did many other Constitutional traitors. Scripturally, the Christian has a duty to obey the Constitution first, before he obeys anyone who has broken their oath to uphold the Constitution in order to enslave you. The choice of what deserves obedience seems obvious, but many Christians are choosing the later course.

One way to deal with the Power is to be aligned with a superior moral power. The true

Christian teachings have almost been destroyed by the Power on this subject. Unless these teachings are introduced, the Christian people will have no concept why we must come out from amongst their evil system, which is designed to promote evil. This is to help you know how to deal with them.

WHY WRITE ON THE BIBLE?

The authority of the Bible is not subtracted from when God uses men like Phillip to explain the Bible to men like the Ethiopean. (Acts 8) Sometimes, as with Peter and the people at Pentecost (Acts 2), and the three wise men in Jerusalem (Mt 2:1-8), the Scriptures can be made plainer by human words.

No human can change God’s word, “For ever, O Lord, thy word is settled in heaven” (Ps 119:89) (cf. Jn 17:17, Ps.119:160, et al) The reader is encouraged to check God’s Word with diligence as the spiritually noble Bereans did (Acts 17:11). This is written to clarify the scriptures, and not to add to them.

“HOW SHALL YE BELIEVE MY WORDS?” (JN 5:47)

Those desiring to understand this chapter are encouraged to equip themselves by being born- again and being in fellowship with the Lord their creator. “But the natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God: for they are foolishness unto him: neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned.” (1 Cor 2:14) See also 1 Cor 1:18, 1 Cor 1:25, & Jn 3:3. We must fear God: “the fear of the Lord is the beginning of knowledge, but fools despise wisdom and instruction.” (Prov 1:7) “Fear God and his commandments.” (Eccl 12:13) We must be willing to do the will of God, “For if we sin willfully after that we have we have received the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more sacrifice for sins.” (Heb 10:26) (cf. 2 Pt 2:21 & Jn 13:17) We must be filled with the Holy Spirit who reveals all things, “Eye hath not seen, nor ear heard, neither have entered into the heart of man, the things which God hath prepared for them that love him. But God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit: for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God.” (1 Cor. 2:9-10) “Which things also we speak, not in the words which man’s wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth; comparing spiritual things with spiritual.” (1 Cor 2:13)

“Be ye holy in all manner of life,” (1 Pt 1:4), apply thine heart unto instruction, and thine ears to the words of knowledge,” (Prov 23:12), “The heart of the prudent getteth knowledge, and the

ear of the wise seeketh knowledge.” (Prov. 18:15) “Study to show thyself approved unto God…rightly dividing the word of truth.” (2 Tim 2:15)

FIVE O.T. SCRIPTURES FORBIDDING INTEREST TAKING

“If thou lend money to any of my people…thou shalt not be to him as an userer, neither shalt thou lay upon him usury.” Ex 22:25

“I pray you, let us cease this exacting of interest.” Neh 5:10

“he that by interest and unjust gain increaseth his substance, he (God) shall gather it for him that will pity the poor.” Prov 28:8

“And if thy brother hath become poor, and cannot support himself among you, then thou shalt relieve him, yea, though he be a stranger, or a sojourner, that he may live with thee. Take no interest from him, or increase, but fear thy God; that thy brother may live with thee. Thou shalt not give him thy money upon interest, nor lend him thy food supplies for profit.” Lev 25:35-37

“Thou shalt not lend upon interest to thy brother.” Deut 23:19 LET US…

“Hearken to me, ye that follow after righteousness, ye that seek the Lord; look unto the rock from which ye are hewn, and to the hole of the pit from which ye are digged.” Is 51:1

When the Master’s sheep hear his voice they obey it. “He that saith, I know him, and keepeth

not his commandments, is a liar and the truth is not in him.” 1 Jn 2:4 “If ye love me, keep my commandments.” Jn 15:14 “We ought to obey God rather than men.” Acts 5:29

The Bible has no promises to those who obey Him only partly. When we know something is

wrong and do it, it is sin. Look at examples in Biblical history —Nadab and Abihu (Lev 10:1,2), Saul (1 Sam 15), and Ananias and Sapphira (Acts 5:1-11). Remember, “His commandments are not grieveous.” (1 Jn 5:3)

“God resisteth the proud but giveth grace unto the humble.” Js 4:6 The scriptures repeatedly ask us to submit ourselves under God’s authority. By doing so we also come under his protection. That doesn’t mean we will not suffer— but we will be protected as He knows we should be. This author knows of amazing miracles of protection, but each person needs to trust God himself, and learn for himself that the Lord is good.

LEARNING THAT THE NT. ALSO CONDEMNS INTEREST

A teacher who is hired by school to teach a class, is a steward over the books she dispenses to her students. It would not be viewed lightly if she decided to make a profit for herself by charging her students money to use the schools books? The teacher can choose to some degree how she uses those school books, but as a steward it is not her job to make a monetary profit from them. Likewise, but even more so, we are to put to good use the wealth that God has entrusted to our stewardships. In the same fashion that the teacher is aware of her stewardship, the Christian realizes that what we use is “God’s money” not “ours”.

(“The earth is the Lord’s and the fulness thereof…” Ps 24:1, it was intended that men be stewards of this planet. As it is today, our present government taxes the land, thereby taking

advantage of the fact that everyone must have a place to live. Whether the taxes are paid directly by the owner, or indirectly through rental increases each of us is being taken advantage of. It was never intended that men would take advantage of other men this way.)

Our money and possessions are the Lord’s. “Those that believed were of one heart and of one soul; neither said any of them that any of the things which he possessed was his own.” Acts 4:32 “My Lord, O King, according to thy saying, I am thine, and all that I have.” 1 Kg 20:4 “The Lord is the portion of mine inheritance and of my cup; thou maintainest my lot.” Ps 16:5 The Lord “giveth food” Job 36:31 and “Every good gift and every perfect gift is from above, and cometh down from the Father” Js 1:17 “God shall suppy all your needs.” Phil 4:19 Yet, “The Lord gave and the Lord hath taken away, blessed be the name of the Lord.” Job 1:21

What should we do with God’s money? “Moreover, it is required in stewards that a man be found faithful.” 1 Cor 4:2

Render unto God the things that are God’s. “Freely ye have received, freely give”. Mt 10:8 Moreover “everyone shall give account of himself to God.” Rm 14:12

“But if any provide not for his own, and especially for those of his own house, he hath

denied the faith, and is worse than an infidel.” 1 Tim 5:8 “And having food and raiment let us there with be content.” 1 Tim 6:8

“Do good to them that are of the household of faith.” Gal 6:10

“As ye have opportunity, do good unto all men.” Gal 6:10 “Give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven.” Mt 19;21, Mk 10:21, Lk 12:33, and Lk 18:22.

Jesus “spake many things to them in parables” Mt 13:3,13,34 21:1; Mk 3:23, 4:2,13,33; 12:1 “Why speakest thou unto them in parables?” Mt. 13:10 Those who do not understand the parables fulfill the prophecy of Isaiah 6:9,10 Jesus said. Mt 13:14 God’s people are to seek to understand the parables’ mysteries. Mt. 13:11 “Seek and ye shall find.” Mt 7:7, Lk 11:9

PARABLE OF THE UNJUST STEWARD LK 16:1-9

Jesus said, “There was a certain rich man, who had a steward; and the same was accused unto him that he had wasted his goods.

And he called him, and said unto him, How is it that I hear this of thee? Give an account of thy stewardship; for thou mayest no longer be steward.

Then the steward said within himself, What shall I do? For my lord taketh away from me the

stewardship. I cannot dig; to beg I am ashamed.

I am resolved what to do, that, when I am put out of the stewardship, they may receive me into their houses.

So he called every one of his lord’s debtors unto him, and said unto the first, How much owest thou unto my lord?

And he said, an hundred measures of oil. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and sit down

quickly, and write fifty.

Then said he to another, And how much owest thou? And he said, An hundred measures of wheat. And he said unto him, Take thy bill, and write fourscore.

And the lord commended the unjust steward because he had done wisely; for the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light.

And I say unto you, Make to yourselves friends by means of the money of unrighteousness,

that, when ye fail, they may receive you into everlasting habitations.

Here was a servant who faced judgment. His master was going to cast him out, fire him, and make him pay for his sins.

This sevant then gave his master’s money (reduced the wealthy man’s debtors’debts, and by that made friends) while he had a chance; and by doing so prepared a home for himself when he got his reward for poor stewardship. “And the Lord (Jesus) commended the unjust steward.” The Lord didn’t say the man was just and honest (he called him “unjust”)—but he said he was wiser than the children of light. Why? What did the unjust steward do that many “Christians” don’t do? He gave freely while he had a chance, and he secured himself a future after his judgment. Do we take our Master’s money and give freely? Are we prepared for the judgment?

Verse 9 clearly explains the lesson of this story. We are to make ourselves friends by the

money of unrighteousness by freely giving, so that when we fail (when we die), they (the heavenly host) may receive us into everlasting habitation (which is heaven).

Verses 10 and 11 continue the idea that it is more blessed to give than to receive.

He that is faithful in that which is least is faithful also in much; and he that is unjust in the least is unjust also in much.

If, therefore, ye have not been faithful in the unrighteous money, who will commit to your

trust the true riches?

And if ye have not been faithful in that which is another man’s, who shall give you that which is your own?

Dear reader, God’s word plainly tells you that interest is wrong. It may be a small matter, but verses 10 and 11 tell us we must be faithful in the small things before we can be faithful in that which is great. Verse 11 warns us to be good stewards of wealth. The Pharisees and many Jews charged interest. They still do, and are called “covetous” (lovers of money) in Luke 16.

“Ye cannot serve God and mammon.” Mt 6:24 and Lk 16:13 If people would obey God’s commandments, it wouldn’t be too likely they would have much money to be concerned about getting interest. “Work with your hands.” 1 Thes 4:11 Can you say with Isaiah 49:4 “my work (is) with my God?” “All that any man giveth of such unto the Lord shall be holy.” Lev 27:9 We cannot rob from the rich to give to the poor. Our money should be honestly earned.

LAY NOT UP FOR YOURSELVES TREASURES UPON EARTH (MT 6:19)

This means just that. Get rid of your wealth! You may ask me, “How can you tell people that?” That is just exactly what Jesus told the young man to do to get to heaven—”sell what thou hast, and give to the poor.” (Mt 18:21, Mk 10:21, Lk 12:33; 18:22) LAY NOT UP FOR YOURSELVES TREASURES UPON EARTH. Do you have money saved up and put away? –

-LAY NOT up for yourselves treasures upon earth.

God told the Jews “Ye are cursed with a curse; for ye have robbed me.” Mal 3:9 See also Mal 3:8, Ps 119:61 and Is 42:22. How can we rob God? Those who charge interest are robbers. “How canst thou say, I am?” Jer. 2:23 “Wherefore will ye plead with me? Ye all have transgressed against me, saith the Lord.” Jer 2:29 You have taken God’s money that was to be given freely to the poor. (Or in the case of the government, they have taken the land freely given to man, and are charging us for its use.) God gave you the chance with that money to purchase heavenly treasure and you went out and tried to make yourself richer. If you try to save your life and wealth you will lose it. (Mt 10:39,16:25, Mk 8:35, Lk 9:24) It’s ironic that the One-World-State plans to impoverish America— in allowing this God will simply be allowing for His law to be fulfilled. The judgment upon America is there in God’s word, and the instrument to enforce it

may well be those who hate Him most. Their turn will come afterwards. Abraham Lincoln said that the sin of slavery was to be paid by American blood; what manner of payment will we make for robbing God? It is quite possible that the future suffering we are to experience is to free us from that which hinders us from “setting our affections on things above.” Col 3:2

“Upon the first day of the week let every one of you lay by him in store, as God hath prospered him, that there be no gatherings when I come.” 1 Cor 16:1-2 It says give as the Lord hath given you. If he gave you $5 more than you needed— thank Him for the chance to give it. “Cast your bread upon the waters.” Eccl 11:1 —symbolicly meaning don’t greatly concern yourself with the end result of those material things that sustain you, but in contrast it says don’t cast your pearls (heavenly treasure) away.

What is holy do not give to the wicked people. Mt 7:6 For example, the temple of our body is holy, a virgin should not give this holy temple away to wickedness. The Holy Scriptures are holy-meaning set aside for God’s service- this message will only be “trampled upon” by the ungodly. It doesn’t say loan to the rich — but give to the poor. People with large bank accounts have been giving their money to the rich banks to use. The banks take that money and loan it out to needy people and make themselves richer through interest. Don’t help the rich get richer. Especially now that you are learning that the big rich banks are controlled by those rich men who intend to enslave the world under their New Order.

Don’t save up for tomorrow like the foolish man in Lk 12:17-21. Don’t build bigger barns (if what you have is sufficient) and lay up wealth for your children to inherit. Give to the Lord. Think of all the wealth Christians lost when the stock market crashed in 1929. The depression closed banks and made stocks and bonds worthless. When the One-World-Power monetizes the large debts and expenses of the U.S. government, there will be an exchange of one new dollar for two or ten of the old dollars. They have done this in third world countries, and have planned it for Canada and the United States. Do good while you have a chance. Use God’s money as he gives it. Act today, tomorrow never comes. “Go to the ant, you sluggard and observe her ways,” (Prov 6:6) and fight evil with good TODAY. Do good while you have a chance. Use God’s money as He gives it. Don’t try keeping it like the foolish servant who said, “I went and hid thy talent in the earth; lo there thou hast that is thine.” Mt 25:24 Are the riches you were given in the earth (earthly things and the world)? “Thou wicked and slothful servant.” —Invest your money in heavenly treasure. “He who soweth sparingly will reap sparingly.” 2 Cor 9:6 If you do not sow God’s wealth to the poor, you will reap little wealth in heaven. This is not that every pay check you get must be spent immediately, but rather do not be afraid of giving to a good cause, just because you want to feel secure. Riches are no security. Jesus never begged, but he did not always have ready cash, as is seen when the disciples got money from the fish’s mouth. Mt 17:27 One man who gave almost all he had, was asked about his generosity. He said, “Oh, I shovel into God’s bin, and he shovels back into mine, and he’s got a bigger shovel.”

Some will contend that we emphasize the moral law too much, and that grace and salvation should be preached. “What shall we say then? Is the law sin? God forbid. Nay, I had known sin but by the law; for I had not known coveting, except the law had said, Thou shalt not covet.” Rm 7:7 Yes, the law comes along and shows man what is sin. “Because the law worketh wrath; for where no law is, there is no transgression.” Rm 4:15 The law condemns man and points out his sin. But the law can not save him; the law will not cleanse a man. But the law drives a man to the cross. “Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a curse for us.” Gal 3:13 Sin still remains sin. “How shall we, that are dead to sin, live any longer therein?” Rm 6:2

“They that are after the spirit mind the things of the Spirit.” Rm 8:5

If God forbids interest, and you retain it, then you love interest more than God’s word. “He that turneth away his ear from hearing the law, even his prayer shall be an abomination.” Prov 28:9

People try to make interest legal. They call it legal, because before they steal they tell the party how much they will steal, as though they stole according to what is fair. It might be lawful by man’s law, but there is a higher law. Making an occupation of it is no better than making an occupation out of bribery and blackmail.

“Love…seeketh not its own.” 1 Cor 13:5 But interest seeketh of others, therefore interest is far from love. “God is love.” 1 Jn 14:16 Therefore, interest is far from God.

QUESTIONS?

Is this all new to you, the reader? Have you been taught that God wants you to be rich? Perhaps they quoted to you 1 Tim 6:18 “Instruct them to do good, to be rich in good works, to be generous and ready to share.” This is not speaking about accumulating wealth. Does good works mean money to you?

Perhaps they quoted 2 Cor 9:8, “And God is able to make all grace abound to you, that always having all sufficiency in everything, you may have an abundance for every good deed.” This is not speaking about accumulating wealth. Does grace mean money to you?

2 Cor. 9:6 is the only scripture that give a legitimate motivation for bringing in excess money

—not to accumulate it, but for giving it. “But this I say, He which soweth sparingly shall reap also sparingly; and he which soweth bountifully shall reap also bountifully. Every man according as he purposeth in his heart, so let him give, not grudgingly, or of necessity: for God loveth a cheerful giver.”

So far this chapter has only scratched the surface of a large subject. Naturally, there will many questions, some by sincere truth seekers, some by those trying to find fault or loop holes in God’s financial principles for our finances. Some prefer for some misguided reasons to allow the One- World-State to do their financial planning and to allow themselves to be manipulated and jerked around, and ultimately enslaved. They are not aware that the One-World-Power which controls the Federal Reserve, the IRS, and the Bank of England, and much more, are designed not for benevolence but to control the world.

This Author has personally witnessed the System mislead and enslave many farmers with farm loans that never should have been made. The Christian community is being rendered ineffective by the conspiracy by financial enslavement. Just having a covetous attitude can be self-enslaving.

OUTLINE OF QUESTIONS

Area One- Questions concerning the relevance of the O.T. teachings about Interest taking.

Are the scriptures in the OT on Interest irrelevant?

Was the law intended for just Israel?

Area Two- Questions concerning Biblical teachings on interest.

Is there a difference between usuary and interest?

What does the world say in favor of interest?

What have Christians done in the past (before the Media was controlled by the wrong people) concerning interest?

Don’t people need incentive to pay off their loans, aren’t they spoiled by no interest?

What about inflation?

May we pay interest?

What is required of the userer by God and His church?

What would be the difference if I accept interest and give it to some needy cause or tell the debtor to do so?

If I loaned money to a man would it be wrong to accept interest if he insisted on giving it?

Are there times interest taking is O.K.?

Area Three- Questions concerning Biblical teachings on rent.

Is rent the same as interest?

Was rent forbidden by the Law of Moses?

May a Christian rent and not sin?

Why would rent have been necessary when they had no taxes nor very little upkeep of fences or buildings?

If rent is not paid the property can sold, but if the loan is not repaid then what is the security for the lender?

Can’t the poor be oppressed through rent?

Area Four- Questions concerning lending and giving.

Are the Biblical provisions for the poor still in force?

Suppose we lend money to a needy person and he wastes it, are we responsible for that?

What are some of the duties of the borrower?

What is the secret teaching of giving?

Area Five- Questions concerning my hermeneutics

How does the original Hebrew read concerning interest?

Is it lord or Lord in Lk 16:18?

Are the items in Neh 5:10, 11 rent or interest?

ARE THE SCRIPTURES IN THE O.T. ON INTEREST IRRELEVANT?

It is clear that Interest is against the moral teachings of Christ. Is that all the Christian can base his actions on, or does the O.T. have relevance today?

“All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reprove, for correction, for instruction in the paths of righteousness”, 2 Tim 3:16 When Paul wrote this the only scriptures were the Old Testament.

According to Mt 5:17-19 we realize that no one has the right to void one small commandment of the O.T., except that Christ teach us a greater way to fulfill the law. This writer believes that the moral law is unchanged which true faith establishes. Rm 3:31 The law was everlasting. Does “everlasting” mean to stop at Malachi?

The relationship of the law, morality and grace is examined in detail in the book Life In The Son. It shows without question that the Christian is called to live the moral laws. The subject is quite complex, because so many are not willing simply to accept the harder scriptures at face value. Let us remember that there is no Christian liberty outside of the truth, which is God’s word. “If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed; and ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.” Jn 8:31,32

Interest is forbidden by the moral teachings of the Old Testament, and New Testament scripture encourages us to follow these same moral teachings.

WAS THE LAW (Torah) INTENDED FOR JUST ISRAEL?

The Apostle Paul’s opposition to the law was not actually opposition to the law per se, but rather to show men that salvation did not result from the observance of the law. There are numerous New Testament scriptures that indicate the Law was practiced by our supreme example Jesus Christ (cf Sermon on the Mount), and also by Paul.

But when one speaks of “the Law”, there are different meanings assigned to what it means. Moses received the Decalogue (what is called the Ten Commandments). He also received Priestly Laws and the Covenant Code, plus a supplementary Covenant made at Horeb (Deut. 29:1). It is clear that moral laws of God were in operation long before these various Codes, Covenants, and laws were given. The first five books contain civil law, priestly law, and public law. Nor is each law exclusively in one category. It was recognized by all the early Christians that the moral laws of God should be followed by all men. What is not of faith is sin. The Christian is called to obey rules due to his faith and trust in His Creator. The original meaning of Torah, which is “instruction”, applies today to the Torah. The laws concerning interest were not figurative nor civil law, clearly the warnings were of a moral nature.

AREA ONE-QUESTIONS CONCERNING THE RELEVANCE OF THE O.T. TEACHINGS ABOUT INTEREST TAKING.

The Old Testament teachings about Interest Taking are relevant for a number of reasons for the Christian today. Let us summarize the values gained by obedience to our heavenly Father before presenting the Scriptural basis for these.

First the Scriptures are in agreement with Christ’s New Testament teaching. We remain under his protection by our obedience.

Second, these scriptures still serve as instruction in righteousness for the Christian enabling

the Christian to mature. *Third, a clear conscience is an inner freedom of spirit toward God that comes from knowing that God’s holiness is not offended. A correct attitude toward interest may clear up a hidden barrier blocking that inner peace with God.

Fourth, the rejection of God’s standard quenches the Spirit, results in inner tension, and loss of spiritual direction. To follow God means to promote our health.

The moral law is unchanged and is established by true faith. Rm 3:31. Reading Mt 5:17-19 it can be observed that no one has a right to make void one small command of the O.T. except Christ, who was special in his own right. Because these guidelines are solid, we have a firm foundation that we can depend upon, this is ancient wisdom of the best kind. “All Scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in the paths of righteousness” 2 Tm 3:16

But some will ask is the law given against Interest in Ex 22:25, Deut 23:19-20, Lev 25:36-37

part of the moral law?

In view of the liberty the Israelites had to lend on interest to strangers, at first it seems that if it were morally wrong to take interest, why would this liberty be allowed? After all it isn’t morally right to commit adultery or to be drunk with strangers.

It is important to clear up exactly what strangers are meant here—for the Israelite’s heathen friends and their converts were to be exempt from interest (Deut 23:20); it was to the Israelites

enemies, who they could kill—or at times were commanded to kill, that they could charge interest to. Interest appears to have been considered a kind of punishment, and other scriptures bear this out.

“If thou wilt not hearken unto the voice of the Lord thy God, to observe to do all his commandments and his statutes which I commend thee this day, that all these curses shall come upon thee, and overtake thee. He (the stranger) shall lend to thee, and thou shalt not lend to him: he shall be the head, and thou shalt be the tail.”

Again we read, “And all these blessings shall come on thee and overtake thee, if thou shalt hearken unto the voice of the Lord thy God. The Lord shall open unto thee his good treasure, the heaven to give the rain unto thy land in its season, and to bless all the work of thine hand; and thou shalt lend unto many nations, and thou shalt not borrow.”

It seems likely the blessing of lending and the curse of borrowing of these passages refers to loaning with interest. If it was or wasn’t doesn’t alter the fact, that God commanded them not to charge interest to his chosen people, converts to the faith, friends of the faith, but allowed them to loan with interest to those heathen enemies.

In regards to what kind of law this was, note that the first three books of Moses are considered to give the law, and Deut. is considered by some to repeat those laws.

These three books mention twice about loaning to the poor, and once about to poor strangers. Why does the Holy Spirit twice say, “If thy brother be poor, thou shalt not lend on usury” ? (Usury in the King James Translation meant all interest.) Some will say that means the law was not universal, but limited to loaning to the poor, but that for business ventures it was O.K.

But in Deut. it forbids usury (interest) to poor and rich alike. This is where an objection by some develops who see Deut. as only a repetition of the law. Some would claim that we must ignore any additions the prophets gave to Ex 20 because they were not law givers, but law interpreters; therefore, they assert these laws are intended for kindness to the poor, just as Deut 15: 1,2,3 and Deut 24:19,20,21.

First, this ignores the tradition that Moses wrote Deut. Second, there is much more morally wrong with interest than just that it is unkind. However, kindness is a moral law and should be practiced too. If we have a chance to be kind in the manner of Deut 15 and 25, then let us do this. Bear in mind that interest is contrary to both the moral teachings of Christ and forbidden by the moral teachings of the law.

“At the end of every seven years thou shalt make a release. And this is the manner of the release: every creditor who lendeth anything unto his neighbor shall release it, he shall not exact it of his neighbor, or of his brother, because it is called the Lord’s release. Of a foreignor thou mayest exact it again; but that which is thine with thy brother, thine hand shall release.”

“When thou cuttest down thine harvest in the field, and hast forgotten a sheaf in the field, thou shalt not go again to fetch it, it shall be for the stranger, for the fatherless, and for the widow, that the Lord God may bless thee in all the work of thine hand.” (verses 20-22 forbid beating the olive tree over again, and gleaning grapes for a second time.)—No wonder the Jewish International Financiers will go to great lengths to destroy those who would hold the Bible’s teachings dear.

Can a Christian go after a forgotten sheaf in the field? May those who take clothes as a pledge for money lent, wait until the sun goes down to return them (Ex 22:26)? Can a Christian hold a debtor 8 years to a debt? Can a Christian obey one law of kindness and not another? Can we deny Christians the liberty of breaking Deut 15:1,2,3 and Deut 24:19,20,21? Are we guilty of forbidding interest, a law of kindness, and ignoring the other laws of kindness? Have “Christians”

been playing church, or have they been learning to walk in God’s spirit, and not after the lust of the flesh? (cf. Gal 5:16)

AREA TWO

Is there a difference between usury and interest?

Today, the words have different meanings, however originally usury meant all interest. Generally, usury is used today to mean an exorbant or illegal rate of interest. When the shift in public attitude came toward interest, the word usury which was used to mean any interest changed to its new meaning of an exorbant rate.

However, in scripture, and also in the nation of Israel there was no distinction between acceptable and unacceptable rates of interest, it was all considered to be extortion (Ps 109), and the extortioner was considered to be a robber. 1 Cor 6:10

What does the world say in favor of interest?

First, as Christians let us remember, “If anyone teaches otherwise and does not consent to wholesome words, even the words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the doctrine which is according to godliness, he is proud, knowing nothing, but is obsessed with disputes and arguments over words, from which come envy, strife, reviling, evil suspicions, useless wranglings of men of corrupt minds and destitute of the truth, who suppose that godliness is a means of gain. From such withdraw yourself.” (emphasis added) 1 Tim 6:3-5.

When worldly Christians or people in the world begin defending interest they often try to muddle the issues. They like to make the issues seem complicated. They also to try to show that interest taking has benefits.

Let’s take a glance at this last item, that interest taking has benefits. They say the lender takes risks, so interest encourages loans. All ventures have risks, who can ascertain the future even on the safety of crossing the street? Does this mean I deserve to be paid for crossing? The risks taken by a usurer loaning to a company are far different than the company’s and its pardners’ risks who must take their lumps on whether the business prospers or fails. And the loss of their property, or goods remains ever present. That the usurer is in a way risking his money is true, but it is a totally different risk than the company and its pardners are experiencing. Further, if risk is a criteria for receiving extra money, every person even remotely connected to the business venture can claim some compensation. The families of the company, the janitors, and the neighbors all have a risk of some kind. That is the crux of the matter. The usurer supposes he deserves to be congratulated and honored for his risk taking. But the honest farmer, or the honest carpenter take risks everyday without compensation not supposing that their risks are special above everyone else’s. No one pays the farmer for taking a risk when he plants his seeds, so that we can eat. No one pays the carpenter for taking a risk when he begins a house not knowing absolutely if a fire or strong wind might not damage it during construction. The carpenter takes this risk that we might have shelter. Risk entitles us to nothing. If it did we should all have a claim on riches.

But the world will shudder, “Loans are necessary and who wants to loan if they are given interest?” In a sense, our sinful economy does need sinful interest taking to function. The Pornography market needs more lewd photographs to continue selling books. However, many economies including the modern Moslem economy are (or have) functioning fine without interest taking. It is only to be expected that the world will shudder, but then they shudder to think of

a world without sin. To live without cigarettes, booze, wild women, etc. seems incomprehensible to them also.

This author is not concerned that by getting very technical and indepth in the issue of interest

taking God’s word might contradict itself. God’s will for us is not inconsistent. His pronouncements against Interest are not inconsistent with His best wishes for our lives. The problem with getting indepth is that this Author’s approach is based on the scripture’s value system, and that what the worldly Christian must realize is that what he might call benefits in God’s eyes are a shame. For instance, it will be argued that trade is encouraged by interest. That interest helps trade does not add merit to interest, for most trade today is conducted unchrist-like. Does our trade glorify God or man? Trade can go on without interest. The old Hebrew nation and many others have managed without.

If we get sucked into the complicated theories about interest a person can get really confused. The world has their financial gurus that are argueing, studying and contradicting each other as to how interest functions upon an economy. We are not to let ourselves be spoiled by philosophy (Col. 2:8). They would have us believe the economy regulates interest rates and borrowing, and they see all kinds of “benefits” of interest. In simple terms, interest allows people to spend more than their limits, and brings many to ruin.

Sometimes, as Christians we give the thief our coat and our hat besides our wallet to show him that God loves him. Interest is robbery and perhaps we may need to experience it for God’s glory, but that does not mean robbery is O.K.

What would you replace lending on interest with? Won’t people who will be ruined by borrowing, be ruined whether they took interest or not? Couldn’t hard feeling arise if a man lending freely is injured for the need of money that was promised to be repaid, but wasn’t? Isn’t money lent longer when interest is charged and wouldn’t the shorter period of freely loaned money be a hardship?

People can injure themselves with about anything. The Christian applies God’s principles and the dynamics of those principles work toward success. First, we are commanded to lend where we do not expect to receive again—Lk 6:35. The borrower is instructed to be “Not slothful in business”—Rm 12:11 and 2 Thes 3. The borrower is plainly instructed not to live off of others unnecessarily. We are all commanded to honestly work with our hands. If we suffer for having righteously loaned money for a need, the Scripture’s value system esteems such suffering. If that seems cruel to the world—they should recall all the suffering they have encouraged people to go through, it is an honor in the world to suffer through the Iron Man Triathalon (talk about pain), it was the in thing for worldly women to wear painful corsets and whale-bone girdles to force their bodies into painful unnatural shapes, unless one gets wasted with alcohal and suffers a hangover he is not cool at parties,… the list could go on of the many ways the world expects their people to suffer. So understand that for us to suffer for our God is our glory.

If we give money so that a person can be slothful and waste it, we show poor stewardship, because we do not want to encourage that person’s sin of slothfulness. (Some misunderstand and think that not charging interest is carelessness. Satan would have us overly careful lest we lose some of our abundance—yet that abundance was given us so that we could share.) The question is not whether we might suffer without charging interest, but what is the morally correct thing to do. That is the question. That money freely lent has its faults is no secret. The underlying principle is to do what is most loving toward God, and one’s fellow man. The focus of interest is self.

How would the world today survive without interest?— How would it survive without soldiers to fight wars? What if this? What if that? Let us not worry about something the Scripture says will not happen. We know that evil along with its “bloodsucking usurers” are not going to all stop their bloodsucking just because you and I do, nor will the world self-destruct from lack of interest taking. But so what if it did? Why should the Christians be disturbed if the One-World- Order feel apart? These “if” questions are vain— but perhaps it may console the sincere seeker to know that the modern Moslem world has done very well without interest taking. Medieval Europe was often without interest and did fine. The natives of the Americas and Australia did fine without interest. And it is conceivable that the New Heavens and New Earth will be able to do just fine without interest.

As it stands today, interest takers have a vested interest in people being in need. If interest were not allowed the interest takers would develop more concern to see others sufficiently prosper.

Doesn’t Mt 25:14-24 teach interest is right? We can use the Master’s money to get worldly or heavenly treasure, it’s your decision. You can use it selfishly or give it to Christ, it’s your decision. God provides us with a surplus, so that we can use it to glorify Him, and so we might enjoy the blessings from giving.

Isn’t a man worth $1,500 who loans $100 to a neighbor worth $1,500 losing more than the one borrowing gains? No. It is true though that the value of money can fluctuate—there is nothing wrong with repaying according to the real value of the paper one has borrowed. To say “you loaned me x amount of purchasing power and I will pay back x amount of purchasing power,” is not interest. This is due to the fact that the paper we call money is not real money, but the alchemy of the Satanic financial Power. Yes, the occult does create gold out of paper and lends it out to nations and individuals on interest. (See chap. 3.3 to learn how the international bankers are a satan worshipping clique.)

And then to avoid the effect of the Satanic alchemists and their inflation people try to use the interest-rates (extortion-rates) to profit from inflation. They justify their interest in extortion by claiming they are merely “protecting” themselves from inflation. If they simply want to protect themselves they should buy real money, i.e. gold, silver and real wealth i.e. land, houses, and tools; rather than stealing from someone through interest.

Aren’t you trying to turn the world upside down? True Christians, like Paul was (Acts 17:6),

will be accused of this, because they are trying to turn it right side up. When the Power makes Christianity illegal, will we have enough Christianity to be convicted? I hope so.

What have Christians done in the past (before the Media was controlled by the wrong people) concerning interest?

We should not rest our faith on the actions of men, but rather “let God be true, but every man

a liar.” Rm 3:4

Still, many will be interested in the past.

EARLY CHURCH FATHERS

Barnabas, known from many scriptures concerning him in Acts, Corinthians and Galatians, wrote against interest (usury). He also wrote “Thou shalt labor with thy hands to give to the poor that thy sins may be forgiven.”1

Clement, who also worked with Paul (see Phil.) wrote in praise of the Old Testament for its humanity in forbidding interest. He said, “indeed the man who is generous to the poor receives sufficient usury in gratitude, praise and honor of his fellowman.”2

Barnabas’ writings were considered scripture in Alexandria for about a century, and Clements’

writings were considered scripture for two centuries by the early Christians.

The Christian Hermes also wrote against interest. An early writing which some say Hermas wrote says, “They that receive without a real need, shall give an account for it: but he that gives shall be innocent; for he has fulfilled his duty as he received it from God.”3

Tertullian (c.155-220 A.D.) wrote against Interest. He wrote that Lk 6:35 means the same as Ez. 18:8. Remember that Ez. 18:8 refers to interest as evil and Lk. 6:35 refers to lending without hoping for anything in return. For Tertullian’s references to the evil of interest see this footnote.4

St. Cyprian (205-258 A.D.) and St. Apolonius of Hierapolis (who wrote in 175-176 A.D.) also wrote against interest.

Cyprian wrote in 248 or 249 A.D. “Non faenerabis fratri tuo usurum pecuniae et usuram ciborum”—”We must not practice interest.”5

In the 5th and 6th centuries we have the writings of many religious leaders who completely condemn the taking of any kind of interest.6

The Catholic church banned interest until 1830. Augustine in his City of God, Bk. III, chapt. 17 related how the worst measure of oppression in the Roman Empire during the Punic wars of all the many oppressive measures was “The people overwhelmed…most of all by usury…”

The Anabaptist churches although they disagreed with the Catholic church over many issues, saw eye to eye with the Catholics concerning interest taking. Only in recent times have many of

them lost the teaching that interest is evil.

One of the first important assemblies of Christians after the Apostles was the Council of Nicene. This Council forbid usury (interest) to the clergy with these words, “Whoever of the clergy, for filty Lucres sake, exerciseth Usury, let him be Disposed.”7

The 44th of the Apostolic Canons and the 1st Council of Aries (314 A.D.) prohibited it in the same way.

The reformers Menno Simons, Martin Luther and Zwingli were agreed on one thing. They all condemned interest.

Martin Luther-“When money is lent and a charge made or more taken back than was originally made over, that is usury, and as such is condemned by every law…nor can they (interest takers) be saved unless they do penance”8 “the devil invented it,” and anyone who charges interest is “a thief, robber and murderer.”9 “Rents are but the ‘fig leaves’ behind which usury hides its shame”.10 “Money is an unfruitful commodity which I cannot sell in such a way as to entitle me to a profit.”11 “Will not interest soon be the ruin of the world?”12 Luther felt Luke 6:34 commands us to follow the Old Testament teachings against usury.13 He also felt that the trading companies, and bankers, and merchants revealed such a “bottomless pit of avarive and wrong-doing that there is nothing that can be discussed with a good conscience.”14 “How can there be anything good in trade?” 15

Menno Simons-“But in all things, one toward another, long-suffering, friendly, peaceable, ever ready in true Christian love to serve one’s neighbor in all things possible: by exhortation, by reproof, by comforting, by assisting, by counseling, with deed and with possessions.”16 “We beg of you from the bottom of our hearts, for Jesus’ sake, to reflect a moment whether your spirit is one with the Lord’s Spirit, and your conviction agrees with His holy Word; whether it is the Spirit of the Lord and the love for your neighbor or the thirst for gain and the thought of

temporal support that send and drive you into your profession. Do you preach God’s Word out of a pure heart without falsification; administer His sacrements correctly, and lead a pious and irreproachable life as the Scriptures teach; and do you verily shun and expel from the fellowship of the Lord, public transgressors, primpers, drunkards, LOVERS OF GAIN, USURERS, liars, swindlers, contentious persons, brawlers, adulterers, such as follow after prostitutes, blasphemers, those who take oaths, unrighteous people, etc.?”17 (Emphasis added)

Even the Catholic and Church of England preachers at this time warned of the evils of the merchants and their commercial schemes.18

John Calvin (born as Jean Cauin of Noyons, France) studied Humanism indepth and was

associated with those Humanistic reformers in France that wanted to reform Christianity with humanism.19 Calvin in his Commentary on Isaiah, 24:2 states, “No public government can be lasting without the transactions of commerce.” Calvin’s upper-class heritage, the importance of Geneva as a commercial center, Calvin’s deep association with humanism, and his possible Jewish heritage (His name Cohen also written Couin) are all factors that could have contributed to his understanding that commerce was spiritually good. One encyclopedia states “Calvin blessed the Jews.”20 Even though Calvin wasn’t so radical to accept all interest, he opened the door. Calvin in his Commentary on Exodus, 22:25 declared that interest could be permitted to the rich. He thought interest takers were shameful (Comm. on Ps. 15:5) and that a well-ordered community would not tolerate interest takers to live in their communities. (Comm. on Ezek., 18:5-9). However, though he condemned interest to the poor, he opened the door to it for those who weren’t poor. In his sermon on Deut., 23:8-20 he expressed that the interest should be moderate, and never allowed within the Christian fellowship. Calvin had a very good attitude toward wealth, he states “God mixes up the rich and poor so that they may meet together and hold fellowship with each other so that the poor receive and the rich give.”21 There has been debate whether Calvin opened the door to Capitalism or not. It is clear from Calvin’s sermons and commentaries he did not intend to support Capitalism. Troeltsch suggests that the ethic of Calvin was “a door into which capitalism was able to steal.”22 It seems the proof is in the pudding. Geneva and Switzerland developed into banking centers. The Reformed religion, which spread through those areas of Europe caught between the rival Catholic and Protestant areas, has shown a remarkable interest in commerce and capitalism. Calvin’s influence carried over into the Puritan capitalistic work ethic of New England. An abundance of capitalists came out of Calvinistic backgrounds.

The door was let open a squeek, and through that door rushed a horde of characters that sought power. Along with that lust for power came the desire to kill the one authority that stood in their way of world domination—faith in the Creator and his Word. It’s interesting to note Pres. John Adams in 1819 stated, “Banks have done more injury to the religion, morality, tranquility, prosperity and even wealth of the nation than they can have done or ever will do good.”

Whether Adams knew it or not, it is probable that the War of 1812 was manufactured to prove to the nation that the U.S. needed a central national bank. During the war the bank, now known as Citibank and now controlled by the Rothschilds, raised over a million dollars in loans for the War of 1812.23 Pressure to re-charter a National Bank came as soon as the War of 1812 began, especially from two Americans who were vocal proponents of the War of 1812, the Mason Henry Clay and John C. Calhoun. Harvard President Joseph Willard saw the war as the working of the Illuminati.24

History records that Jewish Banker and jeweller Piccolo Tigre was an early member of the Illuminati.25 Some of the Jewish banking family of the Rothschilds have been too.

NOTES

The Genuine Epistles of the Apostolic Fathers, trans, by Wake, George Rontledge and Son, Ltd., London, 1893.

Il Stromatum, 1.2, c. 18, Migne, P.G. t. 8, cols. 1023-6.

Wake, trans., op. cit.

Tertullian. Adversus Marcionem, Lib. IV, c. 17, Mig ne, Patrologia Lat., t. 2. and De Lapsis,

c. 6 Mig ne, P.L., t. 4 cols. 470-1.

Hartel, W., S. Thasci Caecili Cyprian, Opera Omnia (Corpus Scriptomm Ecclesiasticorum Latinorum III, i-iii) Vienna, 1868-1871, p. 153 1. 16.

Divine, Thomas F. Interest. Milwaukee, WI: Marquette Univ. Press, 1959.

Jones, David. A Discourse upon Usury, or Lending money for increase. Printed by Samuel Crouch, Cornwall, Eng.,1692.

Luther, Martin. Werke. Erlangen ed.,XXIII, p. 283.

Luther, Martin. An den Christlichen Adel, Werke, Erlangen ed., VI, p. 466.

Luther, Martin. Sermon on Usury, 1519.

Luther, Martin. Tischreden, 1542.

Luther, Martin. Werke, Erlangen ed., XXIII, p.294

ibid., vol. XIII, p. 319.

ibid., vol. 45, p.270

ibid., vol. 45, pp. 246-7

Bender, Harold, ed., The Complete Writings of Menno Simons. Herald Press, Scottsdate, Pa., 1974, p. 146.

ibid., p. 537

See Blench, J.W. Preaching in England, Oxford, 1964, pp. 133, 244, 270 and M. MacLure’s

St. Paul’s Cross Sermons 1534-1642, Toronto, 1958, p. 123.

cf. Bieler, A. The Social Humanism of Calvin. Richmond, 1964, p.51 and also cf. Wallace, Ronald S. Calvin, Geneva, and the Reformation. Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Books, 1988, pp. 5-7.

As quoted by Mullins, The Curse of Canaan, p.81.

Calvin, Sermon on Deut., 15:11-15, CO., 27:342.

Troeltsch, E. The Social Teaching of the Christian Churches, vol. 2, London, 1931, pp. 644- 5, 915.

Sampson, Antony. The Money Lenders. NY: Penguin Books, 1981, p. 57.

Epperson, A. Ralph. The Unseen Hand. Tucson, AR.: Publius Press, p. 133.

Mullins, World Order, p. 206.

QUESTION 4. Don’t people need incentive to pay off their loans, aren’t they spoiled by no interest?

The nation of Israel was directed by God not to be slothful—note for instance the proverb calling them to learn from the industry of the ants. If not having to pay interest makes people slothful, then God gave a command that was harmful.

However, the scriptures against interest are forbidding it out of the principles of love and kindness. Jesus indirectly confirms this by stating that on love hang all the law given to Israel. Mt 22:40 The prophets of Israel (meaning their messages) were also according to Christ sent to Israel out of love. The prophets condemned interest taking.

If people are observing scripture by not taking interest, then they must also deal with Rm

12:11 “Not slothful in business” and 2 Thes 3. QUESTION 5. What about inflation?

In 1929, $100 would have bought a good dairy cow. Five years later $100 would have bought 3 or 4 cows. This was a case of money gaining in value. Locking someone into anykind of a fixed interest arrangement can not be justified on the basis of inflation, unless someone knows for a fact what the future will bring.

It would be possible to peg the repayment of a loan on the purchasing power borrowed rather than a monetary amount. This would not constitute interest, and would actually be the most ethical type of repayment.

Unfortunately, the U.S. government under the control of the World-Order allowed the International Power to issue Fed. reserve notes contrary to the U.S. Constitution. When the Constitution was written it was plain that a monetary system on an honest medium of exchange-

-silver, gold, etc. clearly was in the best interest of the nation. Christians are best off, if they can find alternatives to being in the system’s perverted financial system. As Christians discover better methods than working through the One-World-Power’s banking/financial theft system, some of these issues will take care of themselves.

As much as possible the Christians should keep Christ’s money among the Brethren, as the world can not be trusted to use it for God’s glory. Receiving interest from the world, encourages lending to the world rather than keeping the money within the Brethren. Should we not take care of our own needy first? Gal 6:10, 1 Tim. 5:4, 8,16. All of us who are keeping money within the Banking system are helping prop up one of the biggest evil powers the New World Order has.

QUESTION 6 May we pay interest?

Jer 15:10 “I have neither lent on interest, nor men have lent to me on interest, yet every one of them curse me.”

The receiver of interest makes a giver of interest- he makes a thief. Where there are no buyers

there are no sellers. Where there are not bribe givers, no bribe takers.

But what if it is a necessity? the Bible has some strange cases of necessity. Adam’s sons married sisters, David ate the shew bread (1 Sam 21:6), and the disciples healed on the Sabbath (Lk. 13:10).

In Gen 21:32, Abraham received an unlawful oath. Abraham made a covenant with Abimelech and swore by God. Abimelech swore by the false Gods. Laban swore in Gen. 31:53 by the God of Abraham, the God of Nahor, the God of their father. Ur, city of the Chaldees worshipped Nanna the moon god and had this idol in their homes. This father was a Chaldean. Was this an oath to the gods? Anyway Jacob swore by the fear of his father, Isaac, which was the Lord

Yahweh. Why the difference in oaths? Did Abraham receive unlawful oaths and not sin? Didn’t Christ show it is lawful to suffer injury by paying tribute in Mt 17:29?

Doesn’t the Scripture of Isa 24:2 “And it shall be…as with the taker of usury, so with the giver

to him.” mean we may not pay interest?

No, the verse actually says this, “Behold, the Lord maketh the earth empty, and maketh it waste, and turneth it upside down, and scattereth abroad the inhabitants thereof. And it shall be, as with the people, so with the priest; as with the servant, so with his master; as with the maid, so with her mistress, as with the buyer, so with the seller; as with the lender, so with the borrower; as with the taker of usury, so with the giver of usury to him.” These verses tell the greatness and universality of the ruin and judgment on these people. If this verse means paying of usury is evil, then we must also rediculously say anyone who is a priest, servant, maid, master, buyer, seller, lender, or borrower is also evil. God wasn’t judging men for wanting to be priests or pay usury, but for not worshipping him as obedient servants.

“This I pray, that your love may abound yet more and more in knowledge and in all judgment (Phil 1:9) Isa 24:2 does not condemn paying interest. However, neither does it allow paying interest.

“If any man will do his will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself.” (Jn 7:17) the man who gives himself 100 percent up to living and finding truth will understand that interest is the same as robbery and extortion, and paying interest should not be intentionally done. Sometimes, we are taken advantage of unawares. A man may allow himself to be robbed, but we are guilty of the crime if we encourage, tempt, or help the robber (or interest taker). We should not lean unto our own understanding. Many of us would not have thought Abraham should have accepted an oath to a strange god. Our understanding would have been different than God’s. God’s desire in our lives is not impossible to discover. Pray the situation through, keep praying until you know his will. “If you want to know God, love him.” 1 Cor 8:13 Otherwise I believe, “he knoweth nothing yet as he ought to know.”

As Naaman in 2 Kg 5:18, I would also say “neither do or do not. I will not condemn thee- but if thy conscience condemn thee then do not.”

QUESTION 7 What is required of the userer by God and his church.

In referring to church our meaning is that of the Bible’s where those Christians within a certain city were of one church. In other words a local body, where the person regularly fellowships.

Interest is a work of the flesh and should be treated the same as “adultery, fornication,

uncleaness, lasciviousness, idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies, envyings, murders, drunkeness, reveling and the like.” Gal 5:19-21.

Sins should be confessed to God (Lk 15:18) and proper restitution (Lk 19:8 and others) and

repentance done. (Acts 19:19, Lk 18:6, Job 42:6, Rev 2:5, Hos 14:4 and others)

Unfortunately, few who charge interest understand how God looks at it. “They know not what they do.”(Lk 23:24) And most people living by it will want to defend it; people who don’t live by it won’t defend it, just as the silversmiths and the of Ephesus. (Acts 19:25) Will you plead for Baal? (Judges 6:31)

The Bible warns usurers, “thou hast taken usury (interest) and increase, and thou hast greedily gained of thy neighbors by extortion, and hast forgotten me, saith the Lord God. Behold, therefore, I have smitten mine hand at thy dishonest gain which thou hast made, and at thy blood which hast been in the midst of thee.” (Ez 22:12-13) “The wealth of the sinner is laid up for the

just.” (Prov 13:22) It appears then that usurers shall receive two payments. 1. the first of money,

2. the second of judgment.

So repent sinner and make restitution. Don’t be like Samuel who ask, “Whose goods did I take?” (See 1 Samuel 12:3); but be like Zacheus.

“And Zacheus stood, and said unto the Lord, Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the

poor; and if I have taken anything from any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold. And Jesus said unto him, This day is salvation come to this house.” Lk 19:8-9 Restore it sinner, for the sin is not remitted until the money is restored.

Amaziah in 2 Chr 25:9 did not know what he would do when he gave a hundred talents of silver. “And the man of God answered, The Lord is able to give thee much more than this.”

The interest taker (usurer) is out of fellowship with the Lord until this sin is fixed. He has no

communion with Christ nor with the saints. Not only has he stolen, but he must not try to pass this money which is not rightly his onto his children, rather “Set thy things in order before you die.” Isaiah said to Hezekiah. (Is 38:6)

So sinner, if Christ is in your heart and speaks to you as Zacheus, then restore now as Zacheus did.

QUESTION 9 If I loaned money to a man would it be wrong to accept interest if he insisted on giving it?

There is a difference between accepting interest and demanding it. The best way to avoid the attending evils of interest is not to accept it, but encourage the debtor to give it to a worthy cause. This would be preferable, over accepting it oneself, if one is to avoid encouraging evil. Interest is a practice leading to the oppression of the poor. If the situation seems to be a special case, then the best answer is to put the issue before the Lord. I have myself had best results if I cleared my slate with the Lord first. I believe at times the Lord doesn’t answer, simply because the plain answer is in his Word. Be honest with the Lord.

QUESTION 10. Are there times interest taking is O.K.? Area Three- Questions concerning Biblical teachings on rent.

QUESTION 1. Is rent the same as interest?

Obviously, rent is not the same as interest. The very fact that the two words can be used without any problem of the mind confusing the two ideas shows that they are not the same idea.

“Should rent be viewed the same as interest?” is a deeper question. Unfortunately, our modern Bible translations have confused the issue greatly. The modern Bible translations have attempted to put scripture in terms we can understand. In doing so they have given us words we understand, but that are not faithful to the original meaning. For instance, the parable of Jesus which occurs in Mt 21:33-41, Mk 12: 1-9 and Lk 20:9-16 in modern translations appears to be a rental situation, when it was actually a SHARECROPPING ARRANGEMENT in the original language and the parable shows this.

In fact, all the Biblical examples of “rent” which the modern translations present (with the exception of Paul renting a room in Rome (Acts 28:30) are not really examples of rent at all. Ex 22:15 speaks of loaning an animal, Deut 24:15 indicates work for wages, and Lev 25:15-16 refers to a buyer paying for a share of the crops.

The question remains is rent forbidden or not? Although rent was not part of the life of ancient Israel, and is not the optimum method for a Godly Society to operate under, it is not expressly forbidden. It is this Author’s conviction that rent is different from interest and can be paid. Rent inherently suffers from some of the same defects of interest and in an ideal situation would be have to be eliminated. Because we do not live in an ideal situation, and we are not expressly forbidden, rent is permissible. A major difference between the Israelites and the modern man is that modern governments in effect believe they own all the land, and in effect “rent” the land to its citizens. If you do not believe this try missing your rent payments (taxes) and see if the government doesn’t come for what they think is theirs. In contrast to this ungodly system the Israelites were given the land for their families for an enduring inheritance. It genuinely belonged to the people, rather than their government, although the final title holder was always God who held the people responsible for their treatment of the land. God will again someday bring to ruin those ruining the earth, according to various scriptures. How can we honestly quibble about rent, when in effect that is what all “property owners” are doing today?

This Author does not wish to say that it is always right to charge or accept rent, but that

although there may be some similarity between rent and interest, there are also some big differences. For instance, the owner who rents his property, but pays the taxes and maintenance, etc., but receives no rent would be better off financially, if he didn’t own the property. This would not be the case where money is loaned and no interest received.

What if money was loaned and not returned? It would be a total loss, while if no rent was received couldn’t the property be sold?

In some cases the property could be sold, while in other cases it may be the owner’s home where he is unable to farm it himself. Thus to never allow rent could cause hardship. The man that could use property tax free and upkeep free – that is free of charge – has a better chance than if he would own the property. In contrast, the man who borrows $5000 without interest is not better off than someone who owns $5000. Again rent and interest are not alike. This does not give us any overall rule, circumstances vary in case to case, but it does indicate that the rules applying to interest do not have blanket application to rent.

The poor can be oppressed as severely by rent as interest. Some mining companies and other companies around the world have oppressed people to the point of actually keeping them in slavery to the companies by the use of rent. Rent originally served as a system of tribute, a tax in ancient times. It is clear that rent has its own harsh effects, but it must be examined in the context of being rent, and not as a type of interest.

QUESTION 2. Was rent forbidden by the Law of Moses?

After clarifying that rent is not interest, we then can ask, is rent forbidden by the Law of Moses? Yes and No.

The origin of the word rent is helpful. Rent comes from the Latin “rendere”. Rendere could

mean either a payment or the surrender of a city to an army. In the word “sur-rend-er” the rend comes from “rendere”. The connotation has historically been a type of tribute or tax payment. Although to demand this type of payment might not be acceptable under the admonitions to love others, the scriptures do not categorically forbid rent, or taxes, or tributes. Certainly tributes, taxes and rents can and should be paid according to Christ’s teachings. Whether Rent should be charged depends upon the exact situation. Again much of what we might offhand refer to as rent can or is actually something else.

QUESTION 3. May a Christian rent and not sin?

This question and question 2 are really extentions of question 1 and are being answered in the context of the answer to question 1. If you haven’t read the last two questions please do. QUESTION 4. Why would rent have been necessary when they had no taxes nor very little upkeep of fences or buildings?

QUESTION 5. If rent is not paid the property can sold, but if the loan is not repaid then what

is the security for the lender?

QUESTION 6. Can’t the poor be oppressed through rent?

Area Four- Questions concerning lending and giving.

QUESTION 1. Are the Biblical provisions for the poor still in force?

QUESTION 2. Suppose we lend money to a needy person and he wastes it, are we responsible for that?

QUESTION 3. What are some of the duties of the borrower? QUESTION 4. What is the secret teaching of giving?

One of the reasons Christ’s and the scripture’s teachings on giving are being lost is that “The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God; for they are foolishness unto him, neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned.” 1 Cor 2:14 “But God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise.” 1 Cor 1:27

God’s secret formula of success is to give abundantly, freely, wisely, cheerfully, humbly, and secretly—for which He sees in secret and He richly rewards you in return in secret. As one man has often been quoted, “I shovel into God’s bin, and He shovels back into mine, and He has a bigger shovel.”

St. Cyprian, bishop of the church at Carthage, was one of the first Christian leaders. His

writings condemn interest taking. His writings were very interesting to read, because they emphasized alms giving to an extent that is rarely if ever heard today. In chapter 2 and 3 of his writings he brings out in scriptures in a way that is not taught today how important it is to give alms to cleanse ourselves of the sins we commit as Christians. In chapter 4 he brings out how if we do not here the needs of those around us, then we can not expect our prayer life to be fruitful. In chapter 6 he brings out that Tabitha’s almsgiving had qualified her to be raised from the dead. In chapter 7, he brings out that we must be faithful with unrighteous mammon, if we are to expect God to commit to us true riches, (cf. Lk 16:11) Chapter 9 through 13 are to encourage Christians not to fear about giving too much, and their resources failing them. In chapter 18 he advises those who have many children in their homes with stretched budgets to give much because in doing so they cover the multitude of sins that come from a multitude of family members. The reader is encouraged to read St. Cyrprians writings for a more indepth study of the power of and the need for giving alms.

Area Five- Questions concerning my hermeneutics

QUESTION 1. How does the original Hebrew read concerning interest?

The following are Hebrew words meaning to take interest.

“masah”. “masah” comes from “nasah” (verb) and signifies in “qual” to take or demand interest.

“nesak”. “nesak” comes from “nasak” (verb) which means to bite to oppress, to take interest. A picture of the pain of interest to the borrower is inherent in the word. The word “nasah” which meant interest taker has been translated extortioner in various scriptures. It was understood in the early church that the N.T. greek references to extortioners were applicable to interest takers.

“lavah”. “lavah” signifies in “qual” to borrow and “hif’il” to lend.

“marbit and tarbit”. from “rabah” (meaning to increase or to multiply) comes two other names for interest “marbit” and “tarbit” (which also means a surplus or increase). The equivalent word in ancient Mesopotamia “Sibtu” which meant increase, carried with it a negative connotation meaning increase by attack such as an attack by pirates, or an attack of epilepsy.

SPECIFIC EXAMPLES

Ex. 22:25 “If thou lend (lavah) money to any of my people who is poor by thee, thou shalt not be to him as an usurer (noseh – meaning extortioner), neither shalt thou lay upon him usury (nesek).”

Lev. 25:35-38 “And if thy brother who dwelleth by thee be waxen poor, and fallen in decay with thee [meaning he cannot support himself among you], then thou shalt relieve him, yea, though he be a stranger (ger), or a sojourner, that he may live with thee. Take no usury (nesek)

from him or increase (tarebit), but fear thy God; that thy brother may live with thee. Thou shalt not give him thy money upon usury (nesek), nor lend him thy victuals (food supplies) for increase (marebit – meaning fruits or profits).

In Deut. 23:19-21 the word usury (nesek) meaning interest is used five times. The word for stranger (nokri meaning foreignor) appears once.

David complains of his enemies in Ps 109 and asks God to allow them to reap evil. Ps 109:11,

“Let the extortioner (nasah) catch all that he hath; and let the strangers spoil his labour…because he persecuted the poor and needy man” (other resons are also given here in Ps 109:16). Ps 15

says “Lord, who shall abide in thy tabernacle? Who shall dwell in the holy hill?…He that putteth not out his money to usury, nor taking reward of the innocent.” Studying this seems to indicate that David believed taking interest came under the moral law.

Sir. 29:1-3 (Apoc.) reads “extortioner and an oppressor to devour (nasak)”. This and Ps 109:11 are two verses where “nasak” was translated extortion rather than interest.

It appears from the original Hebrew usage that all interest was considered to be a form of

extortion.

Ezek. 22:12 speaks of interest takers and extortioners in the same sentence, and Mt 23:25 says the Pharisees are hypocrites being “full of extortion and excess.”

Lk 18:11, I Cor. 5:10, 5:11, 6:10 are scriptures condemning extortioners.

Amos 2 tells how the garments used as legal instruments for securing a debt and the wine of those who had been fined had been taken. The wine seized from fines must refer to a payment

in kind taken from debtors. Whether this was according to the law illegal interest or not, it is clear that it produced suffering of the poor which disobeys Ex 23:6; 22:22,26.

QUESTION 2. Is it lord or Lord in Lk 16:18?

Is it “Lord” or “lord” in Lk 16:8?

Some will contend that I have added something to the scriptures, because English Bibles have a small “1” for “lord” in Luke 16:18. Does verse 8 refer to the rich man and not to the Lord

Jesus? Actually, they are the ones who are adding to the scriptures. No distinction like this is

found in the Greek manuscripts nor in the German translations.

The Greek manuscripts said “kurios” for Lord in Luke 16:8. This word is used in almost every place translated where they mean the Lord our God, or Lord Jesus. Greek words like “lord” or “father” were not set apart with capitalization. The observant reader will be correct that this kurios could mean either Lord or lord. However, three things give evidence that kurios meant Lord Jesus in Luke 16:8. 1. First, the Lord Jesus told this story, because there was something commendable or some good example to commend there to his disciples. 2. There is no period after verse 8 in the Greek manuscripts which means verse 9 is spoken with verse 8. Verse 9 reads, “For the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light.” Even the King James has no period between verse 8 and 9. Now, does it seem likely the rich man said, “the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light.”? The truth is simply the Lord who spoke the sentence (which was numbered by emn verse 8 and

9) was the Lord Jesus. 3. The Bible itself gives a distinction between where lord is (meaning the rich man) and where the Lord is meant. The story does not use the word “kurios” meaning the rich man once. Instead, it uses possessive words such as which translate where the steward is talking “lord of his” or “his lord”, and later lord of the steward. If Jesus had included verse 8 and 9 in his story of the steward he would have used different word(s) for “lord” than just “kurios”. It seems evident that Luke wrote what “the Lord (Jesus) commended in verse 8 and 9.

QUESTION 3. Are the items in Neh 5:10, 11 rent or interest?

Nehemiah commanded that the Jews give back a hundredth part of corn, wine and oil to their poor brethrn, is this hundredth part rent or interest?

Verse 10 calls it interest (usury) in English and Verse 11 does so in Luther’s German trans.

It is O.K. to accept that these verses in scripture have labelled it correctly, for to do so contradicts no other scripture. In Joseph’s time 20% seems to have been customary as rent. 1% would hardly indicate rent.

Chapter 3.3 Financial Wizzards

&

Wealthy Cults

Two neighbor horse farmers came together one day to talk business. The first farmer sold his horse to the second for a quarter million dollars, and then bought it back for about $20 more. He could now advertise his horse (actually worth $20), as a horse he that he had paid over a quarter of a million dollars for.

We can laugh over such schemes. And perhaps we should laugh at ourselves for having been fooled, for if there is one area in life that exceeds the religious in deception, and touches all of us it is the financial. What else can we do about it except laugh?

The famous poet Lord Byron describes the archtype of our two farmers in 1823,

Who keeps the world, both old and new, in pain Or pleasure? Who makes politics run glibber all? The shade of Bonaparte’s noble daring?

Jew Rothschild and his fellow-Christian, Baring.

You’ll learn about some other “neighbor horse traders” in this chapter too.

ROTHSCHILD TALKS ABOUT THEIR DYNASTY

Lord Rothschild in his book The Shadow of a Great Man quotes a letter sent from Davidson

on June 24, 1814 to Nathan Rothschild,

“As long as a house is like yours, and as long as you work together with your brothers, not a house in the world will be able to compete with you, to cause you harm or to take advantage of you, for together you can undertake and perform more than any house in the world.”1

The closeness of the Rothschild brothers is seen in a letter from Saloman (Salmon) Rothschild to his brother Nathan on Feb. 28, 1815, “We are like the mechanism of a watch: each part is essential.”2

This closeness is further seen in that of the 18 marriages made by Mayer Amschel Rothschild’s grandchildren 16 were contracted between first cousins.

VISITING THE NATION THE ROTHSCHILDS BUILT

In 1974, in the summer after the Yom Kippur War this Author toured Israel, and got the chance to personally visit many of the buildings like the Knesset that the Rothschild’s money has

built. The Knesset is the Israeli equivalent to our Congress’s Capitol building.

One of the Rothschilds in his will left money for ongoing building projects in Israel, and the Rothschilds are honored with a street named after them in Jerusalem.

The people of Germany and Turkey have been very close. I can recall meeting Turkish “Gastarbeiter” (guestworkers) in Germany. The reader will remember that Turkey fought on

Germany’s side in W.W. I. A few powerful Jews, including the Rothschilds were responsible for the wording of the Treaty imposed on Germany that ended W.W. I.3 The treaty gave the

Rothschild home in Frankfurt-on-the-Main.

16th century

Representatives from five major banks meet twice daily at the Rothschilds to determine the world’s gold price.

-..

;•

:..

………….

y

..-.#

\..

.J

:;

…….\.

.. —

Rothschilds the German owned railway rights in Palestine (which had been part of the Turkish Ottoman Empire), thus paving the way for the Rothschilds to have a sure leverage to dictate policy concerning Palestine. The Rothschilds had made loans to Turkey which amounted to almost one hundred million pounds. When the Turkish government collapsed after W.W. I because they were on the losing side, the Rothschilds had a claim on Palestine because of those unpaid Turkish loans.4 The British government followed the dictates of the Rothschilds. The British were given a mandate over Palestine, and the Rothschilds were able to through their proxies in the British government, to create the steps that led to the nation of Israel.5

THE ROTHSCHILDS AS “PROPHETS”

One item stands out as a person listens to the International Bankers and reads their books.

They believe money is what makes the world go round. If you have money, you can do anything. Money is “God”, and it is worshipped and served. Even after these families accumulate more than can be spent, these devotees continue selling their souls for this false but powerful god.

The great poet-philosopher Heinrich Heine (a Banker’s son) said, “Money is the god of our time, and Rothschild is his prophet.”6 Following the cue of the Rothschilds, Heinrich Heine, a Jew, signed his name by drawing a Seal of Solomon.7

Amsel Rothschild is reported to have said, “Give me control of the economics of a country; and I care not who makes her laws.”8

Today his descendents meet twice daily in London to dictate to the world what the world price of gold will be. They also dictate what the “Federal Reserve System” will do with America’s finances.

ANOTHER GOD TOO

According to eye-witnesses, who were prominent enough to visit one of the British Rothschild homes, the Rothschilds worship yet another god too, Satan. They set a place for him at their table.8a The Rothschilds have been Satanists for many generations.

The Rothschilds are an important part of the history of the Seal of Solomon (also known as hexagram, Magen David, six-pointed star, Star of David.) The Seal of Solomon, the hexagram, was not considered a Jewish symbol before the Rothschilds began using it.9 Throughout the Middle Ages the Seal of Solomon had been used by Arab Magicians, Cabalist Magicians, Druid witches and Satanists. One of the few ancient uses of the symbol was on the floor of a 1,200 year old Moslem Mosque found where Tel Aviv is today.10 In the twelve century an Ashkenazic Jew Menahem ben Duji, who thought he was the Messiah, used the magical symbol.11 Because the Rothschilds were Satanists they adopted this powerful magic symbol in 1822 for their coat- of-arms. The name they adopted for their family actually comes from the fact that in the 17th century Mayer Amschel Bauer began hanging out a red hexagram in front of their house to identify it. Mayer Amschel then decided to take the name red-schield (Rothschild in German) after the red Seal of Solomon that they used.

Alice Bailey in A Treatise On White Magic, p. 412, claims that the Hierarchy has a special group which she calls “the financial group” “controlling all that can be converted into energy, and constituting a dictatorship over all modes of intercourse, commerce and exchange.” According the Luciferian Alice Bailey, the “financial group” is the latest group directed by the Hierarchy.

In 1836 Zevi Hirsch Kalischer approached Rothschild and proposed Rothschild buy all of Erez Israel. It took many years for the Rothschilds to finally create Israel. The Rothschilds have been

a primary force behind the creation of Israel, and so it is appropriate that the nation carries their magical Seal of Solomon as the state logo.

The Ultra-orthodox Jews in Israel will not serve in the Israeli army because they know that

Almighty God was not behind the creation of modern Israel, but rather the rich ungodly apostate Jews. They refuse to serve the ungodly. They are more wiser than men like Jerry Falwell who run around proclaiming Israel is God’s nation. Men like Falwell are the type that this Author finds reference to repeatedly in Jewish documents that speak of their power within the Fundamentalists. God is ultimately in charge, he has allowed Hitler to come to power, Stalin to come to power, and the Rothschilds to come to power. In the same sense that God rules over and blessed Stalin’s Russia, he rules over America and Israel. To twist scriptures about God seating the rulers and then to apply them to bless one Satanic secular communist nation and not another is inconsistent and not correctly using the Word of Truth.

Some people object that the conspiracy of Power is labelled Jewish rather than Satanic by certain concerned citizens. This objection is valid— however, will these objectors then take the obvious next step and admit the nation of Israel which the Rothschild’s created is Satanic and not Jewish? But then who knows precisely why people do what they do? If you ask someone why he does something, he will give you one answer today, another tomorrow, and another the next day. Does he do what he does for a real reason, or a single motive? Perhaps to label the Power as only Satanic or only Jewish or only Masonic is to neglect the personal human dimension. This personal human dimension is godless. Being godless it fills that void, by pretending its men are gods. This brings us right back to the Gnostic religions and Satan.

Most Jewish people do not concern themselves with learning the occultic significance to their treasured Magen David (Star of David). King David did not have anything to do with the hexagram, although his son Solomon did when he began worshipping Ashtoreth (star, also known as Astarte, Chiun, Kaiwan, Remphan, and Saturn).12 Solomon built altars to Star (Astarte, aka Ashtoreth). The god Saturn is associated with the Star but both Saturn and Astarte also been identified with a number of other names. Saturn is an important key to understanding the long heritage this conspiracy has back to antiquity. The city of Rome was originally known as Saturnia or City of Saturn. The Roman Catholic church retains much of the Saturn worship in its ritual. Saturn also relates to Lucifer.13 In various occult dictionaries Saturn is associated with evil. Saturn was important to the religion of Mithra, and also the Druids.

CO-MASTERS OF THE WORLD —connections to JWs, Mormons, and Judaism

It has been said all roads lead to Rome. For this book, it could be said all paths of investigation lead to the Rothschilds.

Charles T. Russell, in a 1891 letter to Baron (Lord) Rothschild, mailed from Palestine, outlined possible courses of action that could be taken to establish the Jews in Palestine. Russell’s letters praised the Rothschild’s money which established Jewish colonies in Palestine. Russell writes Rothschild, “What is needed here, therefore, next to water and cleanliness, is a good government which will protect the poor from the ravenous and the wealthy. Banking institutions on sound bases, and doing business honorably, are also greatly needed.” Russell continues, “May the God of Jacob direct you, my dear Sir, and all interested with you in the deliverance and prosperity of Israel, and blessed will they be who, to any extent, yield themselves as his servants in fulfilling his will as predicted.”14

When the Mormon Church needed financing in the late 19th century, they went to Kuhn,Loeb Co.15 To explain the Rothschild’s control of Kuhn, Loeb Co. here is some background

information. The method that the House of Rothschild used to gain influence, was the same that Royalty had used for centuries, marriage. The Rothschild children, girls and boys, have had their spouses chosen on the basis of alliances that would benefit the House of Rothschild, but since consolidating world power they generally have married cousins these last two centuries.16 Jacob Schiff grew up in the house that the Rothschild’s had at 148 Judengasse, Frankfurt. Jacob Schiff came to the United States with Rothschild capital and took over control of a small Jewish banking concern founded by two Cincinnati dry goods merchants Abraham Kuhn and Solomon

Loeb. He even married Soloman’s daughter. In 1885, Loeb retired, and Schiff ran the Kuhn, Loeb Co. for the Rothschilds until 1920 when he died.17

During Russell’s and Brigham Young’s day, Lord Rothschild was considered the “lay leader of world Jewry.”18 Edmund Rothschild was President of the Jewish Colonization Association,19 which was a major Zionist group. Amselm Rothschild indicated that his grandfather Amschel Mayer Rothschild had insisted in Clause 15 of his will to his children, “may they and their descendants remain constantly true to their ancestral Jewish faith.”20 However, the will has been secret and there is no way of knowing what it says. The Rothschilds have not remained true to the Orthodox faith. If this was actually what Clause 15 said then something is amiss.

The Jewish world has showered the Rothschilds with praises, “The Rothschilds govern a Christian world. Not a cabinet moves without their advice. They stretch their hand, with equal ease, from Petersburg to Vienna, from Vienna to Paris, from Paris to London, from London to Washington. Baron Rothschild, the head of the house, is the true king of Judah, the prince of the captivity, the Messiah so long looked for by this extraordinary people….The lion of the tribe of Judah, Baron Rothschild, possesses more real force than David—more wisdom than Solomon.”21

The Prieure de Sion-the Elders of Sion22 also relates to the Rothschilds who are reported to

serve on a Jewish council of Elders of Sion.23

The Rothschilds have “helped” the Jewish people the Rothschild’s own way. For those who admire stingyness, the Rothschilds will be greatly looked up to. For instance, the extent of James Rothschild’s charity in France to poor Jews was 5 francs (the equivalent of $1).24 Their dynasty has destroyed honest Jews along with Christians. Today, few dare criticize the Rothschilds.

CO-MASTERS OF THE WORLD—connections to secret societies

The Rothschilds had played a major role in the Bavarian Illuminati,25 and it is known that a least one of the sons of Amsel was a member. As the reader remembers, Amsel placed his sons in the major European capitals, where they each set up the principal banking houses. By their own secret intelligence service and their own news network they could outmanouver any European government.26 The large amounts of voluminous correspondence by Rothschild

couriers attracted attention,27 but no one ever stopped their personal intelligence and mail services.

After the Bavarian Illuminati were exposed, the central occult power over the European secret societies shifted to Carbonarism a.k.a. the Alta Vendita,28 led by another powerful Rothschild, Karl Rothschild,29 son of Amschel. In 1818, Karl participated in a secret document that was sent out to the head-quarters of Masonry from the Alta Vendita. The Masons were quite distressed when a copy of this was lost, and offered rewards to anyone who could return the lost copy. It was originally written in Italian. Its title translates “Permanent Instructions, or Practical Code of Rules; Guide for the Heads of the Highest Grades of Masonry.”30

The Masonic reference book 10,000 Famous Freemasons, Vol. 4, p.74, indicates two other sons of Amschel were Masons, James Meyer Rothschild, and his brother Nathan Meyer

Rothschild. James Rothschild in Paris was a 33 degree Scottish Rite Mason, and his brother Nathan in London was a member of the Lodge of Emulation. And Jewish Freemason Katz indicates Solomon Meir Rothschild, a third member of the five brothers, was initiated into Freemasonry on June 14, 1809.31

The Rothschilds became powerful within Freemasonry.

We find the Saint-Simonians, the occult religious millenialist forerunners of communism, praising Baron de Rothschild in their magazine Le Globe,

“There is no one today who better represents the triumph of equality and work in the nineteenth century than M. le Baron de Rothschild….Was this Jew bom a millionaire? No, he was born poor, and if only you knew what genius, patience, and hard work were required to construct that European edifice called the House of Rothschild, you would admire rather than insult it.”

Lionel de Rothschild (the de was added by the French Rothschilds) was involved with the first communist Internationale.

The Mason Mazzini who helped start communism praised Rothschild, “Rothschild could be King of France if he so desired.”32

Adolphe Cremieux, was a french Jewish Mason (see chap. 1.4 for his credentials). The Rothschilds gave at least £ 1,000 to Cremieux to go to Damascus with Salomon Munk, and Sir Moses Montefiore to win the release of Jews imprisoned there, and to convince the Turkish Sultan to declare the charges of ritual murder false.33

According to the three Jewish authors of Dope, Inc. the B’nai B’rith was a spin-off of the Order of Zion and was organized as a “covert intelligence front” for the House of Rothschild. It is highly probable that the B’nai B’rith was used as a Rothschild intelligence cover.

The Rothschilds are prominent in the Bilderbergers too.

The Rothschilds were closely related to the Council of Foreign Relations (CFR). Although many people today would not view the CFR as a secret society it was originally set up as part of a secret society and it was kept secret for many years, in spite of its awesome power. Carroll Quigley, professor of International Relations at the Jesuit Georgetown University, exposed the Round Table Group with his book Tragedy and Hope.24

The Rothschilds supported Rhodes to form De Beers.35 Later, Rhodes made seven wills which established a secret society modelled after the Jesuits and Masons to help bring in a One-World- Government centered upon Britain, and the Rhodes Scholarships.36 The inner group was established in Mar. 1891 and consisted of Rhodes, Stead, Lord Esher (Brett), and 33° Mason Alfred Milner.33bb A secondary circle of “potential members of the Circle of Initiates” consisted of the Jew Lord Balfour, Sir Harry Johnson, Lord Rothschild, Lord Grey and others. Initially, Lord Rothschild was part of the inner group of Rhode’s secret society, but was replaced by his son-in-law Lord Rosebury who wasn’t as conspicuous.37 The Fabian Socialists dominated the staff at Oxford when the Rhodes Scholars began arriving. These scholars then received indoctrination and preparation to become part of an international socialist New World Order.38

The Round Table Group developed from the inner executive circle of Rhode’s secret society. The outer circle was established after the start of the 20th century. The Round Table Group was extended after W.W. I by organizing a front organization the Royal Institute of International Affairs. The Council of Foreign Relations was the American part of this front. The inner circle continues to direct the outer circle and its two front organizations RIIA and CFR. The CFR in turn set up a number of fronts including the Institute of Pacific Relations (IPR).

CO-MASTERS OF THE WORLD—management of the Catholic and Czars’ wealth and the capture of the Orthodox Church’s wealth

Early in the 19th century the Pope came to the Rothschilds to borrow money. The Rothschilds were very friendly with the Pope, causing one journalist to sarcasticly say “Rothschild has kissed the hand of the Pope…Order has at last been re-established.”39 The Rothschilds in fact over time were entrusted with the bulk of the Vatican’s wealth. The Jewish Ency., Vol. 2, p.497 states, “It is a somewhat curious sequel to the attempt to set up a Catholic competitor to the Rothschilds that at the present time (1905) the latter are the guardians of the papal treasure.”

Researcher Eustice Mullins writes that the Rothschilds took over all the financial operations of the worldwide Catholic Church in 1823.40

Today the large banking and financial business of the Catholic Church is an extensive system interlocked with the Rothschilds and the rest of the International Banking system.

The great wealth of the Russian Czars was entrusted to the Rothschilds, $35 million with the Rothschild’s Bank of England, and $80 million in the Rothschild’s Paris bank. The Rothschilds financed the Russian Revolution which confiscated vast portions of the Orthodox Church’s wealth. They have been able to prevent (due to their power) the legitimate heirs of the Czars fortune to withdraw a penny of the millions deposited in a variety of their banks. The Mountbattans, who are related to the Rothschilds, led the court battles to prevent the claimants from withdrawing any of the fortune. In other words, the money they invested in the Russian Revolution, was not only paid back directly by the Bolshevists in millions of dollar of gold, but by grabbing the hugh deposits of the Czars’ wealth, the Rothschilds gained what is now worth

over $50 Billions.41

CO-MASTERS OF THE WORLD—CONTROL OVER SATANISM & WITCHCRAFT

Chapter 2.11 gives the names of a Witchcraft Council of 13 which is under Rothschild control and in turn issue orders to various groups. One of the purest form of Satanism can be traced to the Jewish Sabbatain sect and its Frankist spinoff. The leaders of this up to the Rothschilds were: Sabbatai Zevi (1626-1676)

Nathan of Gaza (16??-?) Jacob Frank (1726-1791) Rothschilds

Three connections between Satanism, evil, and money.

Money naturally attracts itself to evil. For instance, if a woman prostitutes herself she may receive a great sum of money, but who will pay her for keeping her virginity or her dignity? If you are a hit man a large amount of money is yours if you kill your target, who will pay you if you would miss your target?

Second, evil men believe in where there is a will there is a way, and they are willing to sell their souls for their God money. They will employ evil to gain money.

While most people are quite aware of these last two connections, a third may likely have

escaped their attention. Thirdly, the principle group of men who cranked up International Banking were Satanists from the beginning. These Satanists now are the ones who run the Federal Reserve and are responsible for the creation of U.S. Federal Reserve notes. Just having total control over the supply of U.S. paper money almost gives them leverage over the world’s finances, without mentioning they control the world bank. It is no accident then, that once they established world financial control, they would do all in their power to divide and conquer and destroy both the

Christian and the Moslem faith in God. These powerful Bankers relate to faith in God as Cain related to his brother Abel. That they may be related to the Jewish people, does not mean they have the Jewish people’s best interest at heart.

Initially Sabbetai Zevi was rejected by many Jews. His sect gained momentum in second half of the seventeenth century in southeastern Poland.42 In 1759-60, 500 Jewish Sabbateans “converted” to Christianity.43

In 1715, 109 of the 415 Jewish families in Frankfurt were engaged in moneylending. The rest were merchants of various kinds. The concepts that Satanism holds to were a natural shoe in to justify for many of these Jewish bankers the type of behavior they were engaged in.44

LONG-STORY SHORT

Many divisions and battles between religious elements in the world have been encouraged and supported by the Power’s wealth. Unfortunately, many have been fooled into thinking that being devout and faithful to God is the source of religious fighting. In some areas of the world, Moslems, Christians, and others have gotten along fine for centuries. Religious tensions do spring to some degree from within the religions themselves, but the fuel to keep those fires burning and to light up conflicts often come from the Power’s wealth. An obvious example is the Iran-Iraq war.

CO-MASTERS OF THE WORLD—CONTROL OVER W.W. I TREATY

When Germany fell, not only did Rothschild agents draft the treaty, prepare the idea of the League of Nations, but Max Rothschild was one of 11 men who took control over Bavaria. Max Rothschild was a Freemason in Lodge No. 11, Munich, Germany.

CO-MASTERS OF THE WORLD—connections to MI5, Rockefellers, J.P. Morgan, CFR, et. al.

Victor Rothschild, who worked for J.P. Morgan & Co., and was an important part of MI5

(British Intelligence). Victor Rothschild was also a communist and member of the Apostles Club at Cambridge.45

Lord Rothschild was one of the original members of Rhode’s Round Table group which

developed into the CFR. It was the Rothschilds who had financed Cecil Rhodes, beginning in Africa.

The Rothschilds’ have several agents which their money got started and who still serve them well, the Morgans and the Rockefellers. The Rockefellers were Marrano Jews. The original Rockefeller made his money selling narcotics, (they weren’t illegal then). After acquiring a little capital he branched out in oil. But it was the Rothschild capital that made the Rockefeller’s so powerful. “They also financed the activities of Edward Harriman (railroads) and Andrew Carnegie Steel.”46

CO-MASTERS OF THE WORLD—Power within Christendom

The Rothschilds also wielded much influence and power not only in Secret Societies, but also in Christendom’s churches.

The Salvation Army under the suggestion of the Rothschilds adopted the Red Shield (Roth-red Schild-shield) for their logo.

One history of the Rothschilds remarks, “The Rothschilds had rapidly propelled themselves into a position of immense financial power and political influence. They were an independent force in the life of Europe, accountable to no one and, to a large extent, reliant on no one. Popular lampoons depicted them as the real rulers of Christendom…”47

Some of the Rothschilds have been involved in the campaign to loosen public morals. The first executive Secretary of the National Student Forum was John Rothschild. This National Student Forum changed its name like articles of clothing. Speaking about clothing, one of the aims of this Socialist group was to promote public nudity, and free love. This organization had the following constituent groups Radcliffe Liberal Club, Union Theological Seminary Contemporary Club, Yale Liberal Club48 to name just a few. A further development of this was the Youth Peace Federation

which consisted of the League of Youth of Community Church, Methodist Epworth League, NY District, Young Judea, and Young People’s Fellowship of St. Phillip’s Parish49 to name a few.

American religious men have ties to the Rothschilds especially through their various agents. Harry Emerson Fosdick, who was Pastor of Rockefeller’s church was also among the Presidents of the Rockefeller Foundation. John Foster Dulles, CFR, was chairman of the board of the Rockefeller Foundation, and married a Rockefeller, Janet Pomeroy Avery. Remember John Foster Dulles was an important Federal Council of Churches of Christ official.(See chap. 2.9)

Every road leads back to the Rothschilds. There are more items than what have been mentioned above linking the Rothschilds to the various tenticles.

Each of the various tenticles that conspiracy theorists have put forth,—the Jews, the Masons, the Intelligence Communities, the International Bankers, the Prieure de Sion, the Catholics, the Trilateral commission, the CFR, the New Age, the Cults— each ties back to the Rothschild’s power.

EXTENT OF ROTHSCHILD POWER

According to one source “it was estimated that they controlled half the wealth of the world.”50

The Federal Reserve Bank of New York was controlled by five banks which owned 53% of its stock. These five banks were controlled by Nathan M. Rothschild & Sons of London. Control over the U.S. Fed is basically control over the world’s money. That fact alone shows how immense the Rothschild Power is. If one examines who has been appointed to head the Fed, and to run it, the connections of the “Federal” Reserve System to the Rothschilds can further be seen. Another private enterprise using the name Federal that the Rothschilds also direct is Federal Express. Any one else might be taken to court for making their businesses sound like their are government, not the Rothschilds. It is appropriate for them to appropriate the name of Federal, because by way of M16 via the CIA they instruct the U.S. government. Senators are bought and paid off by their system, as investigators of the BCCI are discovering.

The Rothschilds have been intimately involved in witchcraft and the Illuminati since its early

known history. The Kaiser of Germany seems to refer to them when he said, “the magic powers of money as wielded by the Lord of Lucre are powers of Black Magic at its blackest.”51

If only half of the wealth is controlled by the Rothschilds, it indicates that if they are to be part of the world’s rulership, they must have allies.

ALLIES

The Rothschilds and Rockefellers are only two of thirteen controlling families of the Illuminati.52

Two Jewish families that appear to be prominent are the Oppenheims and the Oppenheimers.

Oppenheim was situated in Cologne. The Oppenheimers were early members of the Bavarian Illuminati. The Bund der Gerechten (League of the Just) was an Illuminati front run mainly by Jews who were Satanists. This Bund financed in part by the Rothschilds paid the Satanist and Mason Karl Marx to write the Communist Manefesto. The Jew Gumpel Oppenheim was in the inner circle of the Bund. His relative Heinrich Oppenheim masterminded the communist revolution of 1848 in Germany. The Communist Party’s official histories even accept the Bund as the predecessor of Communism.

The Oppenheimers apparently are close to the Rothschilds. J. Robert Oppenheimer of the CFR was exposed as a communist. Harry Oppenheimer, an international banker, is chairman of the Jewish De Beers world-wide diamond monopoly, and chairman of the Anglo-American Corp. Oppenheimers can be found in important financial positions in the U.S. They help run around 10 large foundations, including the Oppenheimer Haas Trust of NY for the care of needy Jewish children.

The Jewish Ency. Vol. 2, p. 496 indicates other Jewish families “adopted the Rothschild plan.” These were the Lazards, Stems, Speyers, and Seligmans. The Rothschild plan was to place family members in the 5 largest European capitals to coordinate their activities. One of Germany’s largest magazines is the Stern, and Ernst Stem is second-in-command of the World Bank.53

The Jewish families that established the Frankfurt Judenloge (this was the Masonic lodge the Rothschilds belonged to in Frankfurt) included the Adlers, Speyers, Reisses, Sichels, Ellisons, Hanaus, Geisenheimers, and Goldschmidts. Isaac Hildesheim, a Jew who changed his name to Justus Hiller is credited as being the founder of this Frankfurt lodge. Michael Hess, principal of the Reformed Jewish school Philanthropin was an important figure in the lodge too, as was Dr. Ludwig Baruch (later Borne) who joined in 1808. Most of these Frankfurt Jewish Freemasons engaged in commerce.54 Those Freemasons from 1817-1842 were the leaders of the Frankfurt Jewish community.55

A gentile Mason in Frankfurt Johann Christian Ehrmann began warning the German people that the Frankfurt Jewish Masons wanted a world republic based on humanism. In 1816 he came out with a warning pamphlet Das Judenthum in der M[aurere]y (The Jews in Masonry).

A powerful ally of the world’s Jewry can be seen beginning with men like Oliver Cromwell, who was considered a Mason.

Cromwell was financed by Jews, and helped the Jews gain power in England. Cromwell was

willing to go along with the Jews, because he became convinced of British Israelism. Since the core of the conspiracy of power is Jewish, the attitude of those allied with it hinges on their attitude toward the Jewish people.

The religious idea that the British people are descended from the tribes of Israel doesn’t automatically place people into the camp of the conspiracy. Some of the British-Israelites realize that the so called Jewish people in general have no claim over the promises of God. For that reason, they realize that it is not the Christian duty to bow and scrape at their every move. When Christians can be arrested in Israel and abused, and Christians will not even stand up for their own kind, we can see how much hold the idea of the “Chosen Race” theory has over Christendom. Some of the British Israelites such as the Mormons, the old New England wealthy families such as make up the Order, some Masons and New Agers, and the non-Jewish members of the Priuere de Sion are collaborating with the One-World-Power. The anglican church which is run by the Freemasons is strongly British Israelistic.

SORTING OUT THE VARIOUS IDENTITY GROUPS

In contrast, a hodge-podge of groups which are opposed to the conspiracy like some Neo-Nazi groups, and various Churches unrelated with them are also believers in British Israelism. These various groups are sometimes all lumped together as the “Identity” movement, which is misleading because of their vast differences. It is important to diferentiate between those groups that are trying to approach things from a Christian perspective and place themselves under the authority of God, and those who are setting themselves up under the New Order’s authority, or under their own authority.

CO-MASTERS OF THE WORLD- The Media

Eustice Mullins has published his research in his book Who Owns the TV Networks showing that the Rothschilds have control of all three U.S. Networks, plus other aspects of the recording and mass media industry. It can be added that they control Reuters too.

From other sources it appears CNN, which began as an independent challenge to the Jewish Network monopoly, ran into repeated trickery, and ended up part of the system. Money from B.C.C.I.,(B.C.C.I, has been one of the New World Orders financial systems for doing its dirty business such as controlling Congressmen, and is involved with INSLA, the Iran-Contra Scandal, Centrust, and other recent scandals) which has tainted so many aspects of public power in the

U.S. has also been behind CNN.

Perhaps nothing dominates the life of some Americans as does the television. Americans sit themselves before the television set and simply absorb what it projects to them. On a day to day basis the biggest way the Rothschilds touch the lives of Americans are the three major networks which are under Rothschild direction.

To illustrate this we will examine who run the networks. This list is not current, and no

attempt was to provide that. The length of writing a book insures that some material will be dated anyway.

NBC

NBC DIRECTORS ROTHSCHILD CONNECTION OTHER CONNECTIONS

John Brademas Dir. Rockefllr. Fdtn. c h r m . F e d . R e s e r v e

Bank of N.Y. which

control s all o t h e r Fed.R.Bks. Humanist of the Yr 1978

Cecily B. Selby n a t . d i r . Girl S c o u t s (the occult is now

part of the to Girl Scout program), dir. Avon P r o d u c t s and Loehmann’s (dresses). Husb. J a m e s Cole, pres. Bowdoin College

Peter G. Peterson frmr. hd. of Kuhn, Loeb Ex-Sec. of Commerce

Robert Cizek dir. First City Bancorp d i r . R C A , c h a i r m n

Cooper Industries

Thomas O. Paine P r e s . of N o r t h r u p – l a r g e d e f e n s e

contractr. Dir. of

I n s t . of Strategic S t u d i e s , dir of various munitions assoc.

Donald Smiley dir. of several Morgan dir. of Ralston-

firms P u r i n a , I r v i n g T r u s t , Metro-Life and U.S.

Steel and chrm of Macy Co.

David C. Jones P r e s . Consolidated

C o n t r . , dir. U.S. Steel, Kemper Insur.

Thornton Bradshaw dir. Rock. Bros. Fund d i r . A s p e n Inst. of

Hu manistic S t u d i e s , Atlantic-Richfield Oil, Champion Paper

Co., chairman of RCA

Brandon Tartikoff (head of NBC entertainment) Jewish CBS

Harold Brown exec. dir. Trilat. Com. J e w i s h , ex-Sec. of Air

Force and ex-Sec. of Def.

Roswell Gilpatric Kuhn Loeb firm C.S.& M dir. Fed. Res. Bk.NY

Henry B. Schnacht CFR, Brookings Inst. d i r . C h a s e M a n h a t t a n ,

d i r AT&T, c h r m n Cummins Engine Co., Committee for Economic Develop.

Michel C. Bergerac dir. Manufacturers chrmn. Revlon

Hanover

James D. Wolfensohn frmr.hd. J. Henry

Schroder Bank Walter Cronkite

Newton D. Minow dir. Rand Corp

Franklin A. Thomas head of Ford Found. Marietta Tree assoc. w/ Ditchley dir. Winston

Foundation & dir. Churchill F o u n d . , dir.

S a l o m o n Bro., dir. U.S.T r u s t , granddgtr of fdr. of Groton,

hsbd in Br. Intell.,

THE ROTHSCHILD’S HISTORY BY A JEWISH WRITER RELATED TO THE ROTHSCHILDS

Jewish writer Anka Muhlstein wrote a book Baron James The Rise of the French Rothschilds.

I prefer paraphrase and make short quotes from her book, because I am trying to document for the reader the mindset and history of the Rothschilds. Anka Muhlstein has nothing against

the Rothschilds, so it will be easier for the reader to accept what she says about them than from

me. I can’t require the reader to read her book, but I can try to summarize some of the appropriate thoughts. Other books also relate many of the things Anka does, but again if I write a footnoted article, it will not carry the weight as my paraphrase will. The reader is recommended to read the book first hand if he has the time and is interested in the details of James’ life.

The Jews in the 18th century were restricted to living in Ghettos. Mayer Amschel Rothschild lived in the Frankfurt ghetto, (p.22) The Jews were repressed by outsiders. (p.23) They lived in geographically isolated and self-contained communities (p. 24). The Jewish communities in Europe used a secret relay system between all the Ghettoes. Hebrew characters were one effective code. (p.24) Because of the persecution and repression, the Jewish communities were very tight- knit and highly organized.(p.23) They were deeply hostile to the Christian people. Christians had

restricted their own people from money-lending with interest, so lending money on interest had become a Jewish enterprise. The German princes of Thurn and Taxis in the 16th century initiated a postal service. Mayer Amschel loaned them money. (p.21)

“Certainly they [the Rothschilds] discovered the latitude that the Thurn and Taxis allowed themselves in unsealing letters, possibly divulging their contents, and according to their own

interests, delaying or accelerating delivery.”(p.22)

When it profited Mayer Amschel, he would hire Christians, but in general his business and banking were conducted by his close knit family. For instance Mayer Amschel hired a young Christian woman to write his letters for him.(p. 25)

Mayer Amschel Rothschild and his family were wholeheartedly Jewish.(p.27) Mayer Amschel Rothschild picked his sons’ wifes for the business gains the wives would bring the family. The

oldest son was not happy with this (actually he was bitter because he was denied marriage to the woman he loved), but he complied with his father’s choice.(p.26) Amschel’s daughters all married bankers—in Worms, Sichel, and Beyfus.(p.26) Mayer had ten children and they were all employed in the family business. (p.25) The Jews were taught from childhood up, that the Christians were to blame for all their woes, and that the Christians were to be feared and detested.(p.24) Mayer Amschel had secret, underground passages. (p.22) His carriage was honey-combed with secret drawers. (p.27) The Napoleonic War greatly helped the Rothschild business.(p. 27) Rothschild even outsmarted Napoleon—because the Rothschilds had such good connections.(p.38) The Rothschilds smuggled during the English blocade of Napoleon’s Europe, and made millions.(p.33) “The Rothschilds changed course constantly during this period, always manuevering to avoid any kind of political commitment.”(p.34)

One of the things Mayer Amschel set up, was to disperse his 5 sons to the major capitals of Europe.

Anka attributes the respectibility of Jewish money lending to the help it gave merchants and entrepreneurs. [See chap. 3.2 -this Author’s view is that merchants had been borrowing for centuries prior to interest taking becoming acceptable by society in the 19th century. It was greatly in part due to who owned and controlled the major newspapers in the 19th century—Jews and Masons—that led the public to change.] “The obligation to reimburse a loan and to pay interest became less onerous to men whose affairs had flourished as a result of the borrowed money. The Jewish lender ceased to be a bloodsucker; often, indeed, he became an associate of the borrower.”(p.31) [The Bible says a borrower is a slave to the lender, hardly an association to be desired.]

The business of financing Monarchs was lucrative. The Rothschilds had developed several traits in the ghetto that made their family hard to stop.

“The great gift the Frankfurt ghetto bestowed upon him [James Rothschild] was adaptibility,

a quality matched by the driving force of his ambition, his prodigious energy, tremendous powers of concentration, and determination to get even [with Christians]. James set out to make his place in the world.” (p.40)

The five Rothschild brothers, each in the five major European capitals set up their own private courier system which was faster than the regular mail.(p.47)

The Rothschilds had news whether political or economic faster than anyone else including the

monarchs. “Thus the Rothschilds had news before anyone else, including ministers [govt.]; they also understood how to make use of it.”(p.47) [Somewhat akin to how money could be made off of knowing the future.] The Rothschilds normal correspondence to each other was in code.(p.46) Their world was one of finance, politics and secrecy. In the anti-Napoleonic time period, the Rothschilds increased their wealth ten-fold. (p.47)

“…James. He enjoyed, moreover, a rock-solid strength and stability, built up by his family, that family simultaneously closed tight like a fist, united by mutual confidence and an invisible wall of secrecy, yet wide open to the outside world. Such was the cohesion of the Rothschilds that the removal of one or more of them left no gap in their common defenses.”

The Rothschilds carried out espionage with their own intelligence service, and other questionable subversive activities but none of these could be tracked. “Whenever Mayer Amschel and his sons were on the verge of being caught out, some highly placed person stepped in and stopped the investigation.”(p.36)

The made their money doing technically illegal activity. The original large sum of money made was to take the Elector of Hesse’s large sum and instead of investing it into government bonds

as directed—to put it to use at investments of higher returns, and giving the elector the return from the government bonds.

Anka writes, “The Elector was never the wiser, but even if he had been, he could hardly have complained of disobedience.”(p.34)

In summary, the Mafia-like closeness of the Rothschild family, along with their tactic to situate themselves in all the major capitals, along with their own quick secret personal news/intelligence/mail service gave them the contacts and the power to manipulate all kinds of business opportunities.

Lord Rothschild. The Shadow of a Great Man. London: 1982, p.6.

Wilson, Derek. Rothschild The Wealth and Power of a Dynasty. NY: Charles Schribner’s Sons,

p. 101. Source of quote given in the book.

Armstrong, George. Rothschild Money Trust. CPA reprint of 1940 ed., pp.66-88. Also in this vein read Mullins, Eustice. The World Order, pp. 31-33 and other sources too.

Darms, Anton. The Delusion of British-Israelism. N.Y.: Loizeaux Brothers, pp. 186-187.

Darms, op. cit., plus there are numerous other accounts of how Israel was started with British help, and one has to simply see who did it and their Rothschild connections.

As quoted in Sampson, Anthony. The Money Lenders. Middlesex, Eng.: Penguin Books, Ltd., 1985, p.37.

Encyclopaedia Judaica, p. 696.

Mohr, Gordon. The Hidden Power Behind Freemasonry. Burnsville, MN: Weisman Pub., 1990, p. 154.

8a. Various high-ranking Satanists that the power of God has pulled out of Satanism have said they were eyewitnesses to Satan appearing at the Rothschilds. What they witnessed when Satan showed up at the Rothschilds was that Satan appeared as an extremely beautiful man, except his hoofs would be cloven. He would wear a black tuxedo to gamble and play cards (winnings were sexual victims) and a white tuxedo when coming only to socialize.

An excellently researched book by a Christian journalist of Jewish ancestry is The Six-Pointed

Star by O.J. Graham. New Puritan Library, 1984. This book covers the satanic/magic history of the Seal of Solomon before its modern Jewish use. The book shows how the symbol was not a Jewish symbol until recent times.

Goldberg, M. Hirsch. The Jewish Connection. NY: Stein & Day, 1976, p.197.

Koestler, Arthur. The Thirteenth Tribe. NY: Random House, 1976, pp. 136-137.

The Satanic star is refered to in Acts 7:43, in Amos 5:25-26. “The shield carried by King David…was traditionally believed to be engraved either with the name of God or the Menorah, or Psalm 67.” Siegel, Richard and Carl Rheins. “Metamophoses of a Tree; 10 Jewish Symbols and Their Meanings,” Jewish 44 Almanac. New York: Bantam Books, 1980, p. 515.

Hall, Manly P., 33°. Masonic, Hermetic, Qabbalistic & Rosicrucian Symbolical Philosophy. 17ed., L.A.,CA: The Philosophical Research Soc, 1971, p. CXLV.

WT Dec. 1891, pp.170-71 See also WTR p.1342. C.T. Russell’s letter was sent by him from

Palestine in Aug., 1891 to Rothschild.

Taylor, Samuel W. Rocky Mountain Empire The Later-Day Saints Today. NY: Macmillan Pub. Co., Inc., 1978, p.66.

Read Wilson, Derek. Rothschild, The Wealth and Power of a Dynasty. NY: Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1988.

Mullins, The World Order, p. 11.

Wilson, op. cit., pp. 338-339.

ibid,p.338

The Reign of the House of Rothschild, p. 405.

Muhlstein, Anka. Baron James,The Rise of the French Rothschilds. NY: The Vendome Press, (n.d.-c.l980) .

Baigent, Leigh, Lincoln. Holy Blood, Holy Grail, pp. 190-199.

Various references. For instance, Armstrong, The Rothschild Trust, p. 196, “That is the present objective of Jeroboam Rothschild and his secret Elders of Zion.”

Wilson, Derek, op. cit., p. 45.

William Still writes, “In 1782, the headquarters of illuminized Freemasonry was moved to Frankfurt, the stronghold of German finance, and controlled by the Rothschilds.” Still, The New World Order, p. 82.

Muhlstein, Anka. Baron James, The Rise of the French Rothschilds., p.47. She describes how

their private courier system was faster than the regular mail.

Corti, Count Egon Caesar, (trans, from German by B.& B. Lunn). The Rise Of The House Of Rothschild. Boston: Western Is., 1972, p.278 cf. pp. 386-389.

Miller, Edith Star. Occult Theocracy, chap on Carbonarism, pp. 427-438 is a start in learning its importance.

Mullins, op. cit., p.2.

di Gargano, Michael. Irish and English Freemasons and their Foreign Brothers, 1878, p. 62.

Bruell, Geschichte, p. 24 as quoted by Katz, Jacob. Jews and Freemasons in Europe 1723- 1939.(trans. by L. Oschry) Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1970, pp.61,248.

Mullins, op. cit. p. 3.

Muhlstein, op. cit. p. 125

Carroll Quigley’s book was very enlightening on the New World Order except that it leaves out the Catholic Church and the Jesuits’ participation, at a time that their participation was increasing dramatically. In other words, Quigley’s book must be taken with a grain of salt, it would be a mistake to believe it to be infallible or unbiased.

Le Sueur, Gorden (Rhode’s confidential secretary). Cecil Rhodes The Man and His Work. London: John Murray, 1913, p. 10.

Aydelotte, Frank (co-fndr CFR and Amer. Sec. to Rhodes Trustees). American Rhodes

Scholarships. “The model for this proposed secret society was the Society of Jesus, though he mentions also the Masons.”

Allen, Gary. Nixon’s Palace Guard. Boston: Western Islands, 1971, p. 9. cf. Quigley. Tragedy

and Hope.

Martin, Rose. Fabian Freeway .Boston: Western Islands, 1966.

Wilson, Derek. Rothschild The Wealth and Power of a Dynasty, p. 101. The source of the quote is given in the book.

Mullins, Eustice. The Curse of Canaan, p.125.

Mullins, Eustice. The World Order, p.5.

Friesel, Evyatar. Atlas of Modern Jewish History. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1990.

ibid.

Mohr, op. cit. p. 118.

Read Mullins, The World Order.

Still, op. cit. p. 136 quoting Griffin, op. cit. p. 37. See also Mullins, op. cit., p. 11.

Wilson, op. cit., p. 92.

pamphlet published by The American Defense Society Inc., 154 Nassau St., NY.

Peace Militant. NY: The New History Foundation.

Griffin, Des. Descent into Slavery. S. Pasadena, CA: Emissary Publications, 1980, p. 52.

England Under the Heel of the Jew. London, 1918, pp 60-2.

Confidential interview with those who were recently in the Illuminati hierarchy.

Smith, Gary. Land of the ZOG. Portland, OR: VuePoint, 1989, p.58.

Katz, Jacob. Jews and Freemasons in Europe 1723-1939. Cambridge, Mass. Harvard University Press, 1970, p.60.

ibid, p.92

TEST YOUR AWARENESS

Chapter 3.4 EDUCATION

How fitting to start this chapter on education with a test. It is a fairly straightforward question. Tell me which country I am describing? —your choices are Nazi Germany and the United States.

This country backs their schools with their police. Their textbooks are updated and rewritten. Teachers are required to join a national league. Teachers are required to report parents and other non-school violations. The emphasis is more on ideology than academics. There are declining test scores. The training of teachers is vested in the state where such universities indoctrinate the state’s philosophy to the future teachers. Morals were declining. There were new freedoms. Immorality was heralded in the schools. The textbooks were full of falsehoods. Parents refusing to participate in the compulsary education were jailed or killed. Teachers began giving blind support to the state.

With what I know, I would have to say it describes both Nazi Germany and the United States. How did you answer?

Changes are coming one after another, they come gradual enough that unless people pull

themselves out of their own context and get a broader look, people may inaccurately evaluate themselves.

THE MASONS & KLAN SURPRISE OREGON

Early one June morning in 1922, Ku Klux Klansmen and Freemasons made their way quietly to public areas throughout Oregon.

At 8 a.m. sharp they began quickly to gather signatures from citizens for a “Compulsary Education Bill” that they told signers would make public school education compulsary for all “children between the ages of eight and sixteen years.”1

Many of the signatories would later feel they had been deceived by the men carrying out this surprise campaign.2 Of the 50,000 signatores that the Masons would boast they had collected by the end of the day, only 29,000 signatures were actually collected, and 13,000 of those were rejected as illegal or duplications. That left 16,000, yet, only 13,000 were needed to place it on the Oregon ballot.3

The Bill was a well-thought out campaign by the Scottish Rite Lodge’s leadership to bring education under the control of the state. They had obtained petition sheets, and quietly passed these out to lodges around Oregon, and to sympathetic fraternal organizations such as the K.K.K. The co-author of the Bill was the Knights of the K.K.K.’s leader.4 Most of the paid advertising in the state was over the signature of “P.S. Malcom, 33°, inspector-general in Oregon, Ancient

& Accepted Scottish Rite.”

PAROCIAL SCHOOLS

Originally, Christian churches had started the schools in early Oregon. Church run schools were still in abundance in 1922, and flourished beside the public schools. The language of the Bill was subtly worded to begin a process to eliminate the role of the church in education.

As there was already a compulsary school law the public advertisements (almost all public ads were paid for by the Masonic Lodges) were misleading. People initially were led to believe the

bill was only about making children attend public school. Once the public got an honest chance they saw it for what it was.

The Oregon Voter said, “It is as an admendment to the Compulsary Education Law that this

initiative bill comes before the public, although it is aimed at Catholic parochial schools and includes all denominational and private schools in its sweeping abolition.” (The Oregon Voter, Portland, Or., July 15, 1922, p.8)

The Masons made this appealing pitch, “Our children must not under any pretext…be divided into antagonistic groups, there to absorb the narrow views of life as they are taught.” Supposedly, parochial schools create a citizenship of “cliques, cults, and factions.”5 Strange, Christians are berated at one moment for wanting everyone to believe the same and are portrayed as obviously at odds with our wonderful diverse cultural heritage, yet at other times they are berated for being devisive.

Oh for consistency. Another Masonic ploy was to wave the flag. They pretended that they wanted the bill to pass to promote Americanism. P.S. Malcolm, 33°, who led the campaign said, “The establishment of high standards of education in our public schools, the teaching of American principles and ideals, and the compulsory public school attendance in the primary grades, is a nationwide Masonic movement.”6

In one ad, Malcom urges voters to vote for the Bill in the interest of “One Flag—One School-

-One Language.”7

Although the call to American Patriotism worked, it was a deception on the part of the higher Masonic leadership—who had for many years promoted the elimination of all nationalism.8

Even while waving the flag to insure passage of this Bill, they were working hard to destroy all forms of Nationalism and to strengthen the League of Nations.

On Oct. 26, 1922 the readers of the News of Springfield, OR (along with other newspaper

reader across Oregon) read a masonic paid ad in favor of the Bill which said, “At present, while the private schools are few and small, is the time to make the change proposed by the public school bill.”

“The Ladies of the Invisible Empire” (the female branch of the K.K.K.) campaigned to get women voters, many who had not voted before to vote for the bill.9

The origins of the Bill were the Scottish Rite and that was openly admitted.

The reason for selecting Oregon for the campaign, was stated by the Mason Robert F. Smith, It is not that there is any immediate and particular danger here. But in the East the number of foreign born and

indifferent people is so overwhelming that such a bill as

this one could never be put through. In accordance with the

wishes of the supreme council of the Scottish Rite, therefore, we are beginning in Oregon, to set an example for the rest of the country.10

This Author would add that it certainly didn’t hurt the Masonic campaign that Oregon has been under strong Masonic control since its inception. Almost all of the Oregon governors have been Freemasons11 , and a large portion of the rest of the governing elements too. A large portion of Oregon’s political power has always recided in the Masonic Lodge.12 One Oregon Masonic Senator revealed that if he wanted to be elected to governor the Mafia was capable of getting him elected. When he rejected the Mafia’s help, he lost.13 The Mafia and the Masonic Lodge have worked together in numerous instances.

When the Mason Oregon Senator Mark Hatfield wanted his daughter into Med school, a special admission rule happened to be passed to allow his daughter into the Oregon Health Sciences University. Two men on the admissions committee resigned in protest. The Oregonian didn’t print their article on the scandal, until after Hatfield’s reelection campaign suceeded.14 The Senator reportedly said, “I did not want her to receive any special consideration.”15

The power that would be involved for anyone to pass a special Med school admissions policy is not near as alarming as the power it would take for anyone to squelch a scandal for over a year until an election was over.

William F. Woodward, a Mason and a long-time school board member, in a talk entitled “Our

public schools as a Masonic objective.” given to the Unity and Mt. Hood Lodges (Feb. 24,1936) reported that, “It may interest you, my Brothers, to know that in this District over forty-three per cent of teachers, supervisors and principals are members of our Masonic Body.” “Now having thrust the Bible from our public schools as a textbook we must depend upon untaught, though accepted, principles of conduct resting largely upon home influence and training, too often in these chaotic days, lacking…” “This must not be a Protestant, Jewish, Roman Catholic, Seven- Day Adventist, or any other particular type of religious nation.”

Woodward was correct that the home training is not what it should be, and since the Masons have kicked the Bible and its values out of the schools, what has happened? Woodward’s desire that this not be any particular type of religious nation has been strongly promoted.

The Scottish Rite clearly state their position, “Our constitutions and statutes permit, and indeed guarantee, the broadest range to religious liberty, both to the religious and the irreligious…we take great pride in them.” 16 But the Scottish Rite felt that the early constitutions were too religious, and didn’t assure total equality of religions.17 The Scottish Rite led the battle to prohibit any public aid to sectarian schools, such as free textbooks, or public paid transportation to parochial school pupils. They worked hard to eliminate the Bible, prayer, singing hymns, and release time programs by public schools for religious education. The obvious intent was to eliminate parochial schools, by making the competition between public and private schools unequal. Those who disagree with the values taught in the public schools are forced to support them. Why were the Masons so intent on the destruction of parocial school? The intent of the Constution was to protect against any religion becoming the state, not the elimination of religious intruction.

AN EXAMPLE OF MASONIC ATTITUDES

A book written by 32° Mason Emmet McLoughlin Crime and Immorality in the Catholic Church was given a favorable review in the official magazine of the Scottish Rite The New Age Magazine. The Arch-Mason N.S. Meese states, “Children attending only parochial schools grow to maturity spiritually stunted and morally illiterate and are prone to become neurotic, emotionally unbalanced, and troubled with anxiety and frustration.”17a

MASONIC CONTROL OVER THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS

Using Oregon as an example, just as this chapter has done earlier, it can be pointed out that the Masonic talk boasting of their control over education is not to dismissed lightly. The president of the Or. State Teachers Association is Tom Powers, Jr. a 32 degree Mason. A Masonic flier for the public, shows Matthew Prophet the Superintendent of Portland Public Schools working with a group of four Masons. A man’s advisors can have a great influence.

e

·I 1 ._ ..,

, a111 oy fn ollim ro

bUt’ tfl dw’wtJte .

e,d., in the name of ed.ucation.

. • Wltlplete division of reli&ritm

. d civil authority whic::h our fore­ lathers m.: dc. One is to iT1trodm·e ‘tdigiou!’ education and oh ;t>rvance tnto the-public schools. The other to obtain puhlic funds for the aid and

Ha•• ‘ fuu\ m ca;

eotntJetitive ettac by

), openly and by sly

tfti tnn . Wit h a consequent be­

“”‘”‘WK• doivbgrading, a.nd criticl’lfll ocho6Js, so that in some

Dll!l!nd ut public schools already

; Gl\AND toMMANDBR

.

•

– I

ADVISORY

COMM IT’TE’B

‘•

J

Sllpport nf

v:ll’lom pn•v·alc s.ch00Is’.”

J>ec:ome second rate.

An eminent educawr has said

“…the Mmprebensi\’e hi ht sch<xJis

&serve th(.’ enLhusiastic S’lll()IJ(>rt of

the Amrric-an ta -plly r. ·n e great­

er th(‘ prop<lrlion or our youth who

fuiJ t() attf’nd mu puhlit.” sd ools and

who r ‘(‘i vt• thc ir t:.-durati.:m else­

where. th<.’ greater the thrcatt to cmr

democrat ic uni.Ly. To use taxpayers’

rponey to assist prh·atc sch<1>0l is to

s11ggest tha t American sO<‘iety use

its own hanos to destroy it!;df.”

“lr is what The Sup11″mC Coun·

dl long ago warned again!lt when

fully realize that what we

5ai4 is in deGance of tf-,e

__……_.._ tbe lightnings, and the. te­

o{ those who have sought to discussion of those differences

1ilrllllfo ff 11 gulf-that separate sec-

erance. . and public schools.”

“for e:nmple, let us ma e …..eJlO’tt of the Committee on

(A) The di-rJ${ve impact ·ZJttcatf<)b was catrit-d in the De-

settariarl schoo\, tft11 19’9issne of The New Age

dren along sect.wian .M•Jtlf ne. Reprints are available to

of using putlJic lJChooJs as an A send a requ t to The Su-

kan m ting pot for a nniSed a C’..otrfidl, 1733 16th St.,

JNSPEC.'”I’ ‘OR GENERAL

OR DEPUTY

STATE COMMin”EE

it anJtounced fundamental Scottish

cnlightebed <‘itizenry; ·

…, ., Washingt.o..n..9, D .0.

Rite poJicy a follows: ‘The entire separation of Church and State, ahd opposition to every attempt to appropriate public moneys- Federal, state, or local -dir(“(“tly or incHrectly, for the support of sectari l11 or pri­

\-•ate in!itilutions’.”

Arridt> l of the Bill of J\ights

stfpt lates th t “Congress c:h111J make

no L1w respecting an e!’tabHsbment of religion . or prohibitin 11he free eKercise thereof” which h; s been interpreted by tbe Cour ts as: a man­ date for the separation of Church and State.

The prime pur of b fUJ!LIC”SCHOOt CO fMIT- tarian school being to fasten its ptr-. lARE IMPORTANf-lt has ticular faith upon the chilclre.n 6t.: 6eetJ found tb h expen ce that tending i·ts school; . · te..pohlfe *:hOOT C1)Jllntittees made

The lack of publlc c.ootd,t ill! 6f t dihg citizens a:n<f spon-

over soctarian schools. their ‘teach- by the Scottish Rite, have

ers, school books, and what is taugllt, . impcntant fn advahring the instead of the control of public • ”Interest df pub}Jc eduaition. Our schools at local leveJs wbich assures ; .otri!ih Rlte Committ shouJd the inculcation <1f Americanism; -:. ·.poosor and work closely with dls-

The insatiable appetite ci btct and 1committees through-

some of those who conduct sectar1 ‘o -the Orient The chart ·which

ian S<‘hools for expansion at public ,, WO\Vs suggests an arrangement

expeTJSC, hoping thereby to malte “” -.Cllfldudve to prompt and effective

their sect a supe!ltl their ce- …-…. .!·” *tkm·

DISTRICT COMMITfEE

LOCAL COMMIITEE

ADV I SORY COMMITTEE ON ED U CATION TO TilE SOVEREIGN GRJ\ND COM

MANDER -Jn ordt>r to secure rh c·

best admini crative mf’tbod s ro a<.

complish the puq>OSe of the Scn1

The 33rd degree Freemason Williard E. Givens was the Executive Secretary of the National Education Association (NEA) for 17 years. When he resigned he took over the prestigious Education Program of the Supreme Council of the Scottish Rite.18

What has the Masonic control and influence brought our public schools? Under the disguise of the elimination of religion, they have revived the Mystery religions within our schools. The textbooks are being written to promote controllable slaves, who have a global view and a syncretic secular or gnostic New Age outlook.

Is this last paragraph an overstatement? Not in the least. Much that is going on in the classrooms, seems to be hidden or not noticed by the parents. The North American Montessori Teachers Association (NAMTA) recognizes reincarnation. Maria Montessori the founder of the Montessori system had ties to the Theosophical Society. One of the big leaders of the Montessori system is Elizabeth Clare Prophet. Church Universal & Triumphant runs Montessori schools for all ages of children. The Montessori curriculum is New Age.

The ideas of Hegel and John Dewey, ideas that the Illuminati have long promoted have been made the purpose of education. Hegel believed that people exist for the State, “The State is the absolute reality and the individual himself has objective existence, truth and morality only in his capacity as a member of the state.” John Dewey, the father of our educational system, echoed this, and it is being echoed repeatedly by educators around the country. (John Dewey was by the way an original signer of the Humanist Manifesto in 1933, this idea man is his own god. He is officially on the record as anti-Christian. The Humanist Manifesto I of 1933 states that a new religion must be created, and the Manifesto describes a picture of their desired New Age religion that is “synthesizing”, and for “the complete realization of human personality”, etc. )

At this point I will quote two items that Sutton calls to our attention in America’s Secret Establishment, that are echos of Hegel and John Dewey.

“It is now time for a new vision of ourselves, of man, of human nature and of human potential, and a new theory of politics and institutions premised upon that vision. What is that vision of Man? that the natural, whole, organismic human being is loving…that man’s basic thrust is towards community.” —Assemblyman John Vasconcellos of California, Chairman of the Joint Committee on the Master Plan for Higher Education and the Education Goals Committee for the Calif. State Assembly.19

“We are committed to the idea of Education for Global Community. You are invited to help turn the commitment into action and mobilizing world education for development of a world community.”—National Education Association. 20

The NEA is the largest professional organization in the US, 21 and their leadership has repeatedly gone on record in favor of the goals of the One-World-State. “It is with…sobering

awareness that we about to change the course of American education for the twenty-first century

by embracing the ideals of global community, the equality and interdependence of all peoples and nations, and education as a tool to bring about world peace.”22 The book Educational Futures: Sourcebook I states children are to receive through education “a whole variety of known quantum jumps of an evolutionary/ revolutionary nature.”23

An example of a book advocating the New Order view is Educating for a New Millennium by Harold G. Shane.

Interestingly, the present Secretary of Education Lamar Alexander wants to create public schools under the auspices of the occultic International Financiers through their international corporations which plan to dominate the world. In discussing this he was asked, “Would that school—or a school run by Xerox—be accountable to the public?” “Yes, because that school

would still be public in nature. It would have to meet the same high standards, and it would be accountable to some public institution. It would be good to experiment with something like that.”24

Masonic educators are speaking to church groups calming their fears about religion not being allowed in the schools. They scare the gullible Christians, “If we allow Christianity to be taught, then the Satanists will demand the right to teach Satanism.”25 Personally, this Author would take his chance on that.

As it is, Satanism and the New Age are being taught in the schools, and New Age recruiters are using the schools as recruiting centers. This is not conjecture, ex-New Agers have revealed this systematic recruiting program is going on in the schools. And the New Order’s plans are to introduce Bush’s educational program—Globalism 2000, which books will be overtly New Age, and so blatantly anti-Christian that the students will be asked to denounce Christianity. Bush who borrowed Alice Bailey’s “thousand points of light” expression, uses her material as part of the Globalism 2000 curriculum. It is no coincidence, that Bush the self-proclaimed “education” President, and admirer of Bailey, emphasises education. Alice Bailey in Externalization of the Hierarchy, (p.61) declares, “The most spiritual use now to be found in the world is the application of money to the purposes of education.” Why does education have such an overriding spiritual context? Because they are teaching the New Order’s Spiritual systems of Gnosticism, Humanism, and the New Age in the school systems, and have been for much longer than people realize.

The United States now has witches writing our curriculums. Although the same people who are secretly involved in ritual human sacrifice are being called upon by our government to fashion the new curriculums, the public is unaware of this.

Their approach to sin (evil) is shown in a Bill Moyer’s television special in late 1988 on the subject of evil. An array of men weighted down with the big credentials of academia paraded their intellectual thoughts on Moyer’s special. The Biblical answer to sin, a tried and tested method that has worked millions of times wasn’t discussed. Their talk boiled down to Mankind will overcome this problem with education. As these “experts” aren’t aware of what sin is (according to the Lord of the Universe), it’s not likely such men are ever going to solve the problem for us. Nor will the planned police state.

In a new guide book that teachers are already being asked to read, Anti-Bias Curriculum Tools for EMPOWERING Young Children, two pages are spent teaching the Educators how to dispel the that witches are evil. According to the book, the idea that witches are evil is “so offensive, especially to many women.” The teacher is instructed to say, “What I know is that the real women we call witches weren’t bad. They really helped people.” The teacher is encouraged to teach halloween chants, to bring in books on witches and healers, etc.26

If we look at just one public school in Oregon, we can see what has happened under Masonic direction. This school has replaced Christmas events and a Christmas party with a Winter Solstice Festival complete with Wizzards, witches, Druids, etc. The teachers in an all-teacher’s conference gather in Mandalas (the form of a Witch’s coven) and for such a meeting draw Mandalas (a form of Buddhist prayer). The Hindu third eye is taught in the class “Math and the Mind’s Eye” —Course I & II, and in other classes as well. Christian ideas about marriage are obviously outdated, as teachers promote living together unmarried to the students, and other ideas of sexual promiscuity. The following holidays are to be special events- The Russian Revolution’s May Day, the Independence Day of Red China, Buddha’s birthday, Mohammad’s birthday, and

several Jewish religious holidays like Yom Kippur. What is blatantly missing in this public school is anything about Christ or Christian holidays, such as Christmas.

When one reads the new instructions to teachers, the Anti-Bias Curriculum, there is a noticable absent item, that is any concern about bias against Christianity. Devout Christians no matter what label they carry are in short suppy, and are one of the most persecuted ravaged groups. Many sincere believers in Jesus Christ, must suffer indignities from the hands of those who only pretend to be Christians. It seems to me to be very biased to remove Christmas celebrations and replace them with Druids and Witches, such as has been done in the school

refered to in the proceeding paragraph. This author is aware of other reported events in schools across this country which displayed the same hate for Christianity and esteem for the pagan mystery religions, and its all done under the disguise of religious freedom. This is actually according to the NEA’s plans.

Samuel Blumenfeld’s book NEA: Trojan Horse In American Education does a full blown expose on how the NEA has planned to create illiteracy along with the Socialist One-World- Nation they are helping establish. Another of his books exposes how the private schools were functioning fine in America before public schools began to predominate, and how they were supplanted by the actions of those opposed to God with the purpose of destroying religious values.

Another example, students being expelled for talking on their own time about after school Bible Studies, while their particular school had Satanic posters in the library. Incredible, yes but true. You will not find the Masons running campaigns against Satanism and the Mystery Religions entering our schools, like they did against Christianity. When Christians have called the ACLU to get support for legal action against the introduction of the religion of Satanism into their School system, the ACLU was not in the least interested. The mask has come off, the leaders of the Masons and the ACLU are not interested in religious freedom, they have been interested in the systematic destruction of Christianity, and its prostitution to serve their goals toward a One-World-State.

In the gifted school program, the classes being given for our most gifted children, they are introducing them to the mystery religions on school time by what they call “Phantasy Games Class.” In American PE classes they have the children chanting mantras (a form of Hindu prayer.)27

Many of the modern educational ideas within such a school are not even be realized by the general public as occultic. People get very defensive when one explains that psychology, which is considered a science, is but based on the occultic direction that Freud and Jung gave. Jung is openly recognized by occultists like the Rosicrucians as having been an illumined mind.28 Freud was a drug addict. Jung got his information from a “spirit guide.”(What Christian’s call a demon.) Jung was into mandalas. Jung wrote a foreward to the book The I Ching. Jung was into astrology. He wrote a commentary on The Tibetan Book of the Dead. He says that “to it I owe not only many stimulating ideas and discoveries but also many fundamental insights.”29 This great Jewish mystic Jung, an associate of Freud, gave us much of the foundation of modern psychology. Leaders of the religion of psychology such as Maslow, Rogers, and Fromm all took their “trip East” into occultism.30

Those who are associated with the Theosophical Society, for instance, would be aware of Jung occultic connections, because the Society’s catolog of Quest books advertises Jung and the Lost Gospels, Jungian Synchronicity in Astrological Signs and Ages, and Gnostic Jung and the Seven Sermons of the Dead.

IT IS NO ACCIDENT THAT THE N.E.A.’S MAGAZINE HAS THE UP-SIDE DOWN SATANIC PENTAGRAM ON THEIR COVER. THE LEADERSHIP OF THE N.E.A. IS INTO WITCHCRAFT AND HAS PAID JANET JONES IN THE NEIGHBORHOOD OF

$10,000 TO INVESTIGATE CHRISTIANITY FOR THE PURPOSE OF DESTROYING IT.

Worse yet, Psychology and Psychiatry have repeatedly proved to be of little value, if they were tested like drugs for Food & Drug Administration approval, they would be banned. This is not my opinion alone, but rather many psychologists are aware of failure of psychology.31

Ancient Empires of the New Age gives the following good chart that compares the religion of Psychology to the religion of the New Age.32 It is not by accident that the two are very close.

NEW AGE PSYCHOLOGY THOU ART GOD. THOU ART GOOD.

YOU MUST REALIZE YOU MUST REALIZE

THAT YOU ARE GOD. THAT YOU ARE GOOD.

WHEN YOU KNOW YOU WHEN YOU KNOW YOU ARE GOD, THEN YOU ARE GOOD, THEN YOU WILL BE GOD. WILL BE GOOD.

IN THE PROPER ENVI- IN THE PROPER ENVI- RONMENT, YOUR INNER RONMENT, YOUR INNER

SELF WILL NATURALLY SELF WILL NATURALLY

LEAD YOU TO BE GOD. LEAD YOU TO BE GOOD.

THE NEW WORLD ORDER’S PUBLIC EDUCATION

A prominant figure in the creation of the public school system (and its secular ways) was the Mason DeWitt Clinton (1769-1828) of NY. Some consider him the father of the system. In began to establish the system while he was mayor of New York after 1802. Another pioneer in the idea of public education was Horace Mann, a Unitarian in Mass., and also possibly a Mason, in 1837. Up to that time education had been private, with parents sending their children to the parochial or private school of their choice. Mann had the school books rewritten to exclude all references to God or the Bible.

Consequently, valuable cultural knowledge has been never been taught in the public schools, so that students could understand much of the religious thought the underlies so much of Western History. Further, the first three great spiritual awakenings which pored over this nation with such profound effect are not even mentioned, even though their historical impact should not be ignored. The first spiritual awakening led to the founding of six of the nine colonial colleges. The third prior to the Amer. Civil War was part of a profound new revival that led people to realize the institution of slavery was evil.

“PUBLIC” SCHOOLS DID MORE THAN JUST ELIMINATING CHRISTIANITY

The people who gave us “public” education did more than just eliminate Christianity from the curriculum. They set out to give us their sanitized version of history. History was rewritten in order to hide incidents that would expose their long standing conspiracy to rule not just the United States, but the world. The profound Masonic influence on “public” education can’t readily be seen, because they are a secretive organization.

This Author would like to have the space and time here to expose how public education and our history have long been under the One-World-Power, but it simply is beyond the scope of this book. Others, like Antony Sutton, have laid some groundwork in understanding their control. In his blockbuster America’s Secret Establishment, he has an excellent chapter on how the Order has influenced education.

They established the American Historical Association. Rockefeller has pumped millions of dollars into a an ongoing campaign to keep the history books written as they want them to be. The Rockefeller Foundation admits in their Annual Report, 1946, p.188, that they are subsidizing corps of historians to prevent anyone from rewriting history.

Under the supervision of Mason administrators, and others that cooperate with the New World Order, the New Age movement has done considerable indoctrination already in the public schools. The author knows first hand details on this.

Perhaps one of the most important cover-ups is of their total control of our governmental functions. In order to do this, they have shamelessly rewritten the history books. They have not had to destroy documentation, the American public are so sheep-like that the evidence exposing their historical perversions lay just beneath the surface for anyone to discover.

Hold onto your chair. You are going to read items that may make you very angry. Your anger may be directed at this Author for attacking some of the myths of history that you will not comfortly want to discard. Many Christians will become embittered because they want to believe in such myths as George Washington was a great Christian. They need to understand that these myths are perpetuated by the system to cover what has historically happened. For instance, many almanacs and history books record Nixon as a Quaker. What a distortion of the truth. These smokescreens effectively hide from the Public’s view the enormous centralized power of the New Order. Their power is such that the results of major elections are preordained. Every four years an expensive ritualistic fraud is perpetrated on the American public, as the people fool themselves that they select and self-govern themselves. At this point, this Author won’t prove that item to you, it is a statement of fact, but you can disbelieve it if you want. What this Author would like to do is to go back to the start of this nation. Let’s go back to the beginning so to speak.

It is important to distort U.S. history from the very beginning, because from there most of us take off on the wrong track. This Author is going to ask the reader to check out these items about the Amer. Revolution for himself. Good American historians know the truth of what I am writing you, the information just never filters down to the common person. (Likewise, Masonic historians know of the Masonic involvement in history. They brag about their involvement to themselves, but the information doesn’t filter down to the common person.)

This Author wishes he had a dollar for everytime he had seen a cartoon, or sitcom, or other media show that represents the Boston Tea Party as an attack against high taxes.

The Boston Tea Party is a favorite of their distortions. The Boston Tea Party is believed by most Americans to have been an act of defiance against a high Tea Tax. Actually, the Tea Tax Act had cut taxes in half. So why would the colonials become angry at a law that reduced taxes in half? The Masons who planned the Boston Tea Party in a Masonic Lodge were smuggling illegal tea. The reduced tax on legitimate tea (making legal tea more competitively priced) would cut into their profits of their illegal smuggling operation. Many, but not all of the men dressed as Indians, in the Boston Tea Party were Masons. It was greed and lack of respect for the law that motivated their criminal act.

To quote one history book, “Colonial trade would be controlled more strictly than ever before. British soldiers would be stationed in great numbers and live among the colonists. New taxes would draw money from the colonies to the mother country.”

What a great distortion of history. It sounds like the poor Americans were being made to pay

for their own oppression, and to surrender their homes to the British Army. It is difficult to learn from our history books, that the real reason the British Army came was to protect the frontier after Pontiac’s rebellion. The British people were already paying higher taxes than the Americans and were having to bear most of the cost of defending the American colonies. The colonists were given the chance to propose alternatives before the taxes were passed, but they did not have any other solutions.

One textbook states, “Franklin and other agents from other colonies tried to persuade Grenville not to have the Stamp Act passed.” Actually, these representatives of the colonies were as surprised as the British government by the negative American reaction. It served an excellent purpose to allow what appeared to be an innocent law to pass. The negative reaction was part of an orchestrated secret effort by the Masons in both England and America to create an atmosphere of tension. They were working hard to get others involved.

The British did ask that Americans (remember Americans then were British citizens) to house British troops. That was a practice that all of the entire British empire had to cooperate with. The conditions in those days, not only encouraged it, but almost demanded it. They did not have nail guns, and prefab military barracks in those days. With the housing and building situation in the colonies it was obviously the best solution, and most colonists did not object. (Actually, most British troops prior to the Revolution went to the British West Indies. During the Amer. Revolution the British kept a large military presence there against Spain and France, including large Naval forces because the West Indies were to many British strategists more valuable to protect.)

But isn’t this making it sound like there wasn’t any reason for a revolution? Wait, we’re not finished yet.

Before we look at why the Revolution happened, imagine what would have happened if it hadn’t—the United States would be like the American colonies that didn’t revolt—like Canada and the Bahamas. We might even be like Great Britain. If one examines the same textbooks that portray the British as villians in the Revolutionary War, when these textbooks get to W.W. I and II, they portray Great Britian as a great democracy. We entered those wars, we were told, to save democracy. If Canada and Britian can be heralded as such great democracies now, and have the same government system as they did back then, why did we need a revolution for “Freedom”? The truth is we didn’t. We needed a revolution for “independence”, but not for freedom.

For instance, King George (whose character is grossly misdrawn in Amer. history books) righteously created a Proclamation line to protect the Indians from the encroachment of the frontiermen. Many white men did not know how to respect treaties with the Indians. The primary reason the frontiermen were in favor of the revolution was so they could steal the Indian’s land. Again if the history books mention this, they often twist the facts ever so slightly to create a false impression. They make it seem like the Proclamation was irreversable.

The Proclamation of 1763 was an excellent way to quell Indian trouble on the border. However, the textbooks falsely portray it as an irreversible act. It could repeatedly come up for reconsideration in 5 to 7 year periods. Scholars have trashed the propoganda of King George as a tyrant, although the textbooks haven’t. If people want a tyrant King George, they have one in George Bush. The American King George has promoted drug smuggling through the

CIA, etc. so that he can wage a trumped up war against drugs as a cover to take away our liberties, in step with the New World Order’s plans.

Some textbooks try to portray the British as evil because they used the Indians as allies. Now

why did the Indians want to fight for the King? Could it be he treated them better than the rough land hungry frontiersmen? Historians gloss over American colonial attempts to coax the Indians to fight on their side.

The Revolutionary War’s causes were complex. However, the American textbooks purposely distort the facts. Events are rarely described in the context that they occured in. For instance, the events of the Revolutionary War occured in colonies that had had rules and regulations like the ones supposedly rebelled against for centuries (ever since their foundings). Britian was trying to govern a world empire, and did not single out the Americans for abuse. Few writers portray what British colonial policy was, and what it was not. Its like hearing one side of the story.

But because the American side of the story is very weak, (weak because it was a manipulated conflict, like the Vietnam War), the American textbooks like to portray the colonists as universally against Britian. The Amer. Revolutionary War wasn’t any more popular than the Vietnam War. Two thirds of the people in the 13 colonies were not in favor of it. One third of the colonists fought on the British side, and one third decided wisely just to stay neutral and mind their own business. The northern colonies (now Canada) completely rejected the revolution.

If it hadn’t been for Masonic connections in the French government who finally intervened to bring France and Spain into the war, the Americans might never have won. The fact is Yorktown was a defeat but not a decisive military defeat. Two large British armies remained in the field, and the large cities were secure in their control. The book the Temple and the Lodge is the first book this Author is aware of, which goes into the historical details of how the British Generals who were Masons, contributed to the American victory. The victory was not so much won by the colonists, as it was given them by lack of British enthusiasm.

Patrick Henry’s speech to the Virginia House, Ethan Allen’s famous phrase “in the name of the Great Jehovah and the Continental Congress, are two of the pure myths that are told about these men. What was written by Thomas Paine as political propoganda, his Common Sense, is taken by some as the gospel truth. The Freemason and itinerant whose name was Mason Locke Weems (1760-1825) was according to Masonic and other sources the man who invented the George Washington and the Cherry Tree story.

Let us be historically accurate. The Boston Massacre was not like the American textbook . What happened was typical of what has happened whenever troops are doing police work, and are being abused by a crowd. By the most accurate accounts, what happened was that after throwing rocks, oster shells, and abuse at the soldiers someone in the mob yelled a taunting “fire”, and the soldiers (as soldiers obediently and automaticaly do under attack) fired. This is not to justify the soldiers, but perhaps it will dispel the myth that this unfortunate incident was the result of a policy of oppression. It does show that history repeats itself under similar circumstances (Kent State to name just one of many failures of soldiers to be police). If this seems unfairly Pro-British, let me point out that many leading colonial leaders of the future Amer. Revolution were sympathetic to the soldiers side and not the mob’s. John Adams, future

U.S. President, along with another famous future Revolutionist defended the soldiers in court.

If the myth of the textbooks are right that it was British colonial oppression that caused the “Boston massacre”, I would suggest that their authors should, to be consistent, advocate another revolution since Kent State.

Towns and cities where Masonic Lodges existed during the American Revolutionary War period from 1775 to 1789 are indicated on the map. Because the colonists in Washington’s army came from different colonies, Washington used the Masonic lodge to wield his troops into a closer knit body of men. Military lodges were very numerous within the multitude of types of troops engaged. The book Temple and the Lodge tells the story of how the British Mason Generals followed orders, but showed little initiative in actually defeating the colonists.

The Revolution was basically a Masonic show, with most of the Revolutionists ‘ initiatives and directives coming from Masons. To argue that Masons were on both sides, therefore they could not have been the initiators of the war, is as ludicrous as arguing that the Vietnamese were on both sides of the Vietnam war therefore the Vietnamese didn’t initiate and plan it. The Vietnamese began their war even during

W.W. II, and the Masons began their revolutionary planning even before Nathaniel Bacon, who the New Age Magazine (Apr. ’64, p.43) calls “a great lover of freedom.”

Because Christian views have been relegated to the trash heap, we don’t hear the rational voices of great Christian leaders of that American Revolutionary time period who suggested peace, proper obedience to authority, and that greed is evil.

It is true that there were disagreements on how things should be done, between the colonists and Britian. There are major disagreements between Alaska and Washington,D.C. on how Alaska

should be run. One poll showed a majority of Alaskans in favor of sucession. How would most American’s feel if Alaska left the U.S.?

The goal of Illumined Masonry was to destroy all monarchies. To directly attack the institutions of Monarchies in various nations was difficult, because the only model the people had was to reestablish another monarchy. The United States was designed as their model, upon which the French and other revolutions would draw upon. There are numerous hints that Great Britain

and the United States were from the time of the Revolution, intended to become the seat of world power. The Monroe Doctrine actually was not to protect the Americas, but in actual practice, protected the British American Empire. For instance, the establishment of British claims to Islas Malvinas were not contested by the U.S. According to Prof. Quigley, the force that backed up the Monroe Doctrine until W.W. II was the British navy.

The sucess of the American Revolution was helped by the support of certain churches. Certain

ministers, such as Isaac Backus, the leader of New England Seperatist Baptists, and their inflamatory sermons did more to help create revolutionary fervor, than some of the other items indicated in the textbooks. Whether one chooses to call this “Christian” support or not, it was an important factor. The narrow meaning of Christian is Christ-like, and supporting war is not Christ-like. This does not remove the divine aspect to the creation of the United States. It just means God did not call for men to kill each other.

Although the idea that the United States was created a Christian nation is often based on shoddy history and myth, that does not mean that God wasn’t involved in its birth and history. Because the Christian, religious and spiritual side of history is blacked out of the system’s approved history, it is difficult for people to appreciate the great role the United States has really played in the spiritual affairs of the world. The United States through its people have been part of God’s plan for victory. According to Scripture, God has permitted all of this to happen, no

matter what the surface appearance, it is his conditional will. Nor has American simply been an evil nation. In some parts of the world, where the American government is hated, Americans are still loved, because foreignors appreciate the American people.

The God of the Bible can use the American people. He has indicated in his Word that a purifying fire is used to refine his people. Judgement begins at the House of God. The American Christians, if refined like Uranium to get the isotope 235, can be as powerful in God’s hands, as

refined Uranium in a nuclear bomb. Because God wants to do great things with America, it is to be expected that a great purifying fire will be allowed. Communism was turned by God into his instrument of purification. Why does he do such a thing? I’m sure if people would repent, he could work with less drastic measures. But the American Christians are largely deaf to calls for repentence, they are insisting on stronger measures. The Christian view of history will be one where the power of God is seen manifesting itself along side the free will of man. God is

attracting mankind to him, without coersion. He also has set in motion events that will result according to the Bible in victory for Good and for God. Therefore, it is proper for Christians to see God’s presence at work during the American Revolution. However, let the historical chips fall where they will, the American Revolution was an act of disobedience to a legitimate Authority, and was planned and directed largely by Masons. When a textbook writes, “THE

COLONIES WIN THEIR FREEDOM”, it paints an illusion. The people in Canada and Great Britian did not rebel against authority, throw someone else’s cargo of tea in the sea, and they are heralded today as great bastions of democracy and freedom. Christ stated that true freedom is the freedom from sin he alone can bring. Christians need to return to Christ’s teachings when they attribute freedom to any other source but Him alone.

How many observors of drug addicts realize that living in the United States is not a guarantee of freedom, living in Christ is. (In a few years, the New World Order will unintentionaly teach Christians this lesson.—Author’s opinion)

ANOTHER SAMPLE FOR HISTORY LOVERS

Perhaps I can indulge the reader with one more sampling of history that he or she will not read in the textbooks. This following information comes from my manuscript/research notes for a book which, like this one, I did extensive research and work on, but has never been published. The reader can skip over this part if he is not interested in how the history books are inadequate. What I will be demonstrating is just one area of history of many that the facts and events of history are not being taught. These facts may seem trivial, however after this next example from history, we will discuss why these seemingly trivial facts are important.

The part of history I want to draw your attention to concerns the Czar of Russia and his willingness to help save the United States during the Civil War. The Czar of Russia was aware of European interests (the International Banking House of the Rothschilds) to split the United States into two countries. The Czar moved his Pacific fleet to San Francisco to protect the United States.

This is easy to state, but the significance of the Czar’s move must be lost to most readers

because the history books have to a great extent not only ignored his help, but also the crucial role the Far Western United States played in the Civil War. The far west at that time consisted of the states of California and Oregon with the rest of the continental U.S. having territorial governments. The statehood of Nevada was rushed through by the Lincoln administration for political motives during the war in 1864.

The important part the West had in the outcome of the American Civil War has been by and

large ignored. This may be due to the bias that the Eastern establishment has for concentrating on events in the East. Most Civil War historians have concentrated their efforts on the East, even when they speak of the “West” in their books, they refer to the mid-west rather than the far west. Further, the establishment historians do their best to avoid topics that would expose the machinations of the Rothschilds and the real politics behind wars and events.

Let us see the details of how protecting San Francisco and California could have saved the

Union, and prevented a Southern victory, and examine this help of the Czar’s fleet to the U.S. that was celebrated in California during the war.

Prior to the Civil War, men like the Rothschilds in Europe schemed to bring the U.S. under

their economic dominion. The discovery of gold in California, and precious metals throughout the entire western United States helped bolster the United States economically, which in turn helped the U.S. stand on its on two feet against the Europeans. The Rothschilds were not the only ones to see how important the gold and silver fields were. On Jan. 19, 1861 while the South was still in the early stages of seceding from the Union, before a Confederate government had even been formed in Montgomery, AL, Lincoln’s government in Washington,D.C. found out that a rebel expedition was waiting in Mexico to capture the California gold steamer that sailed from San Francisco to Panama with the gold that the western U.S. produced.

The vast amounts of California gold and silver were shipped on gold steamers that ran from San Francisco to Panama. During the Civil War these precious metals were the real money that kept the United States government going. The Comstock Lode’s value to the U.S. during the war was 52 million dollars (dollars values according to the 1860 values). Idaho’s mines provided Lincoln with 114 million dollars. Colorado mines furnished another $52 million. In all the United States’ federal government spent $5,000 million to fight the Civil War, which was about the amount of the whole country’s gross national product in 1860. U.S. Greenbacks were printed which lost most of their value compared to real money (gold and silver coins.)

Further, California raised much money privately for the war, along with providing 16,000 U.S. troops, a good number of which were transported to the east. On Sept. 19, 1862 Californians donated $100,000 in gold for the war, and two months later an equal amount was sent east to relieve the sick and wounded. Of a total of $5 million collected for the troops by the Sanitary Fund in the North, one-fifth was donated by Californians. A sack of flour which Californians

enjoyed selling and reselling to raise money for the war, grossed $275,000 in returns for the war effort.

In the Pacific, the grand american whaling monopoly brought home an annual average catch worth 8 million dollars. The 70 Pacific whaling ships sunk by the Confederates in the Pacific hastened the demise of the whaling industry already hurt by the discovery of oil petroleum in 1859.

Further, California served as America’s outlet for trade to the Far East.

CONFEDERATE ASSETS

At first glance it might seem that the Confederacy had no assets to threaten the West. Actually, the reverse might be stated, the U.S. had little assets to defend the vast land mass of western United States and the Pacific. Over 1 million square miles of land in the west in 1860 were divided up into 5 military departments, TX, N.M., UT, OR, and CA. The Secretary of War reported that on June 20, 1860 12,984 federal troops were stationed in the west. Most were

withdrawn east and replaced with new recruits, the majority of which came from California. The gold steamers were vulnerable like a child with candy, the U.S. Pacific fleet consisted of only a few ships.

VULNERABLE PROBLEM SPOTS

In 1860, the British had moved thousands of troops and naval forces to British Columbia.

During the Civil War, there were periods when it was uncertain whether Britian would stay neutral or help the South. South of California, France moved troops into Mexico and took over.

The French cooperated with the Confederacy. The French and Confederates even conducted several joint military operations. The Confederates established (military) recruiting stations along the U.S.- Mexican border south of California and Arizona, which federal troops during the war led several expeditions to shut down. The Mexican population in California were not loyal to the

U.S. government, because their lands had been stolen by Americans during the gold rush, and their age old titles to the land ignored by the American legal system. Remember, that California

had been captured recently from Mexico during the Mexican War. Utah was settled by Mormons, who at the time were in a state of hostility toward the U.S. government. U.S. troops had to be stationed in Utah throughout the war. Earlier the Mormons had successfully engaged army troops. The Indian tribes in the Western territories and Oregon were itching to fight.

During the war, southern agents would visit most of the Western tribes to encourage them to go to war. On September 10, 1861 orders were found on dead confederates at the Quapaw Agency revealing the south’s intentions to enlist the Plains Indians. This was just one of many incidents where Confederate agents taking weapons and encouragement to the Plains Indians were discovered. Another essentially unknown incident along this line was when 22 Confederate officers on their way to incite the Plains Indians to rebel were caught on the Verdigras River in Kansas and wiped out. Because of the vulnerability of the U.S. forces, Confederate military aid, and many other factors coming together many of the civilized and the wild Indians attacked the US Army during the Civil War. Some tribes were directly recruited into the Confederate Army. The Choctaw, Chickasaw, Cherokee, Creek, Seminoles, and some Apaches joined the Confederate Army. The Apaches, Arapaho, Cheyenne, Kiowa, Sioux, Snakes, Shoshones, Madocs, Black Kettle and Satanta went to war with the U.S. Army on their own. They were greatly outmatched. The civilian population of the west consisted of many foreignors and southernors so that although the majority of the western population were unsympathetic to the idea of southern secession, they also had little interest in fighting against the South. California was the most loyal U.S. area, and it harbored powerful latent desires to form its own country and had some strong pro-Southern districts, especially in southern California.

Considering the circumstances just presented, it is easy to see how naval and land forces of the Confederacy could have possibly 1. captured the gold steamers, 2. captured and sucessfully governed parts of the West. It was also possible that French and British forces had they entered the war could have taken the Pacific region. France and Britian were already under the influence of the Rothschilds and had strong Masonic governments in place.

The key point in California was San Francisco harbor, which carried on a large amount of

commercial activity. Pro-Union Californians were very thankful when the Russian Pacific fleet made San Francisco their home base. The Russian Fleet had instructions to engage in war to protect San Francisco if the occasion called for it. Besides the Russian Fleet, the U.S. iron clad Camanche made it to San Francisco which after sinking and being raised by divers was finally launched in late 1864 and put into service in May, 1865. Troops occupied Santa Catalina island to prevent the South from using its good harbor. Ft. Stevens was built to guard the Columbia River.

CONFEDERATE NAVAL EFFORTS IN THE PACIFIC

Numerous confederate plans were made to outfit ships in the Pacific into warships to capture the gold steamers, but most never got beyond the planning stages. U.S. government officials stopped several, and British officials stopped several attempts in Victoria, B.C. One attempt to seize the U.S. revenue cutter Shubrick was stopped before it reached Port Townsend. Two attempts by groups of confederates wearing civilian clothes to hijack the gold steamers failed.

The Confederates did manage to outfit one small schooner into a warship, the J.M. Chapman, but it was seized by an American warship in San Francisco harbor before it could do any harm.

The fear of the confederate CSS Alabama never developed into a real threat. Another confederate raider the CSS Shenandoah however was a serious threat in the Pacific. The Shenandoah was moving to attack San Francisco when it learned in July, 1865 that the war was over. The Official Records of the Union and Confederate Armies are full of dozens of reports concerning confederate privateers in the Pacific. The threats of any substance have already been mentioned.

CONFEDERATE ARMY EFFORTS IN THE FAR WEST

One third of California was estimated to be pro-South. Two secret organizations, the Knights of the Goldern Circle and the Knights of the Columbia Star, were loyal to the South. Their California numbers were estimated at over 20,000 for the first group and 30,000 for the second. Their presence in California required US troops to guard important locations throughout the state. The Knights drilled and schemed. Their big plans always failed, such as to take over the mint and the San Francisco arsenal. In Oregon, they schemed to take over the capital Salem and Fort Vancouver in WA. Their biggest plans, for which they collected arms and drew up plans for was the conquest of California in 1865 in conjunction with Confederate troops which were heading for California from Texas. The offensive was in its early stages in western Texas when the war ended.

The 1865 offensive was to follow in part the route of the 1861-62 Confederate offensive

which had taken over most of Arizona and New Mexico. Troops from California ran into the Southernors near the Pima Villiages (in what’s today Ariz.) and drove the Confederates out of Arizona back into Texas. The Confederate offensive failed in large measure due to the antipathy of the Hispanic population in New Mexico to Texans. The 1862 invasion was not seen by the locals in the context of North vs. South but Texans vs. Hispanics and the New Mexican population rather than help the Confederates opposed the Texas Units. If the Confederate Trans- Mississippi War Dept. had been able to shift Confederate troops from another state to carry out the attack it may well have gotten the popular support it needed in New Mexico. Volunteer troops from Colorado played the major role in defeating the confederate forces in the “Gettysburg” of the West at Glorieta and Apache Pass.

The Texas Rangers were incorporated into the Confederate Army. A group of 42 Confederate led by a Texas Ranger that were moving through Colorado 200 miles SE of Denver were captured in Sept. 1861. In 1862, 7 Confederate officers that went to Colorado to recruit a southern regiment were wiped out by Osage Indians working with Federal troops. Although basically under Federal control the Wild West was indeed still a wild place, and it was vulnerable to southern activity.

WHAT IS THE SIGNIFICANCE OF THIS INFORMATION

In summarizing this little report on the Civil War, the purpose of the report was to illustrate further the inadequacy of modern history textbooks. The worst are at the lower levels. As the student progresses the textbooks get a little better, but for the student “as the twig is bent so it grows”. His or her frame of reference is warped from the start so that even if the young person encounters facts exposing the Power’s conspiracy there is no way to assimilate it. We just discussed a very important aspect of the Civil War which involved the Rothschilds, the Czar, and the Confederate/European threat to California and the financial capability of the U.S. to wage war which is ignored by the textbooks. In itself it simply a small portion of human history, and a collection of what may seem to be trivial facts. However, let me explain how this affects you and I.

First, the Power’s establishment removed God and the Lord’s spiritual dimension from history. Next, they removed all realistic analysis of events, so that things became random events. For instance, why did the Indians revolt? Random events. Why did the Czar sent his fleet? a random event. They most likely are not going to directly tell us they are random events, they simply don’t give us any real analysis, and allow us to assume they are random events. History just happens we are led to believe. Politicians and other leaders are simply trying to guide events like riding

a bucking bronco. The U.S. just stumbled into war. It was only an accident that some men made millions off the Civil War, and that they just happened to be ready to profit from it. Event A has no connection to Event B. Lastly, after taking away analysis of why and how events happen, they have begun taking away facts. Without facts we will not be able to make proper analysis, without any analysis, we will not know where we have been or where we are really going, and finally without God we have no hope. They have us where they want us.

This Author has observed today’s history classes. Today it is popular to have the students spend their period chattering their opinions on history. However, without facts all their discussions do is to reinforce ignorance. Students are being told facts are dry, and useless; and facts are, without analysis. When I was invited to a history class to speak on the Civil War the students were very interested to learn that contrary to the Constitution we have paper money, and that being issued not by Congress but by a private bank. This was proof to me that with analysis showing people how they are participants in a Conspiracy directed against them history comes alive.

The Oregon Voter, Portland, OR, July 15, 1922, p. 34f.

See the Catholic Civic Rights Association booklet “Twenty-Four Reasons Why You Should Vote Official Ballot 315, ‘No'”. There is also a mimeographed form which contains an oath that the signatory was a signer of the petition and had been misled by those gathering signatures for the petition. These sheets were circulated by the Lutheran Schools Committee and they received some signatures from people who felt they’d been deceived.

Ibid.

Nitz, Carl F. (unpublished paper) “The Compulsary Education Bill”,p.8f

The Official Affirmative Argument in Proposed Constitutional Amendments and Measures, 1922, p.23.

Paid ad appearing in a number of Oregon newspapers in 1922.

Ad paid for by Malcom, 33 degree, Masonic Inspector-General in Oregon.

The Freemasons have had a goal of a One-World-State from their inception. The following three quotes are from 3 different times and are a sampling of the type of anti-national statements Masons have uttered.

1848- “The Republic exists in Freemasonry. If the Republic does as the Freemasons have done,

it will become the glowing pledge of union with all men, in all parts of the globe, and on all sides of our triangle.” (Jewish Mason Adolphe Isaac Cremieux as recorded in Di Gargans, Michael. Irish and English Freemasons and their Foreign Brothers, p. 55) 1929- Freemasonry—”Whence and Whither?”

“Has Freemasonry, then, a spiritual conception only? Is its objective but the solidifying into a beautiful Utopia the wonderful Infinity of the First Cause and the kaleidoscopic finiteness of its mortal, human creatures? Is its mission solely directed to the establishment of the long-heralded and hoped-for Kingdom of the Brotherhood of Man?…The Masonic Order is held to be the greatest force of constructive initiative in existence, “(The New Age, Sept., 1929, p.549.) “Studying the League of Nations under its different aspects we are led to draw the logical conclusion that it is a Judeo-Masonic achievment.” (Miller, Edith S., op. cit., p.640)

Nitz, op. cit., p.7.

The Daily Journal, Portland, OR., June 16,1922; The Torch, Valparaiso, Ind., July 15, 1922.

Roberts, Allen E. Freemasonry in History. Richmond, VA.: Macoy Publishing & Masonic Supply Co.,1985, p.261.

Author’s research.

Confidential source.

Oregonian, March 17, 1991, Sunrise ed. front page, and p.A26.

ibid. p. A1.

Basic American Ideals. Washington, D.C.: The Supreme Council 33 Degree A & A Scottish Rite of Freemasonry Southern Juris., 1967, p.41.

ibid.,pp. 33-35.

17a. The New Age, June 1962, p.54.

See Wright, Erminie King. The Public School Monopoly.

Sutton, America’s Secret Establishment, p. 104 quoting Rex Myles, Brotherhood and Darkness, p. 347.

“A Declaration Of Interdependence: Education For a Global Community,” A Summary Report of the NEA Bicentennial Program (June 26, 1976), Wash.D.C: NEA.

NEA Fact Sheet quoted in Education For a New World Order by Michael Llyod Chadwick, ed., Freeman Digest, 9/1978, p. 1

A Summary Report of the NEA Bicentennial Program (June 26, 1976)

Kierstead, Fred, Jim Bowman & Christopher Dede, Education Futures: Sourcebook I. Wash. D.C.: World Future Soc, 1979, p.3.

“Meet Lamar Alexander”, NEA Today (May/June 1991) Wash. D.C.: NEA, p. 9.

Author’s notes.

Dermen-Sparks, Louise and the A.B.C. Task Force. Anti-Bias Curriculum; Tools for EMPOWERING Young Children. Wash. D.C.: National Association for the Education of Young Children, 1989, pp. 90-91.

Video “Gods of the New Age” showed a clip of a gifted class and PE classes involved in

these pagan religious activities.

“The Mysticism of Carl Jung”, The Rosicrucian Digest (July, 1970), San Jose.CA: Supreme Grand Lodge of AMORC, pp. 269-270.

ibid.

DeParre, Paul. Ancient Empires of the New Age, p. 28

A Psyc. Instructor of this Author expressed this. Ancient Empires of the New Age, p. 30 also mentions this and gives secular and Christian sources that are also saying this.

De Parre. Op Cit., p. 29.

Denslow, 10,000 Famous Freemasons, Vol. IV, p. 307. For a non-Masonic source see also Wallechinsky, The People’s Almanac, p. 113.

Quigley, Carroll. Tragedy and Hope. NY: The Macmillan Co., 1966, p. 68.

BOOKS RECOMMENDED FOR FURTHER STUDY:

Like Lambs to the Slaughter by Johanna Michaelsen. Johanna has an exceptionally good grasp of what is happening. She brings together her personal knowledge along with excellent research to expose what horrible items are in store for children should the occult movement carry out their plans. She exposes Saturday morning cartoons, New Age games like Dungeon and Dragons and what is happening in the classrooms, just to name a few examples.

The Unseen Hand by Ralph Epperson. This is an historical introduction to the Conspiratorial View of History. Ralph is succinct and covers a lot of territory in his book. Of the various books that attempt to introduce people to history and how the Conspiracy has been involved in history this is the best this Author has seen.

Chapter 3.5

Media & Communication “Improvements”

SOME ITEMS FROM A CHRISTIAN’S VIEW FOR CHRISTIANS TO THINK ABOUT

A few years back, a Freemason came to Christ. He went into Christian work, carrying on various ministries. He ended up helping establish a Christian radio station and a call in program.

This was in New Mexico. (Further details are being omitted.) The call-in radio show was a big hit. In order to take all the calls over 20 local ministers manned the phone lines each night. One day this man went on the air to tell his testimony of how he came to Christ from Freemasonry. Before he went on the air, many callers had tried to prevent the radio station from letting him talk. When he went on the air, the ministers who regularly showed up to take calls didn’t. Out of over twenty, only two showed that night. The ex-mayor of the city, a Mormon called after

the show to the station and yelled at great length at them that their ministry was finished, that he would no longer support the station. That Christian station became moribund after that, and support for it simply died. Such is the power of Freemasonry even over Christian radio stations.1

Even Christian publishers and supposedly Christian radio and T.V. will rarely support Christians who could really expose the opponents of Christ, and who can really defend intelligently the Christian faith. Instead, they give us a steady supply of subjective emotional

religious babyfood. (This Author won’t get into an expose of the Christian publishers. Not that it couldn’t be done. He will simply asked them out of love as a brother to take stock of themselves, and if need be to repent and serve Christ.)

So-called Christian media may be a tool in the hand of the New-World-Order, but that doesn’t get the rank-and-file Christians off the hook for their own gross dereliction of duty. Many of us calling ourselves Christians (should that not mean Christ-like?) give lip-service to

the idea that there are two kingdoms, Christ’s and Satan’s, but then sit down in front of the Television and absorb uncritically Satan’s Kingdom’s propaganda. In fact we have absorbed so much of it, we can’t recognize truth if it hit us over the head. Which someday it may.

A CHRISTIAN REPORTS

One Christian reports that the Illuminati paid Chuck Smith of Calvary Chapel two $4,000,000 checks to start Maranatha Records and “Jesus Rock”, in order to get rock music into the

churches. Further, witches were trained as “spirit-filled” Christians and infiltrated into the companies of Sparrow Records, Birdwing Records, WORD Inc. Myrrh, Lexicon, and Light Records, and sent out such “ministries” as LoveSong, Children of the Day, Nancy Honeytree, Larry Norman, Chuck Girard, Phil Keaggy and others.2

CHRISTIAN ROCK & NEW WORLD ORDER THEMES

Christian rock has been coming out with albums promoting all the band-wagon themes of the New World Order, globalism, ecology, ect. including even the idea of a One-World-Church.

CHRISTIAN ROCK & THE SPIRIT

Christian rock music is identical with secular rock except that Christian words are used in the lyrics. Approving such music ignores that music is more than words but also beat, rhythm, and

the combination of particular instruments. Christian rock is damaging the spirit of its listeners. The beat that almost all Christian music sold has is the same beat that is known to put people into trances.

Why is witchcraft (and the New World Order it is in favor of) supporting such music? Because

they know it is destroying the Christian faith and helping build their New World Order.

TEST THE SPIRITS

The Scriptures warn the Christians to test the spirits—to see if they are of God. Therefore, we can not blame anyone else if we have been negligent in carrying out this. I am not going to do an expose of “Christian” publishers, “Christian” television, “Christian” magazines—not that it couldn’t be done—but that I hope they will quit worrying about being sucessful and concern themselves with being faithful. An example of one issue of a very respectable Christian magazine should serve the reader notice where our “Christian” media is at. The cover had a picture of Gorbechev and Bush hammering a sword into a plowshare. The article was entitled “CT Institute: An agenda for GLOBAL Reconciliation Senator Mark Hatfield envisions a new day for superpower relations.”3

So the Christians pick up something written by a 32° Mason who is into witchcraft and who wants to see a One-World-Government, and they are led to believe this is a great Christian Senator giving us his Christian wisdom.

Believing that the best defense is an offense, and believing that we should be defenders of the faith once delievered, I am doing my little to counteract the deluge of false propoganda put out not only by the secular Media, but many of our “Christian” sources.

WHO OWNS THE CHRISTIAN PUBLISHERS?

Christians need to begin to examine who owns some of these Christian publishers. One report stated a British Insurance Executive claimed he owned 37% of Zondervan’s 4.1 million shares.4 Zondervan denied it.

A MASONIC DOCUMENT

A masonic document that was written for key members that were involved in the Rite of Mizraim and the Prieure de Sion is of interest at this point. The document was in French and is over 50 pages long. It circulated among key illuminated Masons during the 18th and 19th century. How important the document was in policy planning is open to debate, but it would seem to have either been policy or coincided with policy. On what basis does it seem to have been policy? Its principles have been carried out exactly over the last 200 years. A condensation, paraphrase of the translation is given below. This Author is not concerned with whether the document was or wasn’t an actual policy plan, because what has happened historically is so close to the document that that in itself speaks for itself. Either by coincidence or design this document describes what has happened to the world.

The Mass Media creates the thoughts of the people. It tells the people what they need, it allows the people to voice their complaints, and to express discontent. By using the power of the Press secretly we have also made much money.

We are leading the people from one disenchantment to another. They will even tire of our rule and welcome the King/Priest dictatorship of the House of David that we have been preparing for centuries.

Agents tell the people that in order to secure liberty, the international brotherhood of all, and

their equality of rights they need to abuse their national governments. This is to be accomplished by a unification. But we do not tell them who will rule the unification.

Who can overthrow an invisible force? Freemasonry remains a mystery to the public

and serves as a screen for us.

It is critical to undermine all faith, destroy the principle of the Godhead, and replace it with materialism and mathematical calculations. Keep the public busy, put industry onto a speculative basis, and foster a desire for consumerism and wealth.

We will slowly increase the centralization of government.

We have created a class of specialists from our administrative branch that have developed the manipulation of the public into an art. This skilled manipulation uses theory, verbiage, regulations and other items and quirks which the public can’t comprehend.

The principle object is to debilitate the public’s mind by criticism, and lead it away from serious

reflection of what is really going on. These distractions along with sham fights will prevent resistence.

We must bring them into a state of bewilderment by allowing and promoting so many contradictory opinions, that people will lose their heads in the labyrinth, and come to believe the best thing is to have no opinion of any kind in politics.

Sow discord, dislocate the forces against us. Discourage sincere personal initiative. A man with

genuis and initiative is more dangerous to us than millions of the public.

In order that the real meaning of events are not realized they will masked with economic theories. We will manipulate government through public opinion, which we can create by the power of the Press.

We will create tenor. We will harness the anarchists, the socialists, the Utopian dreamers so that they will bore away at the last foundations of the established form of order. We

will not give them peace until the New World Order is in place.

In order to carry out struggles, money is needed, and all the money is in our hands.

We have fooled, corrupted, bemused, amused the youth with principles we know are false. We have created laws that are an incomprehensible tangled web.

Should any city dare oppose us, we can terrorize it so that even the bravest will be intimidated. The subways, sewers, and other subterranean corridors can be mined and the city blown into the air along with its government, records, and service systems.

We will be saviors to the mobs, who will vote us into power. We have everyone regardless of qualifications voting, because otherwise it will be difficult to get our consensus from a properly educated group of people.

We set up republics with constitutions. And then use the press to condemn the rulers and make

them impotent and inactive, and in effect they become useless and superfluous. We put into power presidents from the masses, who can be blackmailed. The people in government are often not our own people, but our puppets who we can blackmail and destroy if they don’t follow orders.

In order to create conditions so that people will want a world government, every kind of trouble and discord must be promoted, including the inoculation of diseases, starvation and drug use.

Secret Masonry is not known, and the aims are not even suspected by the cattle. They are attracted to us by our show lodges which serve to throw dust in the eyes of their fellowman.

Any attempt to attack us by the press on its own will be stopped. But note that we ourselves will attack ourselves in the press—at predetermined points. Not a single pronouncement will reach the public without our control. The International News agencies are already ours, and use what we dictate to them.

The masses look at events of the world through the glasses we provide them.

We will neutralize the influence of the privately owned press. If ten privately owned presses are permitted, we will have 30, and so on. But the public will never suspect this, because our journals will be the most opposite in appearance, opinions, and procedures. The

official publications are guarding our interests. Then come the semi-official publications. Then will come what appear to be the organs of opposition to us. Our real opposition at heart will accept this stimulated opposition as their own and will show us their cards.

Like the Indian god Vishnu, we will have a hundred arms— publications of all possible complexions.

Our false attacks on ourselves wil convince the public that all organs that oppose us lack substance to their criticism. Our opponents will lack the ability to give full expression to their views because of the lack of their media power. We can ignore them.

The masses must be retrained and given new employment periodically. Keep them further distracted with amusements, passions, games, sports of all kinds, art competition. They will grow less and less reflective, and adopt more and more our way of thinking. We will continue

to direct their minds with all kinds of fantastic theories, new and apparently progressive. Progress, like a fallacious idea, serves to obscure truth, so that none may know truth but us.

We have stage managed so many people over the years in many institutions. Our belief will not be examined, but the shortcomings of the various beliefs of the masses will be discussed by our experts.

In countries called progressive we have created senseless, filthy literature, to direct the masses to learn what knowledge we want them to know.

Whenever we come into power, even into the New Order, Masons that know too much will be eliminated.

We are facing only two major powers, the Russian Czar and the Papacy. [As the reader has learned, those have since both been captured by Masonic power.] The curious join the the Masonic Lodge.

Using their vanity they can be brought into a total state of slavish submission. Their conceit allows us to bring them into a state of naivete. Masons who know too much are executed when required by a normal kind of illness. This action prevents any opposition from within Masonry itself.

There you have it. Whatever we make of this Machiavellian-like document, it certainly describes what has happened. For instance, A. Ralph Epperson has written a fairly good book The Unseen Hand, which is a good introduction to the Conspiratorial View of History. However, who does he suggest people go to oppose the Conspiracy? To the Mormon Skousen an ex-FBI man, and especially to the John Birch Society (which perhaps Epperson is unaware was started by a 32 degree Mason with Rockefeller money). —See chapter 40 “Assistance” in The Unseen Hand.) By following Epperson’s suggestion to call these groups, in effect, people are simply doing what the above documents states, that is: by setting up their own opposition they will learn what their opponents are saying and doing. This is not to say Epperson suspected that these groups are tools of the New World Order and intentionally gave bad advice. No, he believes the JBS is legitimate. That is why Be Wise As Serpents is needed even for those who are aware of the conspiracy.

Isn’t this simply creating paranoia? Not for those who will sincerely oppose the New Order. These people have learned that to fear is counterproductive. There are a certain group of these dedicated servants of God that have been beat up by demonic forces enough in their day to day

life that they are no longer fearful of Satan, but are fully committed to depend on the power of Almighty God Yahweh. They are no longer concerned with who is with them, for they know the truth is on their side, and they realize the stakes are too high to dabble in petty fears. They will faithfully do what they must, and will let the chips fall where they fall. If they make mistakes, they learn and go on. They don’t give up.

What this chapter is calling those who oppose the New World Slave State to do, is to reevaluate the issues the Media is giving us. Many of the issues people are getting side-tracked on are intentional distractions by the One-World-Order.

DOES FREE SPEECH EXIST?

Yes, if you want to discuss anything but the details of the Conspiracy, or Christian values, or anything the Power doesn’t care is talked about. Examples of “free spreech” include:

•A man made anti-Jewish remarks on an East Broadway bus in 1940 and was jailed in a workhouse for 15 days by a Jewish judge.5

•A Christian radio evangelist was forced by Jewish threats to apologize over the air for a comment made.6

•Father Coughlin who was telling the public facts about the Power was forced off the air, banned by the Radio Assn., which made the ADL gleeful.7

•Christians in Killingly, Conn. who objected to the film The Killing Fields as part of a three- day high school program, and others in Crown King, Az who objected to a school reading club being named “666” are labelled censors. The First Admendment gives everybody the rights of speech and protest. But Christians who try to exercise those rights are portrayed as censors by PAW’s Attacks on Freedom to Learn and U.S. News & World Report, Nov. ’88.

•A Christian woman in Calif. Mrs. Evelyn Smith refused to rent to a unmarried couple living in sin. She believed God would judge her responsible if she permits people to engage in extra- marital sex on her property. Mrs. Smith was fined $454 dollars in out-of-pocket money to pay for the “damages” the unmarried couple supposedly received from her rejection of them as renters.8 Where was her First Amendment right to the free exercise of religion, and the

promoise of life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness?

The examples could go on ad-nauseum. Christian freedom of speech, and the freedom to verbally oppose the One-World-Power are being muzzled.

Christians continue to try to work through the system. (Their learning curve needs helped.) According to an article in the American Family Association Journal in 1989 the FCC (Federal Communications Commission) had received 400,000 complaints about indecency laws being violated in the last 20 years. They have prosecuted only one of those, that was eleven years back. The FCC demands that a tape or a video tape be sent with each complaint. But the FCC doesn’t even have a VCR to view the tapes that they say must accompany any complaint. The complaints are simply sitting on a shelf gathering dust.9

In Miami, an announcer regularly solicits young boys for teenage homosexual sex, the FCC does nothing10- this is freedom of speech. But what if a Christian wants to speak the truth even in love?

The First Amendment has been stood on its head. Pornography, and every evil imagination along with witchcraft of all kinds can been openly discussed over the media and in public. This is hailed as Freedom of Speech. But if one wants to speak of morality, watch out you may be fined, threatened or end up in jail, like the above examples. And if you go through the corrupt system for redress, you may have your complaint gathering dust.

In fact, the Media’s anti-Christian bias is so blatant this Author feels somewhat rediculous for calling the reader’s attention to the obvious.

With New Age morality, the majority of Media elite have decided that a certain group of

people are subhuman, and deserving death at the whim and fancy of another person, even teenagers.11 I’m referring to the death of millions of unborn children, that the media has promoted.

The anti-Abortion protests have been large and extensive across the United States and have gone widely unreported. The brutallity inflicted on the abortion protestors has also gone essentially unreported. The slightest anti-Jewish, or anti-Aparteid protest is picked up by the

Media and these items are given coverage way out of proportion to reality. Some of the items you didn’t learn on the 6 o’clock news which show the police state we already live in (—true, it’s a benevolent dictatorship):

Pro-life (anti-abortion, anti-murder) protestors received the following treatment from the Benevolent One-World-Power:12

A 72-year old bishop was seized, cuffed from behind and then lifted from the ground by billy clubs between his wrists to dislocate both shoulders.

17 women college students had their clothes ripped off, were forced to walk in the nude, in some cases crawl, and some were sexually assulted.

In other towns women were stripped searched and the cavity searched; others were stripped to the waist and dragged through the jail by their bras with breasts exposed.

Two protestors were driven over by a car while police stood by and watched. The driver was only arrested two days later after the story became public.

According to the source of these anecdotes, depositions have been made of hundreds of similar cases.

Then later, when the anti-Abortion protestors are taken before the courts, their sentences are extremely out of proportion and harsh compared to any sentence any of the other activists in the past have ever received.13

Christians can watch the Media, observe the Police Departments, the Judges, and others coordinate a campaign against the Pro-Life movement. But because their media-built frame of reference is so poor, they can not see a conspiracy of power operating. If they were aware of how many Jews, Masons, Humanists, and Satanists are in these groups, and how they cooperate, maybe they would realize that a these events are part of a systematic plan and not isolated happenings. Not only that, the One-World-Order puts its people into the leadership positions of the Pro-Lifers. How disheartening it is to see Ronald Reagon and George Bush heralded by the American Life Lobby as leaders of the cause against abortion.

The national press and Mass Media brags about itself as a free-press. From what this Author can tell, it appears they have been instruments in exactly the opposite—the suppression of free speech.

The American Television news is as censored as Russian news broadcasts. Who decides what ultimately is put on the 6 o’clock american news? Various reports indicate that a list of ten or twelve acceptable news stories is prepared by British Intelligence and transmitted to Washington where the CIA routinely approves the list, and then delivers the list to the networks.14 People within the networks may not all be aware of the dual roles many in Media leadership positions play. Not only do many within the Media have Media leadership roles, but they also have positions in the various secret or semi-secret groups of the New World Order, including but not

limited to the CIA, the Masons, the CFR, and the Order of the B’nai B’rith. Some of the people who work for the Mass Media may be unwitting accomplices.

What? Accomplice—isn’t an accomplice one who aids or abets a lawbreaker in a criminal act? This book can’t make legal decisions, but the reader can form his own opinion after taking under consideration that Sect. 19, U.S. Criminal Code (18 USC 51) titled “Conspiracy to Injure Persons in the Exercise of Civil Rights.” It states:

“If two or more persons conspire to injure, oppress, threaten or intimidate any citizen in the free exercise or enjoyment of any right or privilege secured to him by the constitution or laws of the U.S., or because of his so having exercised the same… they shall be fined not more than…and shall, moreover, thereafter be ineligible to any office, or place of honor, profit or trust created by the constitution or laws of the U.S.”

Notes

Confidential interview

Witchcraft and the Illuminati. p.57

Christianity Today. June 18, 1990, cover.

Presbyterian Journal. Sept. 10, 1986, p.5

Dillings, The Octopus, p. 235 reporting on a news story 7/24/40.

Anti-Defamation Review, 12/1939, p.3

ibid., p.4.

Kilpatrick, James, art. “California fines Christian lady for practicing religious beliefs” AFA Journal (Oct. 1989), p.20.

art. “Bush spurns pro-family voters, names broadcasters’ choices to FCC” AFA Journal. Aug. 1989, p.23.

ibid.

Polls repeatedly show that the Media bosses are overwhelmingly in favor of abortion.

These examples come from a surprisingly honest editorial by James T. Burtchaell “Media’s Blind (and biased) eye”. Story Copyrighted by Pacific News Service.

ibid, and other sources.

Mullins, Eustace. Who Owns The TV Networks?, p.4

Chapter 3.6 Concentrating Power

OUR NEW GOD- THE ONE-WORLD ORDER

“The Universal is to be found in the State….The State is the Divine Idea as it exists on earth….We must therefore worship the State as the manifestation of the Divine on earth, and consider that, if it is difficult to comprehend Nature, it is harder to grasp the Essence of the State….the State is the march of God through the world…”—Hegel1

Proponents of Hegel’s view (the Nazis, the Communists, the New World Order) find that their god the State turns out to be a poor God. One of the State worshippers is U.S. Senator and social scientist Daniel Moynihan, who got furious at his man-made god for “inexcusably sloppy work….If administrators and politicians are going to play God with other persons’ lives (and still other persons’ money), they ought at least to get clear what the divine intention is to be.”2

WHY WOULD WE WANT TO GIVE OURSELVES TO A WORLD SUPER STATE?

Survival. The New World Order has a host of problems that they are vigorously advertising day and nite in the media, most of which they have skillfully engineered themselves, to get us to believe we need their super-totalitarian socialist New Order to survive. (More about these later.)

The New World Order will merge the State with a super World Church. This Church-State confederacy ruled by a king-priest will attempt total control. It will broadcast that the few people such as devout Christians who stand in opposition to both the law of the state and the institution of the World Church should not be tolerated. It will be said that it is better for them to suffer than for whole nations to be thrown into confusion and lawlessness. The problems that will come as judgements of God will be blamed on those who do not line up with the socialist Kingdom of God. Christ’s words that the day will come when those who kill you will think they are doing it in God’s service will have special meaning.

The New World Order has been paying, encouraging, and coaching Clergymen of all shapes and sizes to pronounce that our survival depends on Global Interdependence—their nice verbage for their New World Order. Here are some samples of the constant broken record that whines on about how we need this One-World-State to survive:

University of Chicago Sociologist and Jew Morris Janowitz tells us in his book that state coercion has been painful but necessary for mankind.3

The Humanist Manifesto II suggests that without adopting such “bold and daring measures” we cannot survive.

Religious leaders from around the world declared in 1975 at the U.N., “The crises of our time are challenging the world religions to release a new spiritual force transcending religious, cultural, and national bounderies….We affirm a new spirituality divested of insularity and directed toward planetary consciousness.”4

The U.S. Global Report 2000 claims there is an extreme “megacrises” of population, pollution, energy, soil, water, etc. “The only solutions…are complex and long-term…far beyond the

capability and responsibility of this or any other single nation. An era of unprecedented cooperation and commitment is essential”

George Bush told us on Jan. 7, 1991 in a speech “Out of these troubled times, our fifth objective- a new world order- can emerge….I think what is at stake here is the new world order….will the United Nations, its peace-keeping function having been elevated to its most promising height since 1948, be sent back to the Dark Ages because we failed to fulfill its mandate?”

Another Hegel quote is “America is therefore the land of the future, where, in ages that lie before us, the burden of the world’s history shall reveal itself.”5 Although the goal is world dominion, United States is repeatedly viewed as a major player to make the One-World- Government come into full power.

Twenty-four U.S. Senators and eighty U.S. Representatives signed a Declaration of Interdependence which repudiates items in the Declaration of Independence and pledges themselves to support “institutions of world order.” (By the way a good number of them were Masons) This Declaration of Interdependence in 1976 begins “When in the course of history the threat of extinction confronts mankind, it is necessary for the people of The United States to declare their interdependence with the people of all nations and to embrace those principles and build those institutions which will enable mankind to survive and civilization to flourish.” It goes on to describe those international institutions.

In my “book” so to speak, anyone who takes an oath “to support and defend the Constitution of the United States against enemies within and without” and then signs a Declaration that pledges them to the creation of a world government which will nullify that Constitution has committed treason, not to mention proving themselves untrustworthy.

Do you really believe we are faced with extinction? And who has created that threat? Was it not those who governed us? Was it not Government that was involved in Nuclear energy and Nuclear bombs? etc. etc.

WHAT DISASTERS DO THEY HAVE PLANNED FOR US.

Already by the 1870s, the Illumined Masonic leaders had decided it would take three world wars to bring people to the point they would want a strong world government. They have not played the third world war card yet.

H.G. Wells wrote that an invasion from outer space would unify mankind. At least two men

who have worked for military intelligence have seen the plans to create a fake invasion from outer space to unify the world. The technology to build UFOs exists— I won’t take the time to prove it, but it does. They have not played this card yet either.

Financial disaster created conditions that the dictatorships of Mussolini, Hitler, and (dare we say?) Roosevelt to came into power. It is in the planning, to do a monetary exchange in the United States, and for present money to be inflated. It is in the planning to reduce the American standard of living. They have not played that card yet.

THE PLANNED (MOCK) ALIEN INVASION

Something big is happening. The whole subject of UFOs leaves the objective person bewildered. There are several key points that are verified beyond doubt on the subject.

1. There has been intensive interest by the movie industry about extraterrestrials, science fiction scenarios about their coming to earth. There have been lots of secret interest on the part of

governments and intelligence agencies. The level of secrecy on documents pertaining to UFOs is two secret levels above the H-Bomb project. The highest secrecy level —Top Secret Umbra— were placed on the Top Secret affidavit giving the National Security Agency reasons for witholding its documents on UFOs. SIGINT documents that are classified above TOP SECRET receive a an additional stamp such as ROYAL, COSMIC, or in the case of one set of UFO documents in case MJ-12 they were stamped MAJIC.

After the book Above Top Secret, which conclusively documents ad nauseum how there have been government coverups around the world concerning UFO, especially in the U.S., there is no reasonable doubt that some of the biggest intelligence agencies like the CIA, NSA, and MI6 are committed to disinformation and coverups.

UFO activity is related to the Occult, the New Age, and demonic activity. It is likely the whole thing about UFOs is going to be related to a One-World-Religion.

A newsletter put out by a UFO research group Nevada Aerial Research Group describes Phillip Klass attending the 1989 MUFOU Conference. Phi Klass has blown his cover with UFO buffs, they know he is a CIA agent.6 Signs posted at the converence warned no recording devices were allowed. The Mufon Conference Security had to remove Phil’s tape recorder.7

Not only does Phillip J. Klass apparently work for the CIA, but he wrote a book to debunk UFOs called “UFOs-The Public Deceived.” Perhaps he wrote it at the CIA’s behest.

The Watchtower Society opens their Awake! (Nov. 8, 1990, p.3) article on UFO’s by quoting Phillip J. Klass. It’s interesting how the WT Society uses Phillip Klass and Edward Dolnik to turn the subject of UFOs into the soon-to-come apocalypse. This Awake! article quotes Edward Dolnik,

“The leading explanation today has to do with deep-seated and apocalyptic fears associated with approaching the millenium.” The WT Society adds, “that is, as we approach the year 2000.”

This author doesn’t know what is behind UFOs, except in general it is evil. The book Above Top Secret is so well documented that it is interesting that the WT Society would promote the view (pp. 8-9) that there has been no coverup. We are looking at a religious institution that has repeatedly called the all government, including the U.S. government dishonest, yet it wants to turn our belief away from a cover-up.(?) Did they not read the book Above Top Secret which they themselves mention in the article? At this point, the Watchtower Society is going along with the Party line of the New Order—which is to draw attention to the issue, but not disclose anything.

The bottom line of the article is that the WT Society gets more subjective “proof” for the date 2000, and reinforces that date into the collective mind of their readers. This author does not have the inside scoop on how the topic of UFOs will benefit the New Order, but it looks like its a topic that will hang around, no pun intended.

A sample of the UFO stories surfacing from witnesses all over the globe is the story of Sid Padrick. His story was told with such credibility that many are convinced of it. He says that the

E.T. spokesman in the spacecraft that took him told him that, “As you know it, we have no sickness, we have no crimes, we have no police force. We have no schools—are young are taught at an early age to do a job, which they do very well. Because of our long life expectancy we have a very strict birth control. We have no money. We live as one.”

Sid Patrick claims that the Alien ask him, “Would you like to pay your respects to the Supreme Deity?” “When he said that I almost fainted. I didn’t even know how to accept it. I said to him, “We have one, but we call it God, Are we talking about the same thing?” He replied, “There is only one.”…So I knelt and did my usual prayer….Until that night I had never felt the presence of the Supreme Being—but I did feel Him that night.

“It’s obvious that they are on a very high scientific level, but their relation with the Supreme

Being means a lot more to them than their technical and scientific ability and knowledge. I would say that their religion and their science are all in one.”

William Cooper, former U.S. Navy security and intelligence officer, claims to have seen plans

while on an intelligence briefing team for the Pacific Fleet Intelligence Center to create an artificial threat from outer space to unite the world. His research indicates that the world is being ruled by men of secret societies intent on ruling the world. The Saving & Loan crisis, the depletion of the FDIC fund, the forgiving of third world debts is all calculated to collapse the banking system and to motivate us to adopt a cashless society.

A man claiming to be an intelligence officer has given dossiers of documents to certain people

that there is a big conspiracy on the part of the governments to defraud the people of their freedom. Should we believe such people?

Knowing what this author knows, I would suggest people listen to such men’s evidence. The

New Order typically has played both ends of the spectrum, and undoubtedly has their nose is both sides of the issue. The CIA is one of the chief elements of their power.

Exposes on the CIA may come from three sources, legitimate, crank, and the CIA itself, so

undoubtedly some degree of discretion must be used in deciding what information is legitimate. HAVE YOU EVER WONDERED?

Have you ever wondered why the big American automakers seem to have lost out to the Japanese? Why is it that such great corporations like GM and Ford with their capital (finances) and technology could fail so easily? Why is it that by some slight of the hand American technology was transferred to Japan?

Have you ever wondered why the media plays up Japanese buy ups in America, yet Great Britian which has more investment in the U.S. than Japan goes unnoticed?

Have you ever wondered why the Savings and Loans and Credit Unions are being delivered

some death blows, while the powerful banks increase in power and size? Did you wonder why a Savings & Loan like Benjamin Franklin was solvent and financially healthy one day and the next in such trouble it was ordered to sell itself?

Have you ever wondered why the South African government and country has been attacked in the media and the UN for aparteid, when the racial policies of China with the Tibetans, Iraq with the Kurds, India with its culturally engrained caste system where the light skin Aryans are tops, and other nations are far worse? Why was so much attention and economic embargos placed on South Africa alone?

THE CONCEPT OF INTERDEPENDENCE & JAPAN

The rise of Japan as an economic world power appears to disprove to some that the world is moving toward centralized control.

Around 1987, Financial Times ran a headline calling Kenichi Ohmae “Japan’s Only

Management Guru.” Kenichi Ohmae, is not likely the only Japanese to be knowledgeable in

business, but it is interesting to see what a leader like him from Japan believes in. In 1985, he wrote Triad Power. In 1990, he came out with The Borderless World Power and Strategy in The Interlinked Economy.

The Japanese Business Leader believes national borders no longer exist. He says, “An isle is emerging that is bigger than a continent—the Inter-linked Economy (ILE) of the Triad (the United States, Europe, and Japan) joined by aggressive economies such as Taiwan, Hong Kong, and Singapore.”8

“The policy objective for the ILE will be ensuring the free flow of information, money, goods, and services as well as the free migration of people and corporations. Traditional governments will have to establish a new single framework of global government. Toward that end, the first and most important step is to understand the global economy accurately. That’s the purpose of this book.”9

But how does one get the Japanese to open up? The answer lies in understanding Japanese culture.

The Japanese and gifts. There is a Japanese term which describes the concept of returning a gift with an equal or better gift. A Japanese person may not like to receive your gift, because he feels he loses face if he can’t ante up a better one in return.

In return for Americans allowing the Japanese into American markets, the Japanese must reciprocate or lose face. Granted American pride has taken a beating, as the Japanese have been allowed to invest in America, but much of the cause of this wounded pride is superficial.

For instance, Sony bought Columbia, and the Japanese also bought Paramount. But Warner Bros. is far greater than Columbia in size and it has also merged with Time/Life. That merger

between Time/Life and Warner Bros. has created such a large entity that Columbia is of small significance—except that it opens the door to the internationalization of Japanese and Chinese products.

Many of the “Japanese companies” are really international. For instance, IBM Japan, is this company Japanese? It has 20,000 Japanese workers, but its equity holders are American.10 Honda has an operation run by Americans in Ohio, and Texas Instruments has memory-chips work done in Japan—so which is the American product? Cellular phones sold in Japan by a Japanese company may have components made by Americans at the U.S. division of the Japanese company. Sony sends audiotapes and videotapes to Europe that it makes at Dotham, Alabama.

The New Republic magazine informs us that “The very idea of ‘American’ products made by ‘American’ firms is becoming obsolete. Lee Iacocca warns of the Japanese invasion of America, but American-made parts now constitute a smaller portion of the top models of the Big Three than they do of Honda’s top-of-the-line cars.”11

The companies supposedly invading us, are often multinational companies that are alligning themselves with the Interdependent economy the One-World-Order wants. Rather than believing in the myth that the Japanese are taking over, we should realize that the internationals are taking us over.

Which part of the world has more economic sales potential. China and Japan with over one third of the world’s population, or the U.S.? A shoe company, or most any other product company realizes that China has a much bigger market. To open the Asian market, they are

allowing Japan to invest in the U.S. In the long run, the elite Americans and Europeans who have large financial interests in Japan, are using the Japanese to open up the China market. China has typically suffered from the delusion it is the center of the universe, so it is taking a great deal of work by the Internationalists to work the Chinese into the anything global that they run.

It is true Japan has a near “monopoly” on advanced computer chips, although recently an American firm won an anti-trust suit against them. But so what? Half of the semiconductor production machinery and software to design complicated chips are American made. Rare gasses, photo resists, and other items essential to its production are American controlled.

Speaking about something that is greatly overlooked American controlled is the world’s money

supply. There is no national currency except American dollars that are in sufficient supply for the Shieks and other weathly people to keep their money in. Most of the world’s wealth is kept in dollars, and the value of dollars is contolled by the Fed (Federal Reserve System), and ultimately is Rothschild controlled through the Banks that control the Fed.

Two of the most powerful men of the elite are Japanese. These top Japanese are definitely being given are piece of the action in the New World Order. However, sources that have inside knowledge indicate that the New World Order plans to pull the rug from under the Japanese economy first, before they destroy America’s. This is possible, but during 1991 the New World Order has been moving massive amounts of money out of the United States. (As I write this in 1991, it doesn’t appear the United States has too much longer of a grace period.)

Although the Japanese have Dai-Ichi Kangyo Bank, now the largest bank, with $414.1 billion of assets as of 31 Mar ’89, they are not the masters of the banking world.12

In June 1985, Chase Manhattan, Morgan Guaranty Trust, and Banker’s Trust—the banks connected to the One-Worlders— were allowed to participate in the Japanese money markets

and the Japanese Trust business. Further a Tokyo-based market like the International Banking

Facilities allows international financial institutions to create special accounts exempt from many of Japan’s domestic regulations. The major American investment banks are spending tens of millions of dollars to expand their Tokyo offices. “These days, you can’t be a global player without an important presence in Japan.”—Neil P. Benedict, director of finance at Saloman Brothers, a Jewish banking concern.13

Although the complete list of Foreign-Related Firms in Japan is beyond the scope of this book, it might be of value to point out to the reader a few firms in Japan that are Foreign- Related (that is underpinned with foreign capital.) The source is The President Directory, 1973. Tokyo: Diamond-Time Pub. Co., 1972 based on 1971 Tax filings. Foreign-Related Firms in Japan:

Matsushita Electronics, Nippon Univac Mitsubishi Oil Yokohama Rubber Sumitomo 3M Caterpillar Mitsubishi Nippon Merck-Banyu Mitsui Polychemicals Koa Oil

Vendo (Japan)

Kondo Sewing Machine Tokyo Nickel

Keisokki Kogyo Mitsubishi Acetate Toshiba Ampex Fuji Xerox

…the entire list is very long. In fact, of the top 100 Foreign-Related Firms 25 consist of 100% foreign capital. Next time the reader sees the name Mitsubishi on a caterpillar, maybe he’ll look at the machine differently, knowing that 50% of the company in Japan belongs to non-Japanese.

The Big Three American Auto manufacturers have invested heavily into Japan’s auto manufacturing.

IBM, Schick, Nestle, Coca-Cola, McDonald’s, Polaroid, Del Monte, Adidas, and many other companies are sucessful in Japan.

Companies are increasingly joining up in cooperation. General Electric, Toshiba, Hitachi, ASEA, AMU, and KWU (Siemens) joined together to develop an improved nuclear boiling reactor.14

The Japanese Money Barons are doing great, but the Japanese man in the street has paid the price through hard work and little of the benefits. “Japanese laws discourage consumption. Income tax rates go up to 70 percent. There aren’t any tax breaks for home mortgage interest or consumer borrowing….Typically, Japanese can’t afford a home until age forty, a decade later than Americans.”15 Interest rates on savings accounts are low. “Small savers—the backbone of Japan’s financial strength—suffer. They get less return than they deserve for their toil and thrift. After calculating the effects of inflation, small savers have actually had a negative real rate of return.”16

According to the Federation of Economic Organizations the average land prices in Japan compared to the U.S. are 35 times as high.

Americans are concerned that they run a trade deficit with Japan. But all of us run a trade deficit with our supermarket, it would be a nightmare if each of us had to make sure we sold as much to the supermarket as it did to us. Even if we had a trade surplus it wouldn’t mean we were winning economically. Europe had one with us during the 80’s while losing 2 million jobs.17

It is true that the Japanese have made substantial investments in the United States. This

indicates that the world is becoming a global community economically. What is also interesting is that all this fuss is made concerning Japanese investment, while British investment in the United States exceeds Japanese.

Some of the Japanese investments are going to be losses. The Japanese banks hold about half the perpetual floating-rate notes, which amounts to billions of dollars. Speaking about these notes (which have by the way had difficulties) Merrill Lynch money-markets specialist Paul Dennison says, “The Japanese couldn’t sell their bonds if they tried.”18

The propoganda about the Japanese taking over is just that, they are vulnerable,(as we all are) and can only expect to succeed if they play the game of international interdependence. If they deviate from the Party line, they can easily be crippled economically by the One-World-Power. (Some confidential sources with good connections to the Power say that the One-World-Power plans to pull the rug out from underneath the Japanese economy before they destroy America’s.)

Milton Friedman in his massive A Monetary History of the United States documents how the Fed has not maintained a stable money, but has been a major source of instability. The Fed has enormous power over the economy of not just the U.S. but power over Japan as well.

The spirit of the One-World-Economy has been underwritten legally by the GATT (General

Agreement on Tariffs and Trade), IMF (International Monetary Fund, OECD (Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development), and bilateral commercial treaties. Since 1970, the Japanese have shifted into line with regards to international trade. There has been plenty of One- World propoganda in the Japanese media, and the globalist attitudes that are appearing among

the Japanese are a radical change from the isolationist views that the Japanese so long shielded themselves with. Japanese pride is very strong, and it will be interesting to see how the Internationalists plan to cope with that.

We find the Japanese full players with the One-World-Order. One example of the many transactions carried out daily is when the Chairman of the Rothschild’s American Express James Robinson III wanted to make a deal with Nippon Life, Henry Kissinger personally delivered the letter.19

The Japanese culture creates citizens that have values that match what the New Order wants. Remember too, that Japan needs an international global economy to thrive. The United States on the other hand is far less dependent on other nations, and could survive even if isolated. (Reports indicate that American oil is capable of supplying all our domestic needs and to last the United States long into the future.)

Prior to W.W. II, Japan was anti-Masonic. Fujivara, the Japanese delegate to the Weltdienst congress in 1938 declared, “Judeo-Masonry is forcing the Chinese to turn China into a spearhead for an attack on Japan, and thereby forcing Japan to defend herself against this threat. Japan is at war not with China but with Freemasonry, represented by General Chiang-Kai-shek, the successor of his master, the Freemason Sun-Yat-Sen… Japanese soldiers were dying not for any narrow national interest but for the sake of the whole world…to…save from the Judeo-Masonic- Bolshevik claws…Do not abandon us, the isolated bulwark in the Far East.”20

During the late 1930s, the Japanese took in Jewish Refugees from Germany, about 30,000 of them which were settled in Shanghai, China, in the hopes that a. by giving them refuge the Judeo-Masonic world Power would in thanks leave Japan alone, and b. that by settling them in China they could create a buffer state between their empire and the Chinese.20a

Before W.W. II, Japan had been impervious to foreign secret societies. This was due to their monolithic religious-political system that allowed the Japanese to import Western technology and retain their culture and political system intact. China on the other hand had been a seedbed for secret societies, especially since the Manchus took over in 1644 and secret societies had formed to oppose them. European meddling into Chinese affairs had been extensive too. Japanese perceptions that they and the Germans were allied against the Judeo-Masonic Secret Societies of Europe was not exaggeration. Japanese Institutions prior to W.W. II’s defeat could only be challenged in secret, because Japanese Institutions had the concensus of the people. And there had been attempts to establish secret revolutionary societies.

The Mason Douglas MacArthur had dictatorial powers over Japan after W.W. II from 1945

to 1951. He single handedly masterminded the restructuring of Japan after W.W.II. For an good introduction to MacArthur read An American Ceasar. The Japanese have joined Masonic Lodges since W.W. II, but the largest group of Masons in Japan has always been Americans. Japan has at least 25 lodges and 5,000 Masons, with about 1/10 of these Japanese nationals. Interestingly, English and Japanese Masons can not visit each other’s lodges, or be masonically associated.

After restructuring Japan, MacArthur was also given command of UN forces in Korea.

MacArthur apparently was too independent minded to allow the One-World-Order to have their way and to allow the Chinese to score against the Americans. The Korean War was not designed to serve as victory for America by the One-World-Order. The war had other purposes. MacArthur however, when he saw the large concentrations of Chinese troops massing to attack the Americans wanted to bomb them, and prevent their attack. Unfortunately for American lives, he was not allowed to and was removed from command for persisting to request for permission

to bomb. Even someone as brilliant and great as MacArthur was expected to toe the One-World- Party agenda, and was canned instantly when he didn’t.

BUILDING U.S. CORPORATE STRENGTH

One economist has said that the International Financiers are using their economic muscle to

build U.S. Corporate strength. This was done by tax incentives for stock, while taking away tax incentives for second properties. Interest rates were manipulated by the Fed, which drove people to turn to stocks rather than leaving money in Bank accounts. Employee Retirement Plans which

place their funds into stocks furthered the corporate financial strength.

American and Foreign Corporations believing the New World Order is the wave of the future are getting onto the bandwagon and participating with the World Order’s program. It is not important whether they have studied H.G. Wells. Nor is it important that they have or haven’t studied Kenichi Ohmae. The probabilities are very strong that those that read in business have read something promoting the One-Worlder’s economic ideas, because such literature has been

authored by hundreds of men and is practically everywhere, and so many leaders are spouting it.

What is sad, is that the Christian community is being deceived even while this New One World Economic Order is so blatant and extensive. For instance, in the book A Crash Course On The New Age, a popular Christian book supposedly informing the Christians about the New Age, the author redicules Constance Cumbey for connecting H.G. Well’s ideas with the New Age. He

asks how many scientists of the world today have read Well’s The Open Conspiracy. This is misleading in several ways. First, The Open Conspiracy is not the primary book of H.G. Wells being used as a guide for the economics of the One-World-Order, he wrote a number. Second, these people have think-tanks with some of the greatest minds in the world massaging ideas on how to bring in the One-World-Order, they aren’t relying on H.G. Wells. Third, since Wells, there have been hundreds of men who have written books on the subject, for instance, a scientist

could have read The Borderless World, Power and Strategy in The Interlinked Economy or dozens of other recent titles. So many economists, speakers etc. are lecturing on it, it is hard not to hear about it. Fourth, it doesn’t matter if the technicians and scientists have read anything on this subject or heard anybody talk about it. What Wells was suggesting was that the day to day decisions would recide with specialists. That is being done today, just as Wells pointed out that it was being done in his day, only it is now done on a greater scale as he had envisioned. It

doesn’t require the specialist to see the big picture for them to do their job. By handing over the control of everything in our lives to specialists, power will be taken out of the hands of the people. Wells liked the idea, because it is almost impossible to argue with a specialist.

This author would like to point out the abuses of such a world. In a divorce, a guardian-at- liadem for the minors is appointed to determine who should gain custody of the children. Supposedly such a person knows best—but many actual cases show that the guardian-at-liadems

know very little about the cases they are handling.

Another abuse, is that specialists called psychiatrists make judgements about people for the courts that seriously affect the outcomes of the court cases and the sentencing. These psychiatrists are frequently unbalanced people themselves, and their judgements are too often devoid of even common sense. At least in listening to many conversations at coffee breaks, etc. one gets the distinct impression most people regard it rediculous for a criminal to get off by claiming insanity.

More and more the specialists, the experts, are the System’s people, who are indoctrinated with the One-World-Power’s propoganda, and who are increasingly making decisions based on a very narrow outlook that they have received from the Power’s sources such as the System’s T.V. and public educational system.

Studies by the two top scientists in the field of global warming have shown that there has been no global warming between 1935-1990. But the system has its own specialists, and consequently there have been numerous international conferences and activities about Global Warming. Why? because the Power wants to stampede us into thinking that unless a One-World-Power is created the environment can not be saved.21

Wells knew that by creating an elite of specialists and technicians with lots of credentials, the common man would not dare to question their decisions and things would run smoothly.

The Christians (and other people as well) have not noticed the subtle method of enslavement this will perform. Increasingly, the Power to determine who is an authority, and who gets an education is in the hands of the One-World-Power. The entire educational system is at the mercy of the Federal government, and the grants that the foundations make. The list of Christians who have been excluded from technical positions because they took a stand in line with their Christian beliefs is numerous. Another abuse of Well’s concept of an elite, is that the technicians are forced to follow guidelines that they often disagree with. The public accepts their decisions without realizing they are made under the duress of keeping their jobs.

JAPAN

In Japan, the specialists in the Japanese bureaucracy have been able to dictate the validation (ninka) process for foreign business entry into Japan. The career bureaucrats derive much from “second careers” in politics or in major business firms, and the politicians in Japan derive their campaign funds from big business.22 Consequently, until big business in Japan is solidly in the One-World-Camp the specialists in both the “economic ministries” (MITI & Finance Ministry) and the Foreign Investment Council are going to continue making it difficult for foreign investment into Japan. Each application is handled on a case-by-case basis, and for those who are interested in the process for major, minor, and automatic validations should read Chap. VI of the proceeding reference.

IS FREEMASONRY THE WORLD POWER AS IT BOASTS?

In this section, we will examine the One-World-Power’s control over Asia.

The One-World-Order maintains its power through a number of channels. For instance, in Iran prior to the Iranian Revolution the CIA ran the country through its agent the Shah, through the Secret SAVAK which they trained and developed, and through the many Mullahs who they paid regularly to support the Shah and to keep the populace’s religious devotion in support of their regime.

When Pres. Jimmy Carter failed to give the Moslem clergy the pay raise they felt they could

bargain for, the Moslem clergy overthrew the Shah. The Moslem clergy knew the people better than the CIA, and knew that they would support their revolution.

Iran is just one of several Asian countries where the CIA is heavily involved with the secret

police to keep a government in power. The Korean CIA works hand in hand with the U.S. CIA. The Indonesian Secret Police, one of the most brutal police forces in Asia, works intimately with

the CIA. The leaders of the CIA are the ones who tie back into the One-World-Power. They are members of the International Bankers, Masons, the elite Power families and the like all committed to the One-World-Order.

For recruits, they like to choose Mormons, because Mormons are the perfect Masonic servants. They have been raised in a theology that is Masonic. They have been taught obedience to authority. They are clean cut, not prone to alcoholism, or drugs and have no religious scruples about the dirty work that must be done, because they are convinced that communism and atheism, et al. are dangerous. (Bear in mind, Mormons in Nazi Germany fought for Hitler right along side the Catholics and Lutherans. Having raised this as an issue with Mormon missionaries repeatedly, I have yet to encounter a Mormon that has seen anything wrong with the German Mormons being given official church approval to fight for Hitler.)

Mormons, generally after their mission, perhaps sometimes during a missionary mission overseas, are recruited by the CIA. Likewise, although the Peace Corps officials have protested, their volunteers are likewise recruited by the CIA. The Masonic Lodge working through their people in the CIA and British Intelligence have a good worldwide intelligence gathering capability.

As the reader is beginning to picture, the One-World-Order uses proxies, and native agents within the Asian countries to complete the vast lower levels of their chain of command.

Masonic Lodges are found in most Asian countries, including Bangladesh, Brunei, Burma, Hong Kong, India, Japan, Korea, Malaysia, Nepal, Pakistan, Phillipines, Taiwan, Thailand, and Singapore.

HONG KONG

Hong Kong has been under the Order’s direct rule since China lost the Opium Wars. The penalty on the Chinese for trying to protect their nationals from opium addiction by fighting the Europeans was the forced concession of Hong Kong. On paper a governor appointed by the crown and a legislative council rules. But the legislative council can actually only give advice. In one reference we read about Hong Kong, “Who REALLY rules— The Colonial administration shares power with the wealthier members of Hong Kong’s integrated (English-Chinese) business community.”23 It is of importance to keep in mind what powerful British companies started Hong Kong, and then it is clear that the Rothschilds and co-workers control it.

Hong Kong has been a conduit for Israeli military technology to Red China over the years. The BCCI scandal revealed a portion of the enormous military help that Israel has given the Communist Chinese.

INDIA

India is the an important outpost of Freemasonry. Calcutta has been a nerve center for Masonry for over 100 years.24 The British East India Company owned and operated by the One-World- Power ruled India for many years. During this time period, Masonry was established in India. The first lodge was in Calcutta in 1740. In the nineteenth century, ethnic Indians began joining. In 1844, in Bombay a Scottish Rite Lodge (Rising Star No. 342) was started for non-Europeans. In the Bombay area, many Pharsees (also spelled Pharsis) joined. Note that the Pharsees follow the ancient Iranian religion taught by Zoroaster, which was the forerunner of Mithraism. See chapter 1.2 were Masonry and Mithraism are equated.

In the New Delhi area, many Hindus joined. The turbaned Sikhs who never cut their hair also found Masonry appealing. Approximately 500 Masonic lodges can be found in India today.

In the the 1880s, for some reason the World-Order decided to rule India from behind the scenes rather than through the British government. However, the people in India didn’t want self rule. Many Indians realized that in their fragmented nation the British could be counted on to be an impartial benevolent ruler. Evelyn Baring, Finance Minister of the Government of India, declared in 1882 that the Indians needed to become self-governing on a local level. “We shall not subvert the British Empire by allowing the Bengali Baboo to discuss his own schools and drains. Rather shall we afford him a safety valve if we can turn his attention to such innocent subjects.”25

However, a number of Indians observed that if the British had not turned over local administration to the Indian locals, the Indians would have not considered independence. The reason being was that when the British did all the administrating, things were done right, but with limited self-rule things deteriated and people lost sight of the advantages of British rule.

Annie Besant and her Theosophical Society, which originated from Masonic roots and has been led by Co-Masons, led the fight for India’s independence. She began adjatating for independence even in the 1920s. Mahatma Gandhi, Nehru, and the clique of Gandhis that have followed and ruled India have been connected to the Theosophical Society. Mahatma Gandhi was a member of the Theosophical Society.

The Russians and Germans also encouraged Indians to turn against British rule. However, in

spite of all the various groups seeking independence, the power of the One-World-Order in India was never threatened.

Economic control in India for the One-World-Order is through the Sassoons (one of the female branches of the Rothschilds).26 They control the Banks in India among other items. The power of Sassoons extends further than India today.

India is also ideal in many ways. The population can be easily controlled by religious gurus. The caste system, although no longer legal, is part of India’s culture, and it produces a hierarchy which is also perfect for control. Three quarters of the people are Sudras—that is outcasts who are only fit for the most repulsive of jobs.27 The multitude of factions, make a divide and conquer strategy easy for whoever has money.

Even more openly than in the U.S. and the U.K., India has been ruled by a elite which stays in power through corruption. The people in India today, in general, are disillusioned with “democracy.”

S.K. Ghosh, an Indian writer has recently come out with the book The Indian Mafia. He states, “In return for a ring of security, our politicians have surrendered their powers to gangsters.” He notes that a mood of cynicism and foreboding pervades India’s population of 844 million people.

The System’s media is telling us and the Indians that it is a lack of foreign investments, lack of India not using Western lending institutions that have caused India’s misery. The truth is that the religious beliefs of Hinduism cause a great deal of the problem.

MASONIC CONTROL OF GREAT BRITIAN

The World Order controls Great Britian completely. The British monarchs have allowed themselves to be the nominal heads of the Masonry down through the years. As so much of British Royalty has been involved in Masonry, and this has been with all the pagentry that Britian is so famous for, it is public knowledge that British Royalty is part of the Masonic system. There

are few exceptions, and it is questionable if the specific details are needed to relate the religious side of the story.

It is my intention to keep this section as brief as possible because it deals with politics. However, something must be offered the reader on this area, because the religious threat of a One-World-Religion seems so remote until we realize that the people of the One-World- Religion are the same group who are have control of our political/judicial systems.

In the United Kingdom (U.K.), two major political parties have been created, the Conservatives and the Labour parties. As in the U.S. both political parties are controlled by the One-World- Power.

Even more so than in the U.S. there is fundamentally little difference between the two parties. One British authority on the British parties noted that, “Two monolithic structures now face each other and conduct furious arguments about the comparitively minor issues that separate them.”28

As in the United States the Labor Unions have sided with one particular party. In the U.S. it is the Democratic party, and in the U.K. it is the Labour party. Anyone familiar with the Labor Unions is aware they don’t exist solely for the working man. They have hidden agendas and politics to them. That is not said here to be taken as anti or pro Union, just that Labor Unions should be viewed in relation to the external forces and issues that involve them. Who started these Unions, who controls them, and why? Just a sample of where the reader might begin answering this is Annie Besant, Fabian, Socialist, Co-Masonic and Theosophical leader, and others like her.

The British voting population has been divided up into Constituencies, the boundaries of which are determined by Government Commissions from time to time. From these 635 Constituencies come 635 Members of Parliament (MPs). The MPs in the House of Commons is considered to be the House that carries out the actual legislative work, the House of Lords being more show. Actually, policy is decided by other groups. “The Milner Round Table later became the Royal Institute of International Affairs-Council on Foreign Relations combine which exercises unopposed control for the World Order over foreign and monetary policy in both the United States and Great Britain.”29

The British legal system is totally in the control of the Masons. It is practically a given in Britian that you must join the Masons to become a lawyer. The Judges are essentially all Masons. (According to Knight in his book The Brotherhood, upwards to 70% of British judges are Masons, and 90% of the lawyers, called barristers and solicitors in Britain.—These figures may well be too low, although the law is on the books for the lodges to report their membership lists, it has never been enforced.) The lawyers in Britian decide who is allowed legal aid, if your case is a non-Mason against a Mason you can forget trying to get legal aid. Also to your disadvantage is your mercenary, your lawyer, is invariably a Mason and can’t be depended upon to help your case against his brother Mason.

In chapter 2.1, in the section on the Anglican Church is was shown how Masonry controls the

Church of England. In turn, the Church of England dominates religious life in England. A breakdown of religious affiliation in England is given in The Statesman’s Year Book, 1978-9:

England and Wales

Church of England 27,180,000 [Masonic leadership]

Roman Catholic 4,190,000 [see chp. 2.2 on Mas. leadership in Cath. Ch.] Methodist & Ind. Meth. 562,616 [largely Masonic leadership in G.B.]

Baptist 187,144 [largely Masonic leadership]

Methodist Chr. of Wales 99,288 [ ” ” ” ] Congregational Union 181,101 [Masons in leadership]

Scotland

The Church of Scotland 1,041,772 [Masons in leadership] Roman Catholic 813,200

Episcopal Church 76,298

Northern Ireland

Roman Catholic

477,918

Presbyterian

405,719

Church of Ireland

334,318

Methodist

71,235

Every so often, various church councils investigate Masonry to discover if there is any conflict between Masonry and the church. And who from the churches staff these investigations?— Masons, and who do they interview? usually Masons, and what books do they read? Masonic literature. For instance the Church of Scotland’s investigation in 1964-5, which was helped by the Grand Lodge of Scotland. Another example of Masonic help in an investigation of the Lodge was to the Presbyterian Church of Victoria, Aust. in 1957-8. Of interest is the statement in the Presbyterian report, “The committee had knowledge of the truth of the opening words of the petition that many Ministers and Laymen of unquestioned sincerity are members of the Masonic Lodge.”

As might be expected in a country run by Masons, whose religious life is controlled almost entirely by Masonic power, very few British are church goers. Interest in the Bible is scarce, and the Moslems and Sufis are making big gains.

By 1688, religious conflicts in England on a major scale were over, and the Masonic system of toleration had begun to pervade the British. It has been slowly diluting their religious fervor.

In spite of this, individual British have been great men of God. Whether for good or bad, the British have been a big religious influence world wide.

The British Prime Minister appoints the Governor of the B.B.C. By the way, the Prime Ministers have been their men, or in Margaret Thatcher’s case their woman. (How many people know that she worked for OSS intelligence, and in 1981 went to a reunion of OSS veterens in New York City.30 She also is a Bilderberger. The Mason Winston Churchill is well-known for kicking off the Cold War with his “Iron curtain speech”. He was a One-Worlder and only had close connections with the Fabian socialists, along with liking their view of things.31

Reuters, perhaps the best worldwide news service which supplies the American news networks with much of what they use, is owned and operated by the Jewish Clique that is working on setting up the One-World-Order. There are about 150 daily and Sunday newspapers in the U.K.,32 which is a very small number compared to most other comparable western nations. And yet at the same time, more newspapers are sold in the U.K. than in any other country in the western world. The press, radio, and TV are predominantly London-based and London- controlled.33 In short, while the uninformed person might think that a nation of over 57 million people with ties to every other nation globally would have access to lots of unbiased information, the censorship and control in Great Britian is as tight as anywhere. Those who have really rocked the boat have been arrested in England, and some have even been moved to prevent relatives

from locating them. An example is the imprisonment of Lord Alfred Douglas in the 1920s after he published information in Plain English (Sept. 3, 1921).

Financial Power recides in the Bank of England, which is controlled by Jewish concerns, to a large extent the Rothschilds.

Jewish-Masonic concerns can be seen to totally dominate British life and politics. What helps out further in some ways, is that because the British are so homogenous in racial composition (in relation to comparable countries) and like the Japanese develop and work off a national concensous, it is only a matter of leading the herd of cattle to direct public opinion. The British defer to their leadership, and to authority. That is one reason why British police (Bobbies) do not need to tote guns—although they can use them if need be. If this sounds to harsh, it is only saying in a less positive manner what many British authorities are well aware of.34 The reader can study this for himself in the references in this last superscript footnote.

Americans and Canadians have been taught that William the Conqueror was the last conqueror to invade the British Isles successfully. To quote The World Almanac published for the Kitchener-Waterloo Record, Canada (1983) p.573, “The last successful invasion was by French- speaking Normans in 1066 who united the country with their dominions in France.” However, a more exact history is “Largely because of her insular position, combined with the maintenance of a powerful navy, Britain has been able to resist successfully all attempts at foreign invasion since 1066, apart from the relatively peaceful ‘invasion’ by William of Orange in 1688.”35

Those who helped William of Orange invade have been in leadership positions since. “Those who had aided William’s invasion were well-rewarded; they have been the wealthiest families in England since.”36 “Despite the fact that mobility between the social classes from one generation to another has increased since the principle of free and compulsory secondary education was established, family background remains fundamentally important in determining social class.”37 One’s family background determines what schools one can go to, and that in turn determines what occupation one can get into. Britishers that come to the U.S. enjoy the seeming lack of a hereditary elitism, their aristocracy that is so oppressive and pervasive in British life.38

America’s hereditary aristocracy is much less visible than Britain’s. Indeed, few American realize the enormous hereditary links between America’s leadership and the original powerful New England families.39 Also unknown are the connections between the America’s aristocracy and William of Orange and those powerful men who helped him.40 The Jewish bankers of Amsterdam financed William of Orange. The most influential act of William was to create the Bank of England in 1694.

Men who have been permitted to be play large roles in the Bank of England have been near the center of power. They and their decendents have played important roles in Canadian and American history. For instance, the Duke of Marlborough, an early large stockholder in the Bank of England became the Governor of the Hudson Bay Company. Remember, that the Hudson Bay Company ruled over more land in North America at the time of the Revolution than all of the 18 British North American colonies combined.

According to Mullins, every ruling house of Europe today, whether in or out of power, are

direct descendents of King William of Orange.

FRANCE

Recently, documentation has come out in France exposing the Establishment-supported doctored history. A wealth of documentation is being given the French people that the French

revolution was created by an anti-French minority who set about the deliberate destruction of

3.5 million Frenchmen. These same murderers, through their descendents, remain in power today.

“This mystery group, all linked by their membership in the Grand Orient, a major Masonic secret order, has ruled France for the last 200 years. It has created an omnipresent bureaucracy and police network to keep the general populace in line. It was on this system that Lenin and Trotsky patterned their own Bolshevik reign of terror, resulting in the deaths of 50 million people.”41

At the end of W.W. II, under the disguise of taking care of collaborators with the Germans, the Grand Orient Masons went after every one on their hate list. One and a quarter million Frenchmen were killed at the end of W.W. II by the Masons. Most had had nothing to do with the Germans, they were simply enemies of the Grand Orient Masons. Women were paraded naked in the streets heads shaven, before being tortured to death. Men were shot like dogs. Children were tied to posts and shot. Sisley Huddleston’s rare book France, the Tragic Years tells the story of this recent masonic butchery.

The Grand Orient in spite of all the Masonic propoganda to the public, maintains a close working relationship with the American and British lodges. The Alpina Lodge in Switzerland serves as a switchboard for the various groups of Masons.

MEXICO

From the Masonic reference book 10,000 Famous Freemasons we learn of the Masonic memberships of the following Presidents

of Mexico: Jose de la Cruz Porfirio Diaz, 1877-80, 1884-1911,

Manuel Gonzalez 1880-84, Miguel Aleman, 1947-52. From the Scottish Rite New Age Magazine, (June ‘1963) p. 53, we learn President of Mexico Cardenas Obregon was a Mason. It is clear why the Mexican governments in the past have been so anti-Catholic, they have been as Masonic controlled in Mexico as in the United States.

A CONCENTRATION OF POWER

Power in America and Great Britian is concentrated within a small sphere of elites. Not only do these elites control political decisions, but they run the financial institutions, the corporations, the news, the oil companies, and other centers of power. There is a tremendous amount of interlocking directorates of the various types of institutions. For instance, an international banker might also run oil companies, transportation companies, communication companies, foundations, universities, and hold some political office. This is not a new concept for those who have studied who actually makes the decisions in our society. What may come as a surprise to some though is that this elite is not an aggregation of individuals, but in general is a group. It is a group of men who by virtue of their relationship to the New World Order have access to the institutions that will allow them to progress to prominence. In other words, people do not solely become powerful because they have sparkling personalities, valuable skills, ambition, etc. but also because of their position relative to the power structure of the New World Order.

Power is an attribute of roles within the New World Order, and is not an attribute of individuals. George Bush has power due to his role within the New World Order, not because he personally is such a powerful personality, but because he and his family play an important role.

The Rothschild family, for instance, is an institution that is acutely aware of its role and its power. The Rothschild family has been very interested in genetic engineering and the raising of superior beings through genetics. Hitler, one of their illegitimate offspring did important research for them concerning genetics. The Rothschild family raises illegitimate offspring whose parents have been genetically matched. One of the names that they like to give their illegitimate family

members is Bauer (also Bower) which was their original family name before Rothschild was adopted.

Although it was the original intention of this Author to show how the power of the various institutions such as banking, television, politics, oil and gas, utilities, etc. are concentrated in the control of a small group of elites, I have opted instead to simply provide a few suggested sources for the reader to study.

FOR FURTHER STUDY FOR THE READER:

Who’s Running America? by Thomas R. Dye and Florida State University. This book was not the creation of some foundation grant, but developed out of a graduate seminar at FSU. This is one of the most exceptionally well-written well-researched books to instruct the public about the elite that controls their lives. Highly recommended for someone who wants more nitty-gritty details than this book provides. The book is a systematic look at the various areas of power. Don’t expect any secrets to be revealed, the book’s contents are not extremely controversial. Be Wise As Serpents goes beyond Who’s Running America and reveals the secret groups such MJ-12 and the policy committee of the Bilderbergers who really make the decisions.

The Energy Cartel, Who Runs The American Oil Industry by Norman Medvin. This book exposes the unchecked concentration of power that allows the elite through joint ventures and interlocking directorates, insurance companies, and hugh banks, etc. to have worldwide control of energy resources. It happens that the elite that The Energy Cartel portray are not interested in the general welfare of the world’s people, but for the control of the world for their New World Order. The book states that its main purpose “is to show that popularly held assumptions about vigorous competition in the oil industry are false.”(p. 3) It is clearly shown that an elite of less than a dozen members control the America’s (and the world’s) energy.

The Money Lenders by Anthony Sampson. This book gives a good look at the world of the International Bankers. Although this book is not an expose, its excellent information does bring the power of International Banking into clear view. It describes how the world including the communist world is in hock to the elite of the International Bankers. NOTES

Quotations of Hegel from Popper, Karl R. The Open Society and Its Enemies, 4th ed., Vol.2

, Princeton: Princeton Univ. Press, 1963, p. 31.

Moynihan, Daniel P. Maximum Feasible Misunderstanding: Community Action in the War on Poverty. NY: Free Press, 1969, p. 168.

Janowitz, Morris. The Last Half-Century: Societal Change and Politics in America. Chicago: Univ. of Chicago Press, 1978, p.13.

Ferguson, Marilyn. The Aquarian Conspiracy. L.A.,CA: J.P. Tarcher, 1980, p. 369.

De Riencourt, Amaury. The Coming Caesars. NY: Coward-McCann, Inc., 1957, p. 5.

The book Beyond Top Secret mentions that he works for the CIA. Those attending the Mufon Conference according to the Newsletter (see next note) hold the opinion he is CIA. William Cooper, author of Behold A Pale Horse, and one of the most knowledgable people on UFOs, states that he saw Philip Klass’s name as a CIA agent in documents he saw between 1970 and 1973. See page 226 of his book Behold A Pale Horse, Sedona, AR: Light Technology Pub, 1991.

Nevada Aerial Research Group Newsletter, July, 1989, p.5

Ohmae, Kenichi. The Borderless World. USA: Harper Business, p.xi.

ibid., p.xiii

ibid., p.10

“Members Only” art. in The New Republic, June 26, 1989

McFarlan, Donald, ed. The Guiness Book of Records 1991. NY: Facts on File, 1990, p. 128.

Powell, Jim. The Gnomes of Tokyo. NY: Dodd, Mead, & Co., p.29.

Ohmae, op. cit., p. 126.

Powell, op. cit., p.15

ibid., p.20.

ibid, p. 227

Ohme, op. cit. p.144.

Powell, op. cit,p. 173.

Quoted by H. Rollin, L ‘Apocalypse de notre temps, p. 514.

20a. Tokayer, Marvin and Mary Sagmaster Swartz. The Fugu Plan: The Untold Story of the Japanese and the Jews During World War II. NY: Paddington Press, 1979.

Drummey, James J. The Establishment’s Man. Appleton, WI: Western Islands, 1991, p.58

quoting Brookes in Insight magazine.

Henderson, Dan Fenno. Foreign Enterprise in Japan. Chapel Hill, N.C.: University of North Carolina Press, 1973, pp. 195-197.

Wallechinsky, David and Irving Wallace. The People’s Almanac. Garden City, NY: Doubleday and Com., 1975, p.400.

cf. Bataille, Vol. 1, as quoted by Miller, Occult Theocracy, p. 240.

Bayly, C.A. Atlas of the British Empire. NY: Hamlyn Pub. Group, 1989, p.135.

Armstrong, George. The Rothschild Money Trust. Boring,OR. CPA reprint of 1940 ed, p.42.

Crossette, Barbara, “India’s Descent” The New York Times Magazine, May 19, 1991, Sect. 6, p. 67.

McKenzie, R.T. British Political Parties. London: Heineman,(lst ed.) 1955, p.586

Mullins, The World Order, p. 13. Mullins has done extensive research in this area, as have others. Because this volume must narrow its primary focus to religion, readers are encouraged to check this out further by examining Mullin’s books and research.

ibid, p.100

cf. The Fabians, pp. 354-55, 357

Punnett, R.M. British Government and Politics. London: Heineman, 1980, p.9.

ibid.

Read Harrison, W. The Government of Britain. London, 1966; Moodie, G.C, The Government of Great Britain, London, 1964; Rose, R. Politics in England Today, London, 1973; Blondel, J. Voters, Parties and Leaders, London, 1963; also Kavanagh, David.” New Bottles for New Wines”, Parliamentary Affairs, 1977, pp. 6-21.

Punnett, op. cit, p.4

Mullins, Eustice. The Curse of Canaan. Staunton, VA: Revelation Books, 1987, p.85

cf. Turner, R. ‘Sponsored and Contest Mobility and the School System’, APSR 1960, pp. 855- 67.

personal interview

Read America’s Secret Aristocracy, cf. Sutton, America’s Secret Establishment, pp. 23-24 for how old wealth has dominated new wealth in the Order.

Examples of influential leaders today that have ties to William of Orange are: Rita Ricardo-

Campbell, wife of the dir. of the Hoover Inst, and a key Reagon advisor, she is descended from David Ricardo (1772-1823) renown economist of the harsh “iron law of wages”, who in turn was descended from Abraham Israel who came over to England with William III; the chairman of the

Joint Chiefs of Staff(intelligence) in W.W. II who was also dir. of Rothschild’s Rio Tinto descended from Dentinck who gave assistence to William of Orange; Pam Harriman, was a leading power in the democratic party, daughter-in-law to Winston Churchill, descendent of John Churchill (aka Duke of Marlborough) who came with William; husband of J.F.K.’s dead sister Kathleen, descendent of Lord Polworth who helped William prior to his invasion and sailed with him.

Franco, Francois, art. “Nationalism on the Rise in France” Spotlight (July 22, 1991) p. 3.

Chapter 3.7 SCANDALS

“What do you think of Jimmy Swaggart and the Bakers?”, the New Ager ask me, with a look that seemed to say, there your Christianity is disproven.

“If they did what is said about them, they’re wrong. As to what that has to do with my trust

in God, it simply adds fuel to the fire, that it shows all the more reason to put my trust in God and not men.” (It is because of the truth that all men have sinned, and have a sin nature that I trust the Almighty.)

As to scandals in the church, I’ve seen enough of them.

What is not known to the public, is that a. many of these scandals are created by those groups actively working to destroy Christianity, and b. the playing field is not level—scandals concerning Rabbis, people in power, etc. are not publicized unless it serves some purpose for the New Order.

To give a few examples of how “unbiased” our news is consider the following.

This author made an attempt to place an add in a newspaper to advertise a book which documents the Jehovah’s Witnesses’ false prophesies. I upfront told the newspaper I would provide them with a letter from a lawyer saying that they would not be sued, and showing them other evidence that the material was legitimate. They would not allow the add to be placed under any circumstances. But when the Jimmy Swaggart story comes they printed it.

A national “rag”—the kind that people read the headlines of at supermarket check stands was approached to run an add advertising Sutton’s book on Bush’s membership in the Skull and Bones Order. They would not allow the add in their “rag” magazine. But they sure enjoyed the Swaggart and the Baker stories.

Yes, scandals of all kinds are being reported on 60 minutes and the other papers, but people are either unaware or don’t take the time to analyze them. The various groups of the New World Order use blackmail and scandal as weapons. Confidential sources say that, some of the leadership even use the book The Godfather as an inspirational how-to book. For some reason, Machiavelli’s The Prince was required reading for those of us at West Point, U.S.M.A. They knew that some of us would be recruited into the power structure. The Masons have been in control of West Point too, by the way. The New Age movement has made inroads into West Point’s training, curriculum, and options.

One is reminded of what one of the leaders of the Haute Vente, a secret European fraternal group in alliance with the Masons, said to other members, “It is corruption en masse that we have undertaken; the corruption of the people by the clergy and the corruption of the clergy by ourselves, the corruption that ought one day to put the Church in her tomb. The best dagger with which to strike the Church is corruption. To the work, then, even to the very end.”1

The Jesuits who are run by Masons provide part of the recruits who infiltrate Protestant churches to destroy them. They have been doing this since 1550, so they are quite skilled at it. One man, who infiltrated hundreds of churches and Christian organizations and destroyed many by creating discord or scandals, left, converted to Christ, and has been warning Christians who will listen to the danger their churches are in. He destroyed at least 20 churches and a seminary.2

This man, whose documentation is legitimate, describes that there are 3 basic ways to destroy the minister of a church that is not making progress toward joining the One-World-Church. These three ways are

1.”Destroy his reputation by lying about him…twisting something he said, making him look like an enemy of the country…to get him in trouble with the officials, or frame him with a woman. She could be planted as his secretary to have an affair with him. Once we had a pastor called to a home late at night. On the way, we had a woman in distress on the side of the road…He stopped to help. She screamed “rape,” tore her dress, and her partner photographed them, destroying the Pastor.

“Government agencies or police investigate him because he was accused of anything from pushing drugs to income tax evasion. When he proves his innocence, it’s too late. The news media has already made him look guilty.

“His credit can be messed up, like through credit cards. Everybody is told but him, putting him in a mess. Later they apologize for the mix-up…When it’s too late. All this is to make him look bad. Secret phone calls accusing his wife or children of obscene acts…These are only a few things to make him look bad. By now he is considered unreliable and branded as a liar and a thief!”

Isolation. A letter-writing and whispering campaign get started saying he is too controversial…He is a trouble-maker, those opposing his stand call him an enemy causing division. He’s against unity… He’s not showing God’s love! He has his own strange doctrines or beliefs. He is left alone with pastor friends.

“A new lie is spread saying, “He had a nervous break-down. So everything he

says is unreliable.” Most of them give in and compromise…it is much easier than facing the heat. Isolation is used to force them out of the ministry.”

When he believes he has a call from God and will not compromise under all

this pressure from other pastors, friends(?), and family…then strange things happen.

“He is hit by a car in an accident, goes to the hospital. Some nurse pulls the plug on his oxygen, or there’s a mix-up in medicene. He gets complications and dies. He can die of food poisoning or be fed mind changing drugs putting him in a mental institution.

“He can have a mysterious fight with a stranger who knifes him in the dark…or a contract is place on him for assassination by a bullet. As you can see, we are at war!”3

For those interested, contact Dr. Rivera for the details of how he destroyed a Christian seminary for the Masonic controlled Jesuits before coming to Christ. The basics of the story is in Alberto.

GO NEW AGE OR BANKRUPT

Small groups of disciples, trained by leading occultic Freemasons have been infiltrated into Christian churches. The main purpose now is to re-align these churches with New Age thinking. However, should they desire, they are also in a position to promote financial schemes that often seem to be great at first, but end up bankrupting the churches.4

JIM JONES

One of the best kept secrets by the Media was that Jim Jones’ group was a New Age Christian church. The Media loved to portray Jones as a fundamentalist.

The media loves to portray evil as good, and good as evil. One is reminded of the witches’ cry in Macbeth “Fair is foul and foul is fair.”

PRO-LIFERS ARE SHOWN AS NARROW-MINDED SELF-RIGHTEOUS MURDERERS

This is a popular picture that the media paints. For instance, on Jan. 8, 1991 NBC’s show Law and Order the policeman that is pro-life is shown as belligerent, rediculous and devoid of good judgement while the his pardner, the pro-abortionist is shown as reasonable and sane.

EVEN THE GOVT. GETS INTO CHRISTIAN BASHING

An 800-page report published by U.S. Dept. of Health and Human Services and entitled “Report of the Secretary’s Task Force on Youth Suicide” (Jan. 1989) blames religion for contributing to “Gay Male and Youth Suicide.” Paul Gibson, a San Francisco therapist wrote the report.

According to the report churches cause “unresolvable internal conflicts for youth who adhere to their faith but believe they will not change their sexual orientation.” This government study concludes that churches need to change their beliefs concerning homosexuality. “Religion needs to reassess homosexuality in a positive context…,” According to this report homosexuality is a “natural and healthy expression of human sexuality.” It goes on to recommend certain youth programs for homosexuals.

This is all a slow but steady slander of the Christians, in order for the public to acquiesce when the IRS pulls churches’ tax-exempt status for not advocating homosexuality. The IRS has already pulled the tax-exempt status on several religious groups whose teachings it disliked.5

Words like “right-wing extremist”, “bigot”, and “moralist” are used of anyone who opposes the liberal New Order agenda. The Christians are caught coming and going. If they stand up for their Bible-based convictions they are named “bigots”. If they slip, they are hypocrites. If they don’t have any Bible-based convictions they fit in with the New Order plans to continue religion—masonic religion, which has a totally different morality than Bible-based faiths can accept, and is part of a plan for the total enslavement of world to an elite rulership.

THE IRS IS PRIME INSTRUMENT TO CREATE SCANDAL

The book To Harass Our People. The IRS and Government Abuse of Power was written by a Congressman George Hansen. The IRS leaked false information to try to ruin his campaign, because he had begun exposing them. After his book came out, they have managed to get him in prison. Hansen’s book documents many cases of innocent people being framed. The stories are heartbreakers, and many of the IRS’s targets are moral upright Christians that are opposed to the New Order’s agenda. Anyone who reads Hansen’s book, will learn to discount any media stories about so-and-so cheating on his taxes.

For instance, when Pastor Robert McCurry of Calvary Temple in East Point, GA printed exposes of improper IRS activities, the IRS on Oct. 11, 1983 sent the Pastor’s church a letter telling the church it owed $213,416.16 in taxes, with interest and penalties adding up to nearly a million. This was supposedly for money that the church had withheld from employees saleries, but never paid the IRS. The church had 30 days to pay. The interesting part of the story is that the church had NO employees during that time period to withhold taxes from saleries.6 There are few steps that a person can attempt in such a case, and there is no legal protection against such awesome manuevers.7 Those who have faced the IRS have learned the IRS becomes the

judge and jury, and they seldom defeat themself. If you don’t understand how this works, get Cong. Hansen’s book.

Notes

Cre’tineau-Joly, J. L’ Eglise Romaine en face de la Revolution, Vol. II, pp. 147 as quoted in Webster’s World Revolution.

Alberto (story based on Dr. Alberto Romero Rivera’s experiences), pub. by Chick Pub., Chino, CA., 1979

ibid, p.22

confidential source

Hansen, George. To Harass Our People, The IRS and Government Abuse of Power. Wash. D.C.: Positive Pub., 1984, pp. SS7-SS57

ibid.

ibid.

Chapter 3.8 Separating Church & State

Roger Williams was a handsome, intelligent man with good family connections and a decent education. He was also exceptionally his own thinker. He changed his mind so many times during his life, that some historians think he was mad. He certainly left his own followers confused.

Educated in England, and friends with Cooke and many other prominent people of Elizabethian England, Roger Williams could have lived a comfortable life if he had so chosen. Instead,

Williams went to the Puritan settlements in New England. Considering all churches to be heresies, he seperated himself alone in Rhode Island after making himself a thorough nuisance to the Puritans, where others joined him. King Charles II granted him a special charter which instituted the opinions: liberty of conscience with separation of church and state, and the rights of man.

In London, Roger Williams had been in touch with a small group of Calvinistic “Seekers.” Oliver Cromwell, who argued for religious tolerance, was also involved with the Seekers1— although the term should not be taken to denote any specific group. The term meant those people looking for a restoration of the true church, and such people were of all types of theological positions. The Seeker desire for a restoration of the lost church seems to be in part a concept that the Fraternity of Rodmen and the Mormon church inherited.

Roger Williams was apocalyptic in thinking. He believed that it was possible for Christians to live with Jews and Moslems in peace, and that the Moslems and Jews intended no injury to the Christians, if treated peacefully by the Christians.2 (History doesn’t square with that. How could Williams read about Christ and come up with that?) Roger Williams did put into practice his tolerance. He was well liked by the Indians, and the apocalyptic Quakers that permeated Massachusetts Colony also in general could like him.

The Quakers in Massachusetts, rejected Scripture as authority and believed in an inner light. Certain of them believed that Christ was born in them, and that they were the saints to rule in the Kingdom of God. In 1700, Massachusetts was made up of about 80 communities, and Quakers were to be found at a variety of these including Duxbury, Marshfield, and Bridgewater. These Quaker groups joined into Quarterly and Monthly Meetings such as the Sandwich and Scituate Quarterly Meeting, the Rhode Island Quarterly, and the Salem Quarterly Meeting.3 The mystical influence of the Quakers on New England should be borne in mind, and their connections with Rhode Island too. It is not well known that they made up about a third of the

population in Massachusetts colony.

Roger Williams was President (essentially Governor) of Rhode Island, 1654-1657. When he died he was buried with military honors.

Roger Williams’ approach to church and state (and other ideas) were adopted. They influenced the adoption of our separation of church and state.

Whether pro- or anti- Williams, a number of researchers are protesting that the presented of Roger Williams today is a myth.4 Without going into all the ins and outs of the myths about Williams, this Author would encourage the Reader not to simply swallow Williams views on separation of Church and State without going to the scriptures. After all, it is likely the reader would reject some of the strange things Williams taught—even Williams himself rejected

his own teachings as he changed his course numerous times. Williams would have rejected your baptism and your church too, as he did with all the churches of his day. He therefore is not the example of toleration that he is portrayed as being.

The Baptist churches can be traced to Roger Williams. The Baptist churches are strong

believers in separation of church and state. The Masonic Lodges are strong believers in separation of church and state. The Baptist churches have been heavily directed by Baptist Masons. The Baptist churches in the hands of the Masons have been a good instrument to destroy the influence of religion and the authority that God declares is his. That statement will come as a shock to many people, permit me to explain how it could be.

When this Author became a born-again believer, he chose to be baptized by an independent

Berean Baptist Church in his area. I naturally, like millions of other Baptists never questioned the concept of Separation of Church and State. As I matured in my understanding of the scriptures, I began to realize that what the Baptist churches were calling “separation of Church and State” was not that at all. As I realized what Baptist Masons were really pushing, it then became apparent that they were not after “Separation of Church and State” in the context of freedom in Christ, but rather for the State to dictate to the church what to do, which in its final form would be the same freedom of religion offered in Communist Russia, which this Author would call “Freedom from religion.” Many Baptists supported the growth of the State unwittingly, not aware of the Scriptural principles that were being violated.

The Scriptural concept of separation of church and state would be Christ’s statement to render unto Caesar what is Caesar’s and unto God what is God’s. The New World Order is against that. The World Order has been slowly enthroning the State in the place of God.

It is God’s perogative to decide whether a man should live or die, or whether a war should be fought, yet the Baptists go to war, thereby giving the State what belongs to God. This directly contradicts Heb 12:14, Mt 5:39, Mt 5:44, Mt 6:14, Mt 26:52, Jn 18:36, 2 Cor 10:3-5, Jn 13:34

and many other clear scriptures. (How vivid this Author remembers pro-War sermons in the Baptist church during the Vietnam War.)

God has directed his people to take care of their own, providing their circuits with almoners

and people to help the almoners, Acts 6:3-6, 1 Tim 5:9,10; Rom. 16:1,2 and to rely on Him rather than the State for sustenance, see Ps. 118:8, Ps. 37:25, 2 Ptr 2:3, Mt. 6:25-23. That is God’s juridiction, but the Baptists have given this power to the State with their support for the Social Security program.

Education is scripturally given to the parents as a responsibility, not to the State, but Baptist Masons have supported the State to have control over education.

The earth and fulness thereof is the Lord’s, but Baptist Masons have supported laws which declare the State to be final overlord. (Consequently, the American people, whether native or otherwise, are being deprived of the land as scriptural principles would dictate.)

Oaths were originally administered in the United States on the Bible “so help you God,” or by affirmation. The courts upheld this because they believed that atheism was extremely rare. Today, that Bible/God orientation is being replaced with swearing on penalty of perjury, which implies that the State has now taken over the role God was originally given. (The Christian according to Jesus is not to swear at all.)

The Christian’s allegiance should be to God and his people first, but the Baptist Masons give their first allegience to the Masonic Lodge.

Christ is to be the head of the Christian churches, no matter what denomination or country they are in. But the Baptist Masons supported the paperwork that so many churches signed that denies

Christ as head and declares that the attorney-general of the state is the head of their church. They did this for the Power’s bribe that they could receive a tax-exemption. See photocopies of the Internal Revenue Code, U.S. Code Title 26 Sec. 501(c)(3).

Any legislation that destoyed the Parachial Schools has been supported by the Masonic Lodges under the banner of separation of church and state. Every Christian Biblical influence or Christian value has been attacked and is being eliminated from the educational system under the banner of separation of church and state.

When separation of Church and State should be enforced to protect the church from state control, Masonry and Baptist Masons have been silent. They have repeatedly failed to stand up for the churches. They have been gung-ho when the Christian religion has been injured in the name of separation of church and state. Therefore, this Author concludes that Masonry, Baptist Masons or whoever, are in general in favor of control of religion and are not concerned with protecting Christ’s viewpoint to render only to Caesar what is Caesars.

What God has joined together let no man tear asunder—who joins couples in the covenant relation? God. However, the Masons under the banner of separation of State and Church now have ministers across the land performing marriages ” by the power vested in me by the State.” Since when did the Constitution declare that marrying people was a duty of the government?

But this is all trivial compared to the power the “Christian” Masons have been promoting for the State in regards to life. Birth control and abortion is the first step toward State control of who is given the privilege of life and who is permitted to live. The constitutional right to live has been destroyed by an “end-around” attack. Abortion and population control don’t just spell the death of unborn children, they spell the death of millions of undesirables in the future as the World-Order exercises their concept that life is but a privilege given by the state. In India, millions of forced sterilizations have taken place. In China this has also occured too, but also there have been tight controls to keep families limited to one baby. In Red China, elderly people are often given injections that kill them after they are placed in old folks homes. A proper understanding of what Authority God has given the State, would prevent Christians from supporting such things.

The Masonic-Socialist run National Council of Churches advocated the recognition of Red China.5 The NCC pronounced itself in favor of birth control in a vote Feb. 23, 1961. Their pronouncement at this time was in favor of governmental aid to family planning. Governmental planning of family size is the first step in the control of who lives and who doesn’t. This is not within the authority authorized by God to the government nor to the church. Separation of Church and State by Christ’s definition, would take away the moral right of churchmen to support Government control of population.

The NCC supported the Supreme Court’s (made by a bunch of Mason Supreme Court justices) decision to remove the Bible and Prayer from the schools. Two NCC leaders issued statements in support of the decision saying, “prayer is cheapened when it is used as a device to quiet unruly children and the Bible loses its true meaning when it is looked upon as a moral handbook for minor.”6 Education can not be separated from God and his moral code. The fear of the Lord is the beginning of knowledge. Take away that, and the Christian scriptures are not in support of education. The scriptures condemn following after vain philosophies— and that is what is being

taught from Kindergarten on up— the vain philosophies.

The NCC and the Masonic Lodges are not protesting the widespread Hindu form of prayer called TM (transcendental meditation) that is being taught in many public schools, and has been for two decades now. Nor are they protesting other forms of invoking, and occultic prayers that

are being introduced into the curriculums of public schools. Therefore, this Author concludes that their stated claims in favor of Separation of Church and State are meant to primarily apply to situations where Christianity is under consideration. And as already stated, when separating Church and State would help the church, the Masons, ACLU, and others have a temporary loss of ardor and a memory lapse about separation of church and state.

SPECIFIC EXAMPLES OF STATE ENCROACHMENT

This Author has not conducted an exhaustive study of state encroachment upon religion within the United States, but it is possible to give some examples that are representative of the type of actions that have frequently occured over the years. (As the reader has seen, the New World Order has control over the various religions and denominations through many avenues besides the power of the State. Still the State is a powerful tool to limit and handicap religious elements that oppose the policies of the New World Order.) Some examples:

Jewish Mayor of New York City Edward Koch refused to grant the Salvation Army a religious exemption from his executive order demanding no job discrimination against homosexuals. As a result the Salvation Army was to lose $ 4.4 million in 10 social service contracts.7

On August 22, 1978, in the Federal Register the IRS announced their new policy that unless a parochial school could prove that it didn’t racially discriminate it would lose its tax-exempt status. It later came out that the IRS interpreted the requisite minimum percentage of minority enrollment for private schools to be 20% of the minority school-age population in the community, and the employment of minority teachers. Does the IRS have “legal competence” to regulate hiring and enrollment of church schools and churches?8

On 13 February 1979 the IRS altered its procedure by exempting Jewish, Roman Catholic,

Muslim, and Amish schools. This action brought on the charge of anti-Protestant discrimination. But the dust hadn’t settled on the IRS’s plans, and more dust was raised by debate in the House of Representatives over the issue.

IRS ARROGATES TO ITSELF THE RIGHT TO PROCLAIM WHAT IS A LEGITIMATE RELIGIOUS ORGANIZATION AND WHAT ISN’T.

On February 11, 1976, the IRS announced that it would decide what organizations it could be called “integrated auxiliaries of a church.” On 4 Jan. 1977, they clarified this by saying an integrated auxiliary must be “exclusively religious” and not educational, charitable, or literary. James E. Wood, Jr. of the Baptist Joint Committee on Public Affairs (BJCPA) was quoted as saying this represented “serious encroachment of government on religion and an exercise of political authority totally unacceptable to the churches…[the IRS] in effect, arrogated to itself the highly questionable role of determining what is and what is not ‘religious activity of church agencies and institutions.'”

Form 990 was designed to give the IRS complete information on those groups the IRS did not want to call proper religions.9

Interestingly, one of the groups the IRS has called spurious is the Identity movement churches,

which believe that the Jewish people are not God’s chosen people and that the Anglo-Saxons are. It is a matter of belief who is God’s chosen people—and the religious freedom to decide that issue should not be in the IRS’s hands.

Further, those church who do not have a hierarchy suffered greatly under the IRS rulings. Do you see a pattern? Does the reader see that the One-World-Power has actively promoted

hierarchies? Further, does the IRS have the right to define and restrict what the churches’ mission should be?

Recently, several magazines have had articles on the Credit voucher system that President

Bush, the Brookings Institute and others of the New Order have been advocating. The Credit vouchers give certain parents a voucher for the sum of money that the state presumably spends on the child in the public school and allows the parents to use this at the private school of their choice. However, the list of private schools allowed is determined by the government. When one Wisconsin family put their children in a school found using the Bible, the school was notified by the government they needed to withdraw the use of the Bible or they would be removed from the voucher program. The school refused and was withdrawn from the program. The credit voucher system is another Trojan Horse gimic of the New Order to destroy the Parochial schools. It has possibilities of doing damage in several ways.

THE STATE ELEVATED TO GODHOOD

Fichte, Hegel, and Hitler to name a few felt the State should take over much of the role that is God’s to have. A subtle form of this is extensively practiced already in the United States.

Arthur Schlesinger for instance discarded moral principles and elevated the state to Godhood; he wrote, “…the safest basis for decision in foreign policy lies not in attempts to determine what is right or wrong but in attempts to determine the national interest.”10

National interest, or the State, is the highest basis for human decisions. This thinking is the philosophy of the CIA, the FBI, and the military. Numerous CIA agents have been bothered by what they have been ordered to do. But they are convinced that they are doing it for the interests of the nation, (whatever that is). What the interests of the nation really translates into, in practice, is the desires of the One-World-Order. If the rulers of the New Order are the state in essence, and the state is god, they are in effect our gods. This is why in places like Communist China and Romania the rulers of state have been treated like divine gods. For example, Mao tse Tung was worshipped.

The obvious answer for the Christians is either to reject this god called the state a. militantly, that is by setting up their own government or opposing the state politically, or b. to reject it passively by ignoring its pretensions to godhood.

Policemen that arrest pro-life activists on the grounds that it is in the national interest and that they are preventing the church from interfering in the state are confused. They are elevating the state to godhood, which is idolatry. They as agents of the state are actually going where the state doesn’t belong. The Scriptures warn the Christian not to have fellowship with demons, because one cannot fellowship at both the Lord’s table and have fellowship with demons. The Psalms tell us that evil laws are the result of the devil, and that we fellowship with devils by enforcing evil laws.

Rather than viewing its duty as one of limiting and challenging faith, the state should realize its job is the protection of the faiths of its people in God.

NOTES

Roger Williams, p. 29

Caldwell, ed. The Complete Writings of Roger Williams (7 Vol.) IV, Bloody Tenent Yet More Bloody. NY: 1963, p. 266.

Reed, Susan Martha. Church and State in Massachusetts 1691-1740. Urbana, IL: University

of Illinios, 1914, pp. 37, 47.

One example is Miller, Perry. Roger Williams His Contribution to the American Tradition. NY: Atheneum, 1966, p.27.

The booklet “Recognize Red China? An expose of the NCC World Order Study Conference,

Cleveland, Ohio- Nov. 18-21, 1958. This booklet quotes the public statements of the NCC calling for recognition of Red China. The Worker (a Communist Paper), Nov. 30, 1958, p. 1 also records the NCC call for recognition.

The New York Times, June 18, 1963, p.27

Presbyterian Journal (Apr. 11, 1984) Asheville, N.C., p.6

“Bureaucratic Governmental Regulations of Churches and Church Institutions” art. in Journal of Church and State, (Spring, 1979), p. 195-98.

9. ibid., p. 198-200.

10. as quoted in Monsma, Stephen V. The Unraveling of America. Downers Grove, Il.: InterVarsity Press, 1974, p. 158.

Chapter 3.09 America’s Concentration Camps

AMERICA’S CONCENTRATION CAMPS

What do Allanwood, PA, El Reno, Ok., Florence, AZ, Tule Lake, CA, Mill Point, W.V., Greenville, S.C., Maxwell Air Force Base, AL, David Munson Air Base, AR, Elmendorf (Eielson Air Base) AL, Avon Park, FL have in common?

These are places selected already to concentrate “enemies of the state.”

What kind of people may be consider a threat?

“Principles of mental health cannot be successfully furthered in any society unless there is progressive acceptance of the concept of world citizenship.” —1948 World Health Organization pamphlet. The Health, Education and Welfare department of the U.S. government by law now works with the U.N World Health Organization.

There is now on the books the laws to enforce that progressive acceptance. Are you ready for camp?

A basic premise of the Watchtower Society, the New Age Movement, and the rest of the gang cooperating to bring in a one-world-government is that man will elevate himself and solve his own problems. Simply put, these Gnostic systems are setting out to be as God. Who is their God? In large part they are substituting man himself for God. This causes them to believe that their will be an ethical unity worldwide. For to admit a permanent ethical disunity is to admit that mankind is not God, for God cannot be ethically divided against himself.

They will try to help unify the world ethically by shipping off religious troublemakers. Many will go to a secret mental hospital located in Alaska. If you want to know who will go to concentration camps, use Nazi Germany and Stalin’s Russia as a foreshadowing. The same groups of people who financed Nazi Germany and Stalin’s Russia rule the United States and the United Kingdom. As long as you pose no threat to their one-world-religion you may possible be lucky and survive, although there will undoubtedly be random arrests to pacify (read terrify) the populace into submission. They will have the legal authority and control over world events to justify whatever they do.

If the resources that already are in place today for use by the conspiracy are used the following could be the scenario you.

The President deciding the timing is right, and this will be a well-staged production, will declare a national emergency using Executive Order #11490.

A total restructuring of the United States will take place. New states (called federal regions) with capitals already picked out will be put into place. Troops already trained to take over state capitals, will put their training to use. A national police force will take over. These forces are already in existence and trained. The unit that will transport civilians to the camps is the 300th Military Police POW command. They will be assisted by Civil Affairs units which will assist in running the Government. Civil Affairs units are specially trained companies from a wide assortment of Army units.

After the Executive Order everyone will have to register at the Post Office. People will be assigned to jobs, and to work camps. The Dept. of Defense will be in control of all factories, national production, and services. The Commerce Dept. will be in charge of the distribution of all comodities, census information, and human resources. The Treasury Dept. will be responsible for the collection of all assets. The Dept. of State will be in charge of the concentration camps, at least the use of their slave labor. The General Services Administration would actually be in charge of confiscation of private property for government use. The Labor Dept. will be in charge of allocating manpower to where it is needed. The Transportation Dept. working with the military would have responsibility to move you to the concentration camp. They will in many areas do this by rail, which is why they have selected sites close to rail lines.

The two code names of the operations are Operation Cable Splicer (Army Civil Affairs Units take over) and Operation Garden Plot (the Martial Law program). The two operations go together. According to Deputy Attorney General of Calif., who was part of the program anyone who attacks the state—even verbally—is an enemy of the state.

A clearing house to unify the police of the various nations is already functioning in Rome. The documentation of all this was originally collected by William R. Pabst, Houston, TX.

According to one policeman, the lists of who to arrest have already been made up. He happened to see the lists.

Many observers have concluded the 35 military bases shut down around the United States are so that the New World Order will have a place to put the many people arrested in “drug sweeps.” Those people will be put to work as slave labor to build more prisons, so that more people in turn can be arrested. The people that are indicating such things, are people with fairly

good sources.

The Writ of Habeus Corpus has been amended to a legal appeal process that could take years. The exclusionary rule has been amended, the police now only need to show “good faith” rather than probable cause. This legalese means that they now have total police power. It is impossible to show that the police didn’t have “good faith” whatever that is. It is somewhat akin to trying to disprove divorce on grounds of incompatibility—if one says you are incompatible,

then you are, whether the other one disagrees. The Reco Act which allows the police to knock down doors, is just one more terrifying police power. HR-9-49 is a nightmare; it eliminated Cruel and Unusual punishment.

Step by step they have built their police state, and the American people have been watching their sit-coms and football games. It seems no amount of warning has stirred the American convictions that this is the Land of the Free that God has built, and forever will be. No matter

how bad critics say the situation is, many Americans feel they should be ignored because the rest of the world is (they believe) worse off.

Marlene Smith, Christie Institute, Washington D.C. “We are going to see a massive amount of domestic repression and that’s why moving on these impeachment proceedings (Sen. Henry

Gonzalez’s impeachment Bill against George Bush) become important. If we don’t remove George Bush, we’re going to see a wave of domestic repression unparalleled in the history of this

country.”

The program of repression is called FEMA. They have effectively sold it to the American people, because the American people are argueably perhaps the most deceived in the world. The deception has worked on the Americans because the facade of a “free press” has been maintained. This deception is far more sophisticated than the clumsy tactics in use in some countries, for too obvious control backfires.

The most effective method of travel, by air, is now so closely controlled that they have effectively squashed any future travel by those who oppose the New World Order. They sold this to the American people by creating terrorism. And every American interviewed at an airport when asked about the tight security measures said things such as, “Oh, yeah, I buy it. I feel safer because of the crackdown.”1 Let the record show: Security measures—as in Maximum Security.

Those radio stations that have allowed talk hosts to speak about what the New World Order is actually doing have been squashed and taken off the air. This has happened for many years, but has intensified in this area particularly this year—1991.

President Carter created FEMA (Federal Emergency Management Agency.) Samuel Huntington of the Trilateral Commission had prepared the Presidential Review Memorandum 32 upon which the 1979 Executive Order establishing FEMA was based on. The agency has the Emergency Power to relocate millions of workers as it pleases, reorganize national industry and banking, and distribute all economic resources (rationing, etc.) and transportation. After it became operational it needed to be tested. The Three Mile Accident was, it seems, manufactured in order to let the agency test its wings. How else does one explain the mysterious nature of the accident, that investigators could not even locate whoever closed the valves of the backup cooling pumps which would have kept the reactor from overheating?2 Further, it is clear that the release of radiation was greatly blown out of proportion. But FEMA got their first chance to go into action.

Next, came the Cuban boat crisis. Again, the whole emergency was a very suspicious affair, and FEMA got the chance to test its abilities to relocate thousands of people throughout the U.S.

Canada was tested in Oct. 1970 when their Prime Minister Trudeau invoked the War Measures Act which suspends the Canadian Bill of Rights, and the people of Canada did not protest.

Unless more North Americans get information like this book, it appears that most people will not question a dictatorship taking over.

THE FOLLOWING IS A CHRONOLOGY OF HOW THE WAR ON DRUGS HAS DEVELOPED

The War on Drugs has been planned for a long time. A secret government study had concluded that a substitute for actual war would be worthwhile to develop. In 1961, a study group was initiated and their report became known as the Report from Iron Mountain. Later President Johnson established the Ackley Committee which also went to work studying the same proposal. The idea was that the government considered giving the people peace, but they needed something to substitute for war to continue their control of the people. One of the solutions was to create a drug war. (By the way it is believed that the secret committee that put together the Iron Mountain Report consisted of Erick Fromm, Samuel P. Huntington, Henry Kissinger, Prof. Quigley, Vincent P. Rock, B.F. Skinner, and Edward Teller. It is possible that Leonard C. Lewin in the telecommunications field was also part of the group.)

The highest government authorities have ordered police heads not to crack down hard on drug dealers and crack-houses. This is quietly been done in order to keep the “epidemic” out of control. It is very frustrating for many policemen who see that they could do more, and be more effective, and then to have their hands tied. Some of these police and their families are quietly telling of their frustrations in this regards.

Early 1960’s- major psychedelics like LSD are introduced to college campuses by the CIA. Under various code names the CIA initiated a host of “drug experiments” on college campuses to popularize LSD. (The Aquarian Conspiracy, p. 126)

Early 1960’s- The CIA convince natives in the Golden Triangle to produce poppies. The CIA brought in drug production and refining capabilites to the Golden Triangle so that the drugs could be refined before CIA planes hauled the drugs to Vietnam to be sold to american soldiers.

Early 1960’s- The U.S. government gets engaged in Vietnam. A troop rotation system is started to expose as many young american men as possible to the drugs of S.E. Asia. The U.S. government places severe restrictions on the U.S. army and airforce to ensure a long drawn out war.

July 6,1973- U.S. Military authorized direct involvement in the Drug War against the American people by Exec. Order 11727.

Early 1980s- The CIA and the Moussad help build up the South American drug cartels.

Oct. 27, 1986- First extensive drug law. P.L. (Public Law) 99-570 calls for military bases to be used as prison facilities when prisons become overcrowded by law enforcement using the help of the military. NIS (Naval Investigation personnel) and CID (Criminal Investigation Division people) are secretly placed at military bases being closed. (Whitby Island would eventually get 225 NIS personnel secretly.)

1986- Law passed to get the Media to produce films showing damage caused by drugs. Media ordered by the Power to suppress all stories showing any other views.

1986-1988- The U.S. government bribes the Columbian government to attack the drug cartel. The secret process of transferring 1 billion dollars worth of U.S. military hardware and surplus equipment begins. During this period $200 worth of equipment is shipped backed secretly by credit back by the U.S. taxpayer.

June, 1987- Col. Bo Gritz sent the U.S. President the documentation after his meeting with drug overlord Kun Sa that some of the highest U.S. government officials were involved in running drugs to America. Richard Armitage, in charge of Internal Security Affairs under the Reagon administration, Theodore Shackley, and others were key U.S. officials in bringing drugs to America. Bo Gritz was attacked and threatened for his efforts.

May, 1989- Boot camp for drug offenders announced.

Sept. 1989- Bush signs secret directive to implement the Panama invasion.

Sept. 5, 1989- Bush announces military advisors are going to Columbia in a speech.

Nov. 18, 1989- H.R. 5210 (which became P.L. 100-690) and H.R. 4230 (of Mar. 23, 1988)

gives the executive branch authority to create a new international drug force for the Western Hemisphere. Subtitle E, Sec. 250 calls for the U.S. to set up a military strike force. Sec. 252 places this drug force under the Dept. of Defense for programming and logistics. H.R. 4230 guarantees U.S. would pay Columbia’s leaders to crack down on drugs.

1989- Secret military strike force given budget at end of fiscal year 1989. Bush lies to public that this money is a spontaneous response to developments in Columbia.

Dec. 1989- Latin American Anti-Drug designed to create a shooting war in Peru, Bolivia, and Columbia are deployed under the cover of the Panama Invasion. An incident is planned to escalate problems in South America into another shooting war.

Notes

An interview of John Stockwell, by David Barsamian on KGNU radio, Boulder, Jan. 23, 1991 reprinted in Portland Free Press (Mid Winter 1991)

Scott, Paul. “The Three Mile Island Mystery,” art. in The Utah Independent (June 14, 1979),

4

Chapter 3.10

Where the Rubber Hits the Road

This chapter will present:

A trumpet blast (message) to the saints calling them into formation for spiritual warfare with Satan’s New World Order, as given to this Author to sound. The Author was not led to give the bulk of the message that the Spirit has given him at this time.

A shout of hope.

A compilation in succinct form of Satan’s plans and God’s plans for this day and age. Learn what both kingdoms’ goals are.

“Beloved, do not think it strange concerning the fiery trial which is to try you, as though some strange thing happened to you; but rejoice to the extent that you partake of the Christ’s sufferings, that when His glory is revealed, you may also be glad with exceeding joy.” I Ptr 4:12- 13

“Why do the nations rage, And the people plot a vain thing? The kings of the earth set

themselves, And the rulers take counsel together, Against the LORD and against His Anointed, saying, “Let us break Their bonds in pieces And cast away their cords from us….Now therefore, be wise, O kings; Be instructed, you judges of the earth. Serve the LORD with fear, and rejoice with trembling. Kiss the Son, lest He be angry, And you perish in the way, When His wrath is kindled but a little. Blessed are all those who put their trust in Him.” Ps. 2:1-3, 10-12

“See then that you walk circumspectly, not as fools but as wise, redeeming the time, because

the days are evil. Therefore do not be unwise…” Eph 5:15-17 “…stand fast in the Lord, beloved.” Phil 4:1

“But know this, that in the last days perilous times will come…But you have carefully followed

my doctrine, manner of life, purpose, faith, longsuffering love, perseverance, persecutions, afflictions, which happened to me at Antioch, Iconium, at Lystra-what persecutions I endured. And out of them all the Lord delivered me. Yes, and all who desire to live godly in Christ Jesus will suffer persecution.” 2 Tim 3:1, 10-11.

The judgement of God begins in the House of the Lord. He will discipline those that he loves. “I know your works, that you are neither cold nor hot. I could wish you were cold or hot… Because you say,’ I am rich, have become wealthy, and have need of nothing’-and do not know that you are wretched, miserable, poor, blind, and naked-I counsel you to buy from Me gold refined in the fire, that you may be rich…As many as I love, I rebuke and chasten. Therefore be zealous and repent.” Rv 3:15-19

SATISFACTION

“Consider mine enemies, for they are many; and they hate me with cruel hatred” Ps 25:19 There is nothing more satisfying to the committed Christian than to follow Christ’s example.

There were times when Christ fled to avoid being captured, but when it was time according to the Spirit he was willing to stand and suffer. In standing up for truth, he suffered. His suffering gave God a warrant to step in and bring judgement and justice upon the situation.

A similar pattern can be seen in ancient Israel. The difference was that they had turned away from God’s authority. God sent the Assyrian army as a judgement upon his people.(Hos 11:5, Is 7 & 8) Good King Hezekiah (727-698 B.C.) repented and did what was good in the Lord’s sight. When the Assyrians asked Hezekiah to make peace and quit trusting in God, he refused. Hezekiah didn’t want to avoid suffering when he prayed. Rather, he prayed that God would bring about a victory so that the world would glorify God. Still Hezekiah’s kingdom was mauled fairly badly by the Assyrian army. (We know that from non-Biblical historical records.) However, Hezekiah’s faith never wavered.(2 Kgs 18:3-6) He knew that this was God’s way of allowing sin to reap its own reward. When the Assyrians overstepped the limits that God’s purifying called for, Yahweh God stepped in and brought justice to the Assyrian army, i.e. they were destroyed as they encircled Jerusalem.(details in 2 Kgs 19:35)

(King Hezekiah built an underground water system into Jerusalem that still exists. For those tourists, like this Author, who know who Hezekiah was, it was a special treat to see this tunnel, a monument to a man of great faith.)

Christians remember, “Who shall separate us from the love of Christ?…Rm 8:35-39 “Beloved, think it not strange concerning the fiery trial which is to try you…” “Put on the whole armor of God, that ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil…against spiritual wickedness in high places.” Eph 6:11, 12

Not only is it impossible to please God without faith (Heb 11:6), faith- simple pure blind faith- in the Lord God Almighty is our shield of protection. (Eph 6:16)

I would strongly encourage every Christian to challenge everything he believes and his entire behavior until he is solidly convinced that he has the truth as revealed by the Holy Spirit through the Scriptures and personal revelation and testimony. At the same time, we need to encourage each other to have total faith in the Lord God Almighty and to disregard our own fears or perceptions that might drag our faith down. If you have not sought the will of God and prayed and studied in His Word, you have not earned the right to express an opinion on what is truth.

John Calvin and Martin Luther both responded to their fears by trying use political power to stop the enemy. Burning Servetus at the stake, (although Calvin was against such a cruel method) did more harm than good to the cause of Christ and Calvin’s desire for the Bible to become the daily guide for people’s life, than if they had allowed Servetus to preach. There is a way that seemeth right but the end thereof is death. The power that will conquer the New Order Power must derive its power from the fact it is moral. When evil fails, men will turn to good, and it is at that time, that the world will be ready for a revival, a global response to repent, Lord Willing.

Meanwhile, Christians will be faced with a number of difficult decisions. The Christian will get lost unless he commits himself to doing God’s will no matter what the cost. If you are willing to commit yourself without reservation to God, He will indeed show you His will. Extremely few people have ever taken that step. “Taste the Lord and know that he is good.” But few have ever had the faith to really taste. It means discarding preconceived notions, and tasting the Lord God. (Have you tried to convince a child to taste something they don’t like.) The Lord will show you his will through the Word, through Prophets who have the testimony of consecrated servants of God, through mature Christian counsel, through circumstances and an inner witness. If you pray through a situation, eventually you will get through to God. God is holy, set apart from evil, so

we can be our own biggest barrier to communication with God. “Let the peace of God rule in your hearts.” Having the peace of God improves the communication level.

Scriptures declare that those who really love the truth will not be deceived in the last days.

When the enemy approaches the watchman sounds the trumpet to call the troops into formation. Wake up, look, and move. The love of God will motivate you to stand up for what is right, for what is truth. The world is laughing at the church. Jesus said “…you will be sorrowful, but your sorrow will be turned into joy.” Jn 16:20. It is time for the men and women of God to allow God to fill their lives to point that we are falling on our faces, and receiving the Power of God.

The mission of the Holy Spirit is to convict the world of sin, of righteousness, and judgement. Cf. Jn 16:7-8. There is much more to be said in facing the enemy than this chapter will tell you. Jesus said, “I still have many things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now.” Jn 16:12. This author also has many things that the Spirit of God has revealed and laid on his heart. But as I sit and write this I feel a check. I will give the first step, and pray you step it. And again although this chapter’s message is the first step toward facing the enemy, this author and also

the Spirit of God both have more to say. The reader has been shown what the enemy has done. The readers eyes are opened, and he or she can make decisions based on the more accurate knowledge provided in Be Wise As Serpents. The reader must not stop here with this chapter.

The reader must learn about his spiritual weapons and armor. This book will not show you how to deal with evil spirits, but at some point you will need to move against them, and you will not be able to do this if you do not even believe in fighting evil spirits. But even now a new

elect is being trained who will know how to go forth in Jesus’s name and to take cities for the glory of God.

REJECT THEIR NEW MESSIAH

There is abundant evidence that they are preparing several men, only one is needed to rule the world as a King-Priest. To rule men with authority over their political and their religious

allegiences. Whether 2 Thes. 2:3,4 is specifically refering to our day and age or not when it warns of an anti-Christ, the warning is still of value. “Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition; who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God.”

EMBRACE THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT

Satan even in Christ’s day could offer to Christ the Nations of the World. Christ therefore faced the same situation as exists today. Christ’s words then, are appropriate to ask the

conspiracy, “What does it profit a man that he should gain the whole world but lose his soul?”

The world has rejected Christ’s Sermon on the Mount as impractical idealism. It has rejected the Sermon on the Mount supposedly for intellectual reasons, but deep down the real reasons are moral ones that prevent them from seeing the glory of God’s ways. It is very rare that a man will try Christ’s teachings out. So certainly, the rejection of Christ’s Sermon on the Mount is not because they have failed when tried. Christ doesn’t call people to an idiotic blind faith. He

challenges people to test out what he is saying to see if it is from God. “My doctine is not Mine, but His who sent me.” Jn 7:15 “If anyone wants to do His will, he shall know concerning the doctrine, whether it is from God or whether I speak on my own authority.” Jn 7:17

Try it you’ll like it—try it, you’ll learn it’s from God. The Sermon on the Mount is Christ’s

advice in a nutshell on how to deal with the world-wide forces of evil.

We have a choice, go with the flow of Media garbage and their value system, or anchor ourselves in the time-tested advice of the ancient wisdom of that all-time best seller, the Word of God, aka The Holy Bible.

You will never be able to answer everything with your intellect. Even the greatest philosophers and thinkers are unable to do that, so why would you expect that you will instantly know everything as a Christian? In this sense you will need simple faith. Some people miss out on God’s power because they feel they can’t step out and act on faith unless they understand more, and yet simple faith calls them to respond where they are at. Perhaps this simple faith, this confident trust in God which is called simple faith, might best be called “blind” faith. This is not the cliche “blind faith”, but the type of faith Abraham had when he left his homeland. Allow yourself to meet God and obey him just where you are at in understanding. To obey in faith you will need to have this type of faith in spite of your unanswered intellectual questions. Many of the “intellectual” questions do not have clear answers because they really need to be asked as a spiritual question. If you follow the world’s approach to any number of issues you won’t even be asking the right questions concerning the topic at hand.

Just as we follow the Spirit’s direction, we must also follow our consciences. The advice to always follow our consciences is good advice. If we do not listen to our consciences we singe them and they no longer advise us. Unlike the Spirit, our consciences may be quite wrong, so we constantly work at retraining them to be more in line with the Spirit. Gradually our whole being, will be turned over to God. One of our chief parts the tongue may be one of the more external testimonies of the Spirit’s control.

REJECT THEIR GNOSTIC HIERARCHIES

Remember, how the nation of Israel wanted a powerful ruler? Many today, including the Jews, want a powerful international ruler. But where did Israel’s desire for a powerful ruler lead to? “Let us be like the nations…and worship wood and stone.” Ez 20:32 The world today including religion is enthralled with their building projects and idols. It is like in the days of Genesis, when God observed how the nations of the world were unified under one rulership. God said, “Indeed the people are one and they all have one language, and this is what they begin to do; now nothing that they purpose to do will be withheld from them.”

That was the problem. There was no longer any limits to the power evil could do. We are faced with the same thing. If the New World Order takes control, nothing will be withheld from them. The limits to the evil they can do will be gone. Even Hitler had his limitations. This New World Order will know no limits. Absolute power corrupts absolutely. They will retain for themselves the power to know God. They will want men to come to their Gnostic varieties of religion.

As long as people do not buy this clap-trap, and realize God is assessible to all mankind, they will score a victory against the One-World-Order. In response to the Gnostic religions holding the people in bondage, John the Baptist and Christ preached a message calling the people to A COMPLETE CHANGE OF MIND (Metanoia). That is the message of this book. This book suggests we change our mind completely. We should not look to Satan’s New World Order for truth. They have lied to us in almost every aspect of life.

Nor can we continue going along with the way the crowd does things, so we can be popular. Christ told his disciples “Do not be like them.” This echoes the Levites call to holiness, “You shall not do as they do.” Lev 18:3 Those who want friendship evangelism, should remind

themselves that the world can befriend itself, but it doesn’t have a faith in their Creator. It is fine to be friends, it is even better to allow them to witness the beauty of faith.

MEETING A NEED THAT THE NEW ORDER CANT

The New World Order places a lot of stock in economics. This is clearly the thinking of the Jewish International Overlords which is filtering down to the rank and file. Marx’s Dialectic Materialism was based on man’s rationality with a heavy emphasis on economics, and ignored the spiritual side of man.

This goes back to Hegel who stated, “If all of the absolute development of rationality is within the human sphere, and is carried out by man, then man is true God. The human being is the true God.” (From Socrates to Sartre, by T.Z. Lavine, p. 266)

In contrast to this Jesus called men not Gods, but slaves -unless men are willing to break the

bonds of sin by coming to his word they remain in slavery. “If ye continue in my word, then are ye my disciples indeed; and ye shall know the truth, and the truth shall make you free.”

They answered him, “We be Abraham’s seed, and were never in bondage to any man, how sayest thou, Ye shall be made free?

Jesus answered them. “Verily, verily I say unto you, Whosoever committeth sin is the servant of sin.”

YOU ARE FREE, THEY ARE THE SLAVES

If you have read this book and received the Truth—you are the free person, the New World Order are the ones in bondage. Keep that in mind. No matter what the outward appearances, they

are the slaves. They are slaves to their own lies, their own greed, and to their own passions. Those masters will be harsh masters. Just ask the slave of alcohal, or the slave of drugs, or the slave of uncontrolled buying, or the slave of uncontrolled lusts.

Contrariwise, it is of little value for us to be concerned about the actions of others to enslave us, if we will not take actions within our own personal power to free ourselves of the enslavement of Satan’s drugs, alcohal, academic philosophies, etc. If you are unable to free

yourself from such bondage, kneel before Christ, and confess your sins and spiritual poverty. Blessed are the poor in spirit.

MORAL FREEDOM is not the right to do whatever you want, it is the POWER to do what you ought. That is the power you have, that the New World Order doesn’t. There is a moral power in being willing to suffer for righteousness sake when the Lord asks you to.

YOU HAVE FREEDOM, THEY ARE IN PRISON

The Hindu world view can not accept reality for it seems to them that reality is a terrible prison; Hinduism’s approach to the problem is to convince themselves that reality is an illusion.

The Christian should bear in mind this is their way of mentally escaping from the reality that the

world is a prison. And it proves that the world is a prison for the ungodly. The ungodly deny they are in jail, for they do not want to face up to the fact they will some day go before a judge and receive a sentence.

However, you love the taste of your freedom in Christ. The ungodly will not understand your

freedom in Christ, for to understand it means to admit they are in prison. They are jealous of your joy, and wish to destroy it.

And who is the warden of their prison? Oh, they have such a wonderful Overseer Prince, his name is Satan, aka Sanat or Lucifer. He can really look like a handsome charming angel of light.

But he likes his inmates where they are. Why? Because he wants to use them and destroy them. But why destroy them, you may wonder. Because he hates the Creator and is jealous. He seeks to destory God’s creation, not just mankind.

You might wonder who would join forces with someone who wants to destroy them? You can observe the answer around you, how many people are self-destructive? Unfortunately, people are not allowing themselves to taste freedom, they are born in captivity and don’t know what they are missing. They do think, but their thinking abilities are manipulated by deceptive forces. Satan builds temples, and churches. People go to Satan’s Christian churches and find that they are still in prison. They must taste the Lord and see that there is something better than their daily fare.

The good news of Christ’s salvation is found in scripture, “The Spirit of the Lord God is upon

Me, Because the Lord has annointed Me To preach good tidings to the poor; He has sent Me to heal the brokenhearted, To proclaim liberty to the captives, And the opening of the prison to those who are bound;” (Is 61:1) Jesus told the synagogue that he was fulfillment of those scriptures. (Lk 4:18-21)

Christian, forsake your prison ways (the world’s ways). Get rid of your prison clothes (worldly clothes). Seek out the banquet Christ has prepared for you. Mt 22:2, Lk 14:16 It is better to turn back in the middle of travel, than to continue to go the wrong direction.

Why aren’t more going to the banquet? It reminds me of inviting people to a free meal at church, they won’t come. They might do about anything for a buck, and to get something free, but they are afraid to set foot in a church. They have been caressed with the lies of demons. The demons have pictured freedom in Christ as old-fashioned something outdated and no longer applicable to life. The demons have labeled it “Pollyanish”, or as bigoted and mean, or some other distortion.

To prevent further escapes from his prison, the Warden is convincing the inmates into attacking those who are seeking freedom. The inmates are told if they don’t police themselves, they will not advance, life will not get better. Today, Satan’s inmates are convinced that Christians are holding the world back from progress. They are too blind to see the deception, and how they are helping build their own prison. In their muddled crusade for their prison warden they have developed a feigned holiness. As their minds are befuddled, they are willing to use false pretenses to destroy the Christians.

The Scriptures say “Yea, the time cometh, that whosoever killeth you, will think he doeth God

service.” Jn 16:1-4.

But why does this surprise us? If these people can convince themselves that murdering innocent children (abortion) is good, then it is no surprise they will murder innocent adults and pronounce it good. This is but a sample of how crazy with hate the inmates are toward those who have freedom in Christ.

For instance, when men like Jack Mohr have tried to warn Christians and expose the deceitful

warden, he has been denounced and ignored by “Christians.” This indicates that either many Christians are actually still inmates, or have been released from prison but have decided to put handcuffs and shackles back on themselves. Drop all these weights and run the race before you dear Christian.

Christians are not doing their job of testing the spirits, if you see “Christians” who hands are bloody that ought to send red flags to your brain. When Christ said, “Do men gather grapes of thorns?” Mt 7:16, he was trying to warn his disciples that good fruit doesn’t come out of evil men, no matter how deceptive the fruit appears. Likewise, I can not predict what the Masons will

do, nor if they will be tolerant in the future as they claim they are. But their men at the top belong to Satan, and worship Lucifer. Shall we gather good grapes from thorns? How much tolerance did the Masonic-run French Revolution have? How real is Masonic tolerance when during this century they have claimed in their New Age magazine to respect all religions, but until the 1960’s repeatedly wrote extreme Anti-Catholic articles.

Be sly with Satan’s empire. Be as wise as serpents, but harmless as doves. We will not overwhelm them by over threatening them on one issue alone, but many issues, especially the moral issues. There are many issues that they must guard against. There are countless lies they are trying to cover. Be aware you are part of a vast group of disciples dedicated to the biggest challenge ever which is to bring freedom to mankind. The Christian through the blood of Christ has power over demons.

“The body they may kill: God’s truth abideth still” (trans. of Luther’s A Mighty Fortress Is Our God.)

A mighty fortress is our God A bulwark never failing;

Our helper He, amid the flood Of mortal ills prevailing.

For still our ancient foe Doth seek to work us woe;

His craft and power are great, And armed with cruel hate, On earth is not his equal.

For the Christian we know who is behind all the channeled spirits, their messages of a coming New Age, etc. For the Christian, we know that we are the only group that is warning mankind of his sinful nature, and his inability to solve his own problems. That is a message they do not want to hear. But it is a message, they will either learn in hope, or in despair when they learn the hard way. Let us learn their needs and minister to them.

CHRIST WARNED US OF THIS

Christ told us that the wheat and the tares would grow up together. That is the condition of the church today-totally infiltrated, and mixed with evil. The Churches of Christendom are a

mission field for the disciple of Jesus Christ.

Christ also told us that Satan’s Kingdom is not divided against itself or else it could not continue functioning. This book is the result of research and the knowledge that comes from confidential sources in the New Order that Satan’s kingdom is indeed one monolithic coordinated Power structure that is physically in communication with its various parts. If you somehow failed

to realize that the Watchtower leaders, the Mormon leaders, the Masons, and other groups are actually in communication with and coordinating their activities, then you have missed an important message of this book.

BUT AREN’T THERE ORGANIZATIONS OPPOSED TO THE NEW WORLD ORDER

One of the hardest items to tell the reader is that many of the people pretending to be on our side aren’t. The New World Order is not stupid. They are trying to stay one jump ahead of the opposition. They plant their people as leaders of the opposition. That seems to be the only

explanation for much of what is happening. The reader should investigate all organizations, before he contributes to their cause.

I remember when I worked in a particular factory the foremen would come around and tell us how we weren’t doing our jobs as they wanted them done. I would listen and at times if I were asked tell the foremen honestly that what they were saying wouldn’t work. The other workers who were not Christians would smile big and say “Sure, we’ll do it no problem.” After the supervisor would leave, I would find myself trying hard to meet the standard the supervisor had left, while the others wouldn’t even try it. I would be correct that the expectations were out of order, but its doubtful that the foremen ever picked up that I was the only one really trying to achiveve their impossible expectations, even though I was the only one honest about its feasibility. Likewise, I detect many Christians are smiling and saying all the right things from the pulpit. Love your Christian brother, hallelujah, I believe in God, praise the Lord, etc. but they have no intention of doing the will of God. Most people like those supervisors are quite content to look on the surface of things. Love is surrender to His will. God makes his own decisions without asking us our opinions. To smile at God and make false promises is not acceptable. Without love (surrender to his will) toward God (cf. Cor.) then our actions are a waste. Apparently, many ministers feel that they need to smile and tell the people what they want to hear, and the people in turn will idolize them.

There are but two kingdoms, Satan’s and Christ’s.

In None Dare To Call It Conspiracy, p. 136, people are advised to go to the John Birch Society. The John Birch Society was started by a high ranking Mason who used Rockefeller money. Further, Gary Allen’s book gets recommendation’s from people in the establishment, and it is very flattering of men who were prominant Masons involved with the New World Order. Was Gary Allen misinformed, sidetracked, or what?

Some of these men have so many connections to the New World Order, and so much knowledge that it is almost impossible that they are simply misinformed.

Craig Hulet, who has a number of aliases and driver’s licenses, and who did intelligence work

for the New Order, is warning people about the coming One-World-Government. However, much of his information even when true is in a sense “disinformation”, in spite of how much good indepth information he has. And he has no program to counter the New Order. He speaks in Episcopalian Churches, and at his public meetings license plates numbers are taken down by men, and the people attending targeted for destruction. Whether Craig is involved with this scheme to destroy those who attend, or not, is difficult to say. However, this Author knows personally of someone who was almost destroyed after coming in contact with Craig Hulet.

In communist countries, it has been a popular method to kill opposition, by allowing leaders to stand up and allow the Authorities to identify who their hidden silent opposition are. This was the concept behind what happened at Tiennamen Square. Those people are identified, and when the boom falls, then all of these people are taken out of circulation from the general population.

By using people like Hulet (whether he in particular is used or not—people like him are used),

they have assembled their lists of people to take out of circulation.

There are infiltrators who are helping them assemble lists of patriots, and devout Christian leaders. Ex-intelligence men who have seen the plans say that they intend to arrest the Christians on a holiday like Thanksgiving Day when they can find the most people home.

Note the leaders of the democratic movement in China who stood up —some were most likely legitimate, yet some are probably working for the New World Order. These leaders were

smuggled out of China and escaped harm by a Secret Chinese Fraternal organization, which cooperates with other secret organizations like the Mafia, the CIA, and the Masons.

If you are going to oppose the New World Order, start your own group. Then at least you

know who the head of it is.

THE NEW WINE BELONGS IN A NEW WINE SKIN

If you start it on the principles of the Scriptures then hopefully you will want it free of all the corrupting principles of the churches that have compromised with the Satanic New World Order. Turn to the Scriptures and base what you do on a fresh leading of the Spirit and the Word, rather than continueing the same inadequate methods of the spiritually dead churches. Keep two goals in mind, shake up the world for Christ and then reconcile them to their Creator.

THE OLD INSTITUTIONS HAVE FAILED

A number of the prominant John Birchers caught on to how their goals were being subverted by the One-World-Order at the top of their organization and left.

If you feel you have legitimate complaints against some other group, you are best to forgive

and forget, and concentrate on dealing with the Satanist’s One-World-Order. If you are going to escape the One-World-Order’s system, you will have to be part of another system. To be part of Christ’s Kingdom’s system is going to take effort on your part to learn and do things God’s way.

All scripture is given by inspiration of God and is provitable for reproof, instruction in righteousness, and doctrine. When Paul said this there was no New Testament, he was referring to the Old Testament.

THE NEW WORLD ORDER IS DIVIDING US AGAINST OURSELVES

The Ku Klux Klan is considered a protestant organization, but it has clandestinly received Catholic help early on? Why? Because the Klan discredits the Protestants. Agents provacateurs, including FBI men ruin the intentions of the those who are in the Klan. While some men may join the Klan because it is the only way they see to defend what they believe in, they unfortunately are being manipulated. An analogy to this is, Did the Hollywood character of Archie Bunker help or hurt the things Archie Bunker believed in? Blacks aren’t a big threat to the white men like the propoganda people are instilling into Southerner’s minds. The same people at the top are agitating both sides to get and keep a conflict going between whites and blacks. It is to the point that whites and blacks had better forget their differences, and realize the common man everywhere is being led into slavery. Indeed, like the Pied Piper, the common man is willingly going into slavery. Under a banner of socialism for the common man, the Power elite is creating a World Dictatorship.

Demonic led people battle each other in hopes to entice God’s people to get involved in their

fights. These are traps.

The Caucausian, the Negroid, the Oriental races should each respect each other. That doesn’t mean they need to try to become like the others. God has a purpose and a plan for each tribe and nation. The nations are still existing as nations in heaven according to the book of Revelations.

Let us recognize our real enemies.

For instance, the Protestants had best quit denouncing each other over some trivial doctrinal issue. The real enemy is not that someone’s declension of the Greek is inadequate, but that an enormous rival kingdom to Christ’s kingdom is strongly in place. In other words, the problem is not how the JWs have mistranslated Jn 1:1 but that they have given their allegiance to a false

authority. If we get to the real problem, the root of why they mistranslate Jn 1:1, it goes back to that the false authority called the Watchtower Society taught them that.

The Kingdom of God

In the OT the kingdom (i.e. the rule or sovereignty) of God means his almighty power, ordering the created world and establishing within it righteousness and justice, the vindication of his people, and mercy and deliverance for the sick, and the oppressed.

In the NT no precise definition can be given, because according to the context the term Kingdom of God my cover a wide range of meanings including “sovereignty”, “kingship”, “exercise of royal authority,” “reign,” and “territory ruled by a king.” In some passages it is equated in a sense with eternal life, in others the church. In some passages it is related to the gospel, salvation, repentance, and the new birth. Jesus’ disciples become kingdom rulers and priests.

A summary that catches the concept of the Kingdom is: The Lord God omnipotent reigns. And if you are of the kingdom of God, then that means He is reigning in your life; if He is not, then you are not of His kingdom—it is that simple.

INTRODUCING A PROBLEM

Part of the problem within Christendom is the way the gospel is defined and presented to people. The following pages are designed to pull people away from the rut Christendom is in, but it is only a mere introduction to call God’s people to rethink God’s gospel and salvation.

Charles Hodges is but one of several brothers-in-Christ who have realized that Rom. 5:18, “Therefore as by the offense of one judgement came upon all men to condemnation; even so by the righteousness of one the free gift came upon all men unto justification of life.” The scriptures confirm then that all men are saved except those whom the Bible excludes from union with Christ. Human nature was not the object of the atonement for the nature was not the object of sin, simply because human nature is an abstraction, it is people who sin. The fall of Adam involved distinct persons “many were made sinners” Rm 5:19. Therefore all are of the elect except those plainly excepted by the Word of God. Christ told a certain group of people they were the seed of Satan.

Who is exempt from entering the Kingdom? People who individually refuse to walk in obedience to God. “for whatever a man sows, that he will also reap.” Gal 6:7

“And the dead were judged by what was written in the books, by what they had done.” Rev

20:12,13

The individual misdeeds are:

Not knowing Christ personally (Mt 7:23)

Not treating the least with love (Mt 25:42, 45)

Not obeying Christ (John 3:36)

Doing evil (Jn 5:29b)

Exchanging the truth of God for a lie (Rm 1:24,25)

Dishonorable passions and refusing to acknowledge God (rom 1:26a, 28)

Passing judgement on others, while doing the same (Rom 2:1,2)

Having an impenitent heart

those who are immoral, idolaters, adulterers, sexual perverts, thieves, greedy, drunkards, revilers, robbers (I Cor 6:9b, 10)

those who are fornicators or covetous (Eph 5:5,6)

not believing truth but having pleasure in unrighteousness (2 Thes 2:12)

those who are sorcerers, witches, fornicators, murderers, idolaters, and everyone who loves and practices falsehoods. (Rev 22:15)

Because children have not rejected God they are in Christ and are not helped by infant baptism. Billy Graham is on record advocating and supporting infant baptism as a help to salvation.

The messages preached by 33° Mason Billy Graham are unscriptural. All men have salvation until they reject it by doing the wicked deeds just listed. The Lord God reigns. Billy Graham wants people to believe that by making a decision for Christ you are saved. Your decision for Christ takes you no further than you originally were in the beginning of your life. Salvation was given all men, “behold the lamb of God who takes away the sins of the world.” In other words you haven’t gained anything. Acknowledging that God exists is quite irrelevant. The demons even believe that Jesus is who he is, and that God exists. What you need to do is reject sin and follow truth. Graham states you are to make God Lord. But Whoa horse! We don’t make God Lord, we acknowledge it only.

Some children who grow up in Godly homes (or even ungodly homes) and never reject Christ can honestly say they have always been Christians.

You can not blame Adam or your mother if you do not reach heaven. It is your own personal

choice to reject God and to sin which is the problem.

WE HAVE NO SCRIPTURAL MANDATE TO GIVE FALSE HOPES TO PEOPLE WHO

DISOBEY THE WILL OF GOD. True believers are said to be the descendents of Abraham (Gal 3:7, 29) and Revelations describes this as “a great multitude which no man could number” Rev 7:9.

If you have rejected God and joined World’s order, then scripturally you are in Satan’s

domain. The television networks run by the Jews are in Satan’s domain. The political governments of this world are part of Satan’s domain. But their realms’ power can be taken away by God when he desires, so we can still acknowledge that God is Lord of all. Every so often God reaches in and draws out someone from the depths of Satan’s realms, and shows that He has ultimate power.

THE LOST SOCIAL TEACHING OF THE KINGDOM OF GOD

The real concept of the Kingdom’s social message is almost lost today. (And I am not referring to setting up half-way houses, or orphanages, etc. which are fine but neither Paul nor Jesus made this their message.) The Kingdom of God is both heavenly and earthly. The social aspect is what has been termed Gemeinde (community), ecclesia (church), and koinonia (fellowship)–that is a closely knit fellowship of disciples. The Kingdom of God is not an aggregation of saved individuals, but rather a family, foreshadowed by the family tribes of Israel. God frequently treated groups of people as a unit-much as the law today looks at a corporation as a person. God would address, condemn, and punish groups of people-tribes, cities, and nations. A group of people have a Zeitgeist that makes them a unit. Likewise within the scriptural church the emphasis is not on personal salvation, but of an ecclesia.

Such a dynamic community can not exist in today’s churches because first they do not recognize this teaching-basically the Protestant and Catholic traditions never had it (it is an Anabaptist view). Second, it creates tension with the world compared to individuals doing their own little thing (Pietism) and churches are trying to get along with the world. And third, the

Christians that go to a church building are usually so geographically isolated and spread apart they couldn’t try practicing it. I have attended numerous Protestant churches where the people called each other brothers, but made no attempts were made to live close by even though opportunities presented themselves. The concept of being accountable to one another is also not there. The cross in today’s churches is experienced emotionally rather than existentially, such as is experienced by a dynamic community of disciples would. Proper Christianity is a movement of people touched by the spirit, but it can be even more than that.

I believe that Christian communities would be barriers to the power of Satan—and if Satan then also the New World Order. Prophets of God have given his people the revelation that there will be a pooling and clustering of devout Christians throughout this nation when the New World Order takes over.

Further, a proper understanding of how the kingdom is here now, is a safeguard against adventism, millenialism, chilism, or whatever you want to call having an overemphasis on the future while spiritual values, discipleship and community are neglected.

LOST AWARENESS OF PRINCIPALITIES & POWERS

Christians have lost this awareness in several ways. First, they don’t recognize the power that comes from a unity of evil. Second, they have swallowed the line that there are safe occult practices. To dabble in the spirit realm, which is what makes these new age techniques work- such as visualization, one’s inner mentor, etc. is not to deal with an area of human potential but it is the manipulation of human potential by the “principalities and powers.” To align oneself with these powers is to openly oppose God.

Christians are swallowing the gnostic idea that with proper enlightment the occult powers can

be properly handled to benefit society. The New Age Journal (Mar., 1978 special issue) had an article representing this thinking entitled “Perils of the Path.”

The Christian has been told to try the spirits. That means to test the Spirits and evaluate that

which is evil and good. Note how the New Agers do not test the spirits, but believe whatever the messages their channeling has dredged up. The demons are inveterate liars.

A fourth century Christian was approached by a demon disguised as Gabriel the Archangel.

The Christian was sensitive to the spirit, because his spiritual life was in order. He told this angel that the angel must be wrong because he wasn’t good enough to receive a revelation, that the angel should depart and give his message somewhere else. At that the demon departed. Are we willing to admit that our lives must be morally prepared, before we accept messages from the spirit world. If we are holy, how will we have the proper discernment? Joseph Smith accepted messages when the historical records do not show that he was morally prepared.

SEPARATION

Man has a sin nature, and the world prefers to surround him with all the items that intensify his weaknesses. Even now some Christian books are telling us that we are stronger Christian if we will be around such a worldly climate without succombing to it, than if we try to avoid being around it. Such is nonsense.

There is a relentless war being waged to make us fit into the New Order’s mold. Considering

the powerful forces against the true Christian, it is a shame that our so-called leaders are not preparing us for this war, but are pretending that these things are exaggerations. Indeed, some Christian leaders are suggesting that we should be more like the world, so that non-Christians will like us better.

We can not wish Satan’s age-old plan for world domination away.

“What does it profit, my brethren, if someone says he has faith but does not have works? Can faith save him?

If a brother or sister is naked and destitute of daily food, and one of you says to

them, “Depart in peace, be warmed and filled,” but you do not give them the things which are needed for the body, what does it profit? Thus also faith by itself, if it does not have

works, is dead.”

Certainly, we must pray. But if we are only willing to pray, we are no different that those who pray for their hungry brethren. Our faith must translate into action against the New World-wide Slave State.

Misplaced trust in the wrong people has allowed things to happen that are contrary to our faith

and freedom. We must be more vocal in getting the truth disclosed to us, and more vocal about the truth we know.

Men who are evil are leading Christendom and are paraded as great men of faith. Christ was very direct with that type of religious leaders. He called them hypocrites, a brood of vipers, and said “Woe unto you.” We cannot blend the true faith with impurities. Scripture teaches that what is holy does not make the unholy holy by touching it. Rather the opposite happens. Holy means set aside. Does not even a little poison contaminates pure water and ruins its fitness, even though the poison may be diluted to some degree?

FINANCIAL FREEDOM

These times are getting increasingly difficult financially. If possible get debt-free, and stay away from the worldly way of financing things. Christians need to develop their own economic

systems. Investments in land, apartments, and houses are fine. But keep in mind that our security is in Christ Jesus. The primary mission is to serve the world as a beacon light of Christ This can be achieved by being holy and undefiled, by visiting the sick, and caring for those in need. We also serve as a priest before God’s presence for them. New clothes, nice cars, flamboyance, ostention, and the pride of life are not high on God’s priority.

BE NOT UNEQUALLY YOKED WITH UNBELIEVERS

Scriptures admonishing us not to be unequally yoked with unbelievers is written in the context of Christians being called to holiness, rather than the subject of who one should marry.

There are scriptural principles that teach us not to be dependant upon the ungodly, but to be self-sufficient within the limits of faith.

If we decide to preserve our holiness and our self-sufficiency then we must create our own

communities or close-knit groups. This advice is contrary to what Christians are being advised to do by their big name popular leaders today- yet it is what the scriptures actually steer us into. This is why the early church held all things in common. They did this not because communism is the only way, but that in their situation it was how they expressed their community. Other NT churches had close-knit groups without having all things in common.

If Christians want to increase their resistence to the Power, then creating Christian communities

is one of the strongest ways. Divide and conquer is an old tactic. The Christians have been deceived by their leaders that to be isolated in the world is a virtue. These poor shepherds scatter their sheep by distorting the meaning of the scripture, “We are in the world.” They falsely imply that Christians in Christian communities aren’t in the world.

It is difficult for Christians to build each other up if they only see each other during a sermon on Sunday morning. When Paul speaks about “renewing of your mind” (Rom 12) he is speaking in a corporate sense, that is a body of believers is being called to develop the mind of Christ in a corporate sense. I Cor 12:14-26 actually teaches that Christians can not function effectively by theirselves, but receive their meaning in life through a corporate structure.

“Accept him whose faith is weak, without passing judgment on disputable matters” (Rm 14:1) “Brothers, if a man is trapped in some sin, you who are spiritual should restore him gently. But watch yourself; you also may be tempted” (Gal 6:1) These two scriptures show that the emphasis was not to be on doctrinal maturity but morality. So often in today’s churches people are branded heretics for doctrinal differences, while immorality is ignored. Again the whole concept of the church as a holy body has been lost, and replaced with an organization that is an incorporated business. The people in control of the business feel their power challenged if someone disagrees with them. The organism has been replaced with an organization. For instance, this Author knows JWs who committed somewhat gross sins but their sins didn’t challenge the power structure of the JW power pyramid. On the other hand, some JWs were booted out for the most minor doctrinal deviances.

FALSE “CHRISTIAN” GOALS VS. GODLY HOPE

Modern preachers today are telling us to plant money seeds, set goals, get motivation, visualize, to speak in tongues, to be powerful and a whole list of things we are to do. However, God’s message is the same as it has always been, “Seek ye first the righteousness of God and all these things shall be added unto you.” However, most of today’s “Christians” including their well-paid famous ministers have no idea of what it means to seek the righteousness of God. To live the righteousness of God means to be unworldly. The world is generally doing the exact opposite of what is God’s will, consequently the Christian who lives the correct life must stick out as different. However, our so-called Christian leaders are trying to get Christians to blend with their unrighteous environment rather than to be holy.

“Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing, that ye may abound in hope, through the power of the Holy Spirit.” Rm 15:13

“For we are saved by hope: but hope that is seen is not hope for what a man seeth, why doth

he yet hope for?” Rm 8:24

Hope is a virtue. It is something that only God really gives. The breastplate to protect the Christian is righteousness. Part of that righteousness is to have the virtue of hope.

Hope is a vital feature of our victory over the New World Order. Hope is a teaching that the Christian churches are almost forgetting. How many times have you heard someone preach that we are saved by HOPE ?

We have made great efforts, and wasted great sums in trying to evangelize. Much of our efforts were misguided, but the Lord loves us anyway. He sees that like little children we are trying to help in our own little way. However, God will save the world and Lord Willing evangelize it in a way that will display His power and glory, and will leave things totally clear in the minds of everyone that He himself was the one who wrought it.

Rather than getting caught up in our own efforts to evangelize the world, and to fight the New

World Order, let us work out our salvation with fear and trembling toward our Creator. Let us have a radiant hope that He will choose a method at some point to display His glory. His method to accomplish it will be miraculous and will humble all our feeble efforts. Too much of what we have done has been our own ministries. For instance, this book’s manuscript has basically been

ignored and gone unread by many Christians to who this Author has offered the manuscript to. That includes Christians that supposedly are out there trying to fight the New World Order. That is what my ministry amounts to. The Lord has given me this project – if He wants to do something with it, He can. But it will be done in a way that the Lord of the Universe gets the glory.

We should not be concerned about numbers. Numbers mean little to God. He can win with a few dedicated servants, he can win with no dedicated servants, he can win with many dedicated servants. But you yourself are not going to personally win unless you are a dedicated servant.

Do what the Lord gives you to do with all your heart and soul and mind. Love your Lord and keep that attitude of hope that is a sure expectation. Be prepared that the real victory will be

brought about by God alone, He simply wants us to experience the spiritual fruits of walking in

faith and trust. We will see the death of the visions He gives us, but if we do not lose hope, we will see those same visions accomplished in His time, through a miraculous God-glorifying way.

TODAY’S CHOICE

You are faced with a choice of two kingdoms. You will be increasingly called upon to serve Satan’s New World Order. You may not now be aware that Satanists are running it at the top and that every 28 years they have personally received instructions from Satan on how the New World Order is to constructed. However, it will become increasingly clear that mankind is being led to destruction and slavery, and it will become increasingly clear who and what kind of power controls the New World Order. It will be increasingly harder for men to free themselves of the New World Order’s power. Now is the time to choose freedom. The sooner the better.

In order for us to understand what the choices are before us, we must have some historical perspective on today’s situation. This paper will also reveal in a powerful way, the details of what both choices mean for the world. Perhaps, one of the easiest ways to understand historically what has happened is to show history as a giant game of move and countermove.

There is a cosmic chess game going on between the Master and his experienced adversary with its attending moves and countermoves.

This chart/paper has been constructed to give the Master’s disciples an understanding of the Master’s moves so that you can maintain your expectation, your hope of His victory. Hope in the Master’s final victory is important, least we

lose hope, then lose courage, and turn our backs on our adversary.

The Master’s disciples will also see what the adversary’s game plan is, so they

can anticipate what the adversary and the Master will be doing. The adversary’s

moves will seem utterly destructive and devastating to the Master’s plans, actually they are simply a rehash of items that the adversary has tried before. Reviewing history is of value in realizing how the adversary has tried these

moves before.

The adversary so hates the Master that he wants everything that the Master

has done to be ruined and destroyed, and replaced by the glory of his own reputation and power. He will overextend himself and allow the Master to checkmate him, because he has self-deluded himself into overconfidence, and is

too fixed on destroying the Master’s reputation, not to mention he does not

begin to compare with the Master’s brilliance nor power. The adversary’s reputation is a sham, a mask. He is really a paper dragon against the Master’s brilliance.

A short review of the moves to date. (THE FOLLOWING MOVE’S ARE NUMBERED ONLY FOR IDENTIFICATION -AND ARE NOT MEANT TO IMPLY OTHER MOVES DID NOT OCCUR.)

THE MASTER’S MOVE #1. God creates man to have dominion over the earth, and to have fellowship with him. He creates within man the special capability for genuine free-will love.

THE ADVERSARY’S COUNTERMOVE #1. Satan promises man godhood through knowledge. This knowledge is promised if man will stop limiting himself by obeying the Master’s “narrow-minded” rules.

THE MASTER’S MOVE #2. God allows man to rebel. After all his original purpose was to create a free-will agent who would freely love Him. God must maintain his holiness from sin and imperfection, and so he separates himself from fellowshipping with sinful man. He provides mankind an alternative, an alternative that he has with foresight prepared for the situation from the beginning. This alternative is universal redemption through Christ, and the redemption may be appropriated ahead of time. God allows Satan to set himself up as ruler of the world. Through Satan’s evil efforts, a pure group of men and women who are perfect and love their creator will be identified.

THE ADVERSARY’S COUNTERMOVE #2. The Adversary must prevent mankind from appropriating the promised redemption. The Adversary and his demons have intercourse with the female of mankind and create Nephalim. (Nephalim can still be found today. They are the Guardians of the Satanic covens, which ex- Satanists speak about so dreadfully with fear.) Mankind is completely terrified into submission to demonic world rule, and is unable to defend themselves from Satanic slavery.

THE MASTER’S MOVE #3. God destroys the world. He saves righteous Noah and deals with the Nephalim and the demons. Righteousness is given another chance to take root within mankind, and the bloodline continues to produce the hoped for Savior of mankind.

THE ADVERSARY’S COUNTERMOVE #3. Satan again entices mankind with himself and what mankind can achieve. Because Satan is not an attractive alternative when men have all the facts between the two choices of either the Master’s rule or the Adversary’s rule, the choices must be camoflouged. Man is told that nothing is beyond his capability, he must only unite, create a giant U.N. building, and centralize all power world wide into a single world-wide government. But man must exclude God in his attempts to elevate himself.

THE MASTER’S MOVE #4. God turns their U.N. building, what is known as the Tower of Babel, into a monument to man’s folly for trying to elevate mankind in disobedience to his Creator. The languages are confounded to prevent man from unifying. The nations, states, and tribes are created by God to form a barrier to prevent evil from unlimited growth, thereby limiting Satan’s ability to rule the earth.

THE ADVERSARY’S COUNTERMOVE #4. Satan repeatedly lashes out to destroy the bloodline that will bring Salvation. Not only does he try to prevent this Salvation by enslaving and eliminating the bloodline, he also begins creating his own false bloodline through the tribe of Dan. This bloodline will be used in the last days, to raise a false Messiah.

THE MASTER’S MOVE #5. Salvation comes to man. The lamb of God, who takes away the sin of the world and who brings redemption for all mankind, carries out his mission.

THE ADVERSARY’S COUNTERMOVE #6. The Adversary cruelly crucifies the Savior of mankind, and for several hundred years those serving Satan, such as

the Roman Senate, report how Christ was crucified. It takes several centuries for the Adversary to realize how successfully he has been outsmarted, and that rather than destroying the Savior, God has won the biggest victory yet. Much later after his defeat is quite visible, Satan will counter-attack by trying to lead mankind to believe that Christ was never crucified.

•Primary goal of Satan today: bring all authority under his direct contol.

•Primary goal of God today: God already has all authority and dominion, however creation is in disobedience, and is being brought back into obedience in God’s timing according to His words. Every thought in heaven and earth are to come into obedience to Jesus Christ.

A short discussion of Satan’s primary goal. In order to bring all authority under his power, Satan must destroy all authority which might conceivably be used by God. This means that respect for all other authorities is being attacked, whether this authority is the authority of churches, teachers, parents, or national governments. Respect for scientific truth is being replaced with an occult-based science dependent on intuition and demonic control. Satanism’s control has been greatly helped by the communications advancements in recent years, some of these inventions can historically be shown to have been handed to mankind by demons. What might be called “Operation Black Widow” is under way. It is a final big push by satanists to gain access to all secrets and to kill and replace people of power worldwide with Satanism’s own people. Satanic plans to destroy the world’s economies, to create wars and all kinds of crises and calamities are designed to create the desire and love of mankind for a another Hitler-like dictator over the world who will resolve these Satanic created crises for mankind.

A short discussion of God’s primary goal. There are nominal “Christians” who have mislabelled themselves for they are not part of God’s kingdom. These are often agents of the Adversary. God is well aware of these subversives, but He has indicated that he will permit them until the harvest.1 The harvest period is beginning.2 In order to have a complete harvest, the good news of the Kingdom will be preached to all the nations.3 The period before the final harvest is extended to give the body of Christ’s true believers time to increase.4 The body of Christ has been an important goal of God since the beginning.5 The Kingdom of God is built only on the foundation of Christ.6 In order to insure that this foundation is built properly, a shaking will take place7 and a burning baptism of fire.8 The arrogant and doers of evil will be burned up.9 As the light of truth shines brighter Christians must also be content to see the shadows of darkness increase in intensity. The twilight of today where the issues seem clouded with a great deal of grey will be separated into severe darkness and severe brightness. The harvest is not simply a harvest of good, but of the thousands of years of evil too. A lot of evil has been planted by the Adversary that will come to fruition. God has promised man that whatever he sows, that shall he also reap.10 God is not going to contradict that, and intervene to save man from the evil that is coming to full bloom. God describes this as “The ungodly and untaught will distort…to their own destruction.”11 In other words, God knows that- give evil

enough rope and it will hang itself. God has given all mankind salvation, but many are rejecting it through unbelief and their sins unto spiritual death. Mankind is rejecting God—not the other way around.

COMPARING THE TWO STATEGIES

God’s plan and Satan’s plan are two totally different plans. However, lest the

Master’s disciples not realize this, the Master’s plan not only takes into account Satan’s plan but intends to use it for His own good purpose.

Satan will perform the following functions for God:

the

Christian

people.

because the

Master

•Satanic forces will be used as a rod of correction on Judgement must begin at the household of God,12 but disciplines His own first, they will not be condemned along with the world.13

•The pressures of the Adversary will mature Christians and they will become battle-hardened spiritual warriors. The discipline of spiritual warfare will develop character and obedience within the body of Christ. This refining process will be similar to the refining of the Uranium 235 isotope. A refined spiritual material will be produced which will have the power of a nuclear explosion. These battle- hardened Christians will live for their Master and his victory rather than for their selves.

•The Satanic forces will show people what Satanism is really all about. People today are dabbling with occult powers within the Christian churches, little realizing what the horrible side of that occult power is like that they are unwittingly tapping into.

When Satanism exposes itself publicly, it will be rejected and feared and fail like communism (which has secretly been a form of Satanism). The bankruptcy of the

large array of gnostic religions that Satanism hides behind will be seen. The ancient superstitions that the “New Age” movement is based on will fail like they

have repeatedly failed in the past.

Satan is providing the prophetic sign that God said would indicate the end times.14

•Satan will provide for the destruction of pseudo-Christianity. Satanists will totally humiliate the “Christian” churches. Hireling pastors will flee or turn against the Christians. Churches will be disbanded, or subverted into initiation centers for Lucifer. Those ministers who speak from themselves for their own glory15 will join the New World Order and leave the Christian people to better leadership. The Holy Spirit will again have the leadership of the Christian people rather than all the pseudo-leaders who have gained their positions from popularity, from self-promotion, political manipulation, and other evil means.

THERE WILL BE SOME WHO WILL BLAME THE GOOD LORD FOR THE SUFFERING THAT IS TO COME.

Man has been repeatedly been warned of the consequences of sin. He has laughed and mocked God. Man is only suffering what he has brought onto himself. That God initiated this whole process is true, but the process was

initiated with free will to all, and the historical evidence will not bear up that

mankind did not have a chance to learn what was the best choice. Man has shamefully rewritten history to hide the many times God has sent messengers and prophets to the world to all peoples to turn them to Christ. Even today prophets of God are warning the people, and they are being ignored.

It is important that Christians understand why they are to suffer and the glory and victory that it gives Christ. It is important for Christians to understand that

their suffering and blood will give God a warrant for stepping in and bringing judgment on the Adversary. This is part of the plan, and was foretold to Christians in the first century.

HOW CAN SATANISTS ACCOMPLISH WORLD CONTROL?

The world’s economic system is controlled by men who are Satanists. Many of the world’s political systems are also under the direct rule of Satanists. Those few that aren’t are being targeted.

Because the New World Order has studied mankind so indepth, it can operate sucessfully by playing upon the lusts, fears and desires of men. Repeatedly, they

manipulate things so that the world begs them for what the Satanists already want to do. This has repeatedly happened and will continue. The world is already calling for a global government. After a third world war and/or an “alien”

invasion, they will be begging to be enslaved by a One-World-Government.

Bach of the various groups, the capitalists, the oil Shieks, and the third world

are being told of the wonderful benefits they will receive from the New World

Order. They are being told whatever is needed to get them to jump on the bandwagon of the New World Order.

Computers and satellites have been built to give the New World Order the

capability to monitor and control all activities on earth. In order to facilitate this total control a cashless society is in the process of being established. Nuclear plants and nuclear weapons are coming under the control of Satanists. Lists of

all Christians and potential troublemakers to the New World Order already exist, just waiting to be used when the orders are to be given to arrest such people.

Truth serums for use on their opponents, secretly programmed masses of

people, poisoned candy, regional world moneys and many other items are waiting ready to be used as the Satanic seven years of tribulation unfold from 1992 to 1999.

The tactics and strategy for Satan’s big world power play are spelled out in numerous books and papers. As the Adversary’s plans call for numerous organizations coordinating their efforts in what is called a SPIN (segmented

polycentric integrated network) of SPINs, the exact details of who will do what, and the deceptive and power tactics that will be used are too numerous to provide in this paper. For instance, how many groups have participated in the

destruction of traditional family life and marriage? Divorce has been promoted. Serial monogramy, adultery, and polygamy have been promoted. Women’s “liberation” (actually their enslavement) has been promoted. Pornography has

injured the moral fiber of the traditional marriage, and is now everywhere. The destruction of the family -a specific goal of the Satanists, has been promoted by so many organizations and people through a variety of means.

Part of the Satanists plan is to promote homosexuality, for their world ruler will be a man of unnatural affection.

It might be said that Satan’s plan is to deceive, manipulate, and coerce

mankind into their enslavement and destruction. Socialism is paraded as the

common man’s panacea. The fallacious nature of that should have been revealed from Communism. People are slow to learn, especially because they have not realized that Satan controls the mass media. Satanists directly own the major networks, and the Mass media has a strong unwritten censorship that newsmen must abide by if they want to keep their jobs.

God doesn’t need the mass media to reveal his plan and his glory. God has purposely planned to use the most humble means to win His victory, so that it will be blatantly His victory. Therefore, the most humble houses will be His temples. The most humble people will be His people. The most humble of publishing houses will be His instruments. God will prove that He can win a victory by His power without any help. This is God’s plan. Do not be discouraged if God seems to have little on His side. He has planned it that way. Jesus was born in a cave. The Isrealites, were chosen to be God’s people, while they were an insignificant nationality of slaves of glorious Egypt. God’s general Gideon had only 300 men to fight with. God has chosen the weak, to confound mankind’s wisdom.

IT IS YOUR CHOICE. NOW YOU KNOW THE PLANS – YOU CAN CHOOSE WISELY. WHETHER YOU AGREE WITH THIS PAPER OR NOT YOU WILL CHOOSE ONE SIDE OR THE OTHER.

Notes

1. Parable of the Wheat and Tares 2. Mt 13:39 et. al.

3. Mt 24:14, Heb 9:26

4. Mt 25:16,17

5. Eph 3:5,6 et. al.

6. 1 Cor 3:11-13

7. Heb 12:26-27, Mt 15:13

8. 1 Cor 3:11-13 et. al.

Mai 4:1-3

Gal 6:7

2 Pet 3:16

1 Pet 4:17

1 Cor 11:32

14. Mt 24:3, Lk 19:11-13

15. cf. Jn 7:18

LEGEND

NOTE TO READER CONCERNING LEADERSHIP LISTS

The tie-ins between inidividual people in these leadership lists with the New World Order have not all been found. Most of the Freemasons within the U.S. President/Cabinet member list have been identified, but there are still many Masons within the religious groups listed that remain to be found. Most of Lucis Trust members and Council of Foreign Relations members have also been identified. There are local chapters of the CFR besides the national group, and this has added much confusion as to who is or isn’t in CFR. For instance, JFK was a member of a local group, but is never listed in the national level CFR membership lists. So the bottom line is that if some tie-in is given, you can know it is accurate, but if nothing is indicated after a person’s name, it may simply be that more research would disclose how that person is connected to the establishment that is now known as the New World Order.

APPENDIX

LEADERSHIP LISTS & TIES TO THE POWER INDEX TO LEADERSHIP LISTS

AHMADIYYAH MOVEMENT (SUFI) LEADERS

AMERICAN INTELLIGENCE CULTS

AUSTRALIAN INTELLIGENCE

BILDERBERGERS

BRITISH INTELLIGENCE

CANADIAN INTELLIGENCE

ECKANKAR (ECK MASTERS)

JEHOVAH’S WITNESSES’ WATCHTOWER SOCIETY

JESUITS

KNIGHTS TEMPLARS

MORMON GROUPS (LDS) (RLDS)

SOUTHERN BAPTISTS

THEOSOPHISTS

AHMADIYYAH MOVEMENT (SUFI) LEADERS

AHMADIYYAH MOVEMENT (SUFI LEADERS) Caliph means successor. Each man since Ghulam Ahmad is titled Khalifah-ul-Masih, that means Successor of the Messiah who bears his spirit and power.

Self-proclaimed Messiah- Ghulan Ahmad 1890-May 1908 Khalifah-ul-Masih I- Hazrat Moulvi Nur ud Din (Nuruddin)

Khalifah-ul-Masih II- Hazrat Mirza Bashir ud Din Mahmood Ahmad (Mamoood)

Khalifah-ul-Masih III- Hazrat Mirza Nasir Ahmad (Mubarak?) Khalifah-ul-Masih IV- Hazrat Mirza Tahir Ahmad

Khalifah-ul-Masih V- Rahmat Ahmad (Lord Maitreya) His identity is being kept secret for now.

AMERICAN INTELLIGENCE CULTS

UNITED STATES

Directors, National Reconnaissance Office(NRO)

2.

Brockway McMillan

1963-65

3.

Norman S. Paul

1965-67

4.

Townsend Hoopes

1967-69

5.

John L. McLucas

1969-73

1. Joseph V. Charyk 1960-63

6. James W. Plummer 1973-76

7.

Hans Mark

1977-79

8.

Robert J. Hermann

1979-81

9.

Edward C. Aldridge Jr.

1981-

Directors, National Security Agency(NSA)

Lt.Gen. Ralph Julian Canine.USA 4 Nov.1952-Nov.1956

Lt.Gen. John Samford,USAF Nov.1956-Nov.1960

Vice Adm.Laurence Frost,USN Nov.1960-30 June 1962

Lt.Gen. Gordon Blake,USAF 30 June 1962-1 June 1965

Lt.Gen. Marshall S. Carter,USA 1 June 1965-1 Aug.1969

Vice Adm. Noel Gayler.USN 1 Aug.1969-24 Aug.1972

Lt.Gen. Samuel C. Phillips,USAF 24 Aug.1972-15 Aug.1973

U.Gen. Lew Allen, Jr.,USAF 15 Aug.1973-15 July 1977

Vice Adm. Bobby Ray Inman,USN 5 July 1977-10 March 1981 10.Lt.Gen. Lincoln D. Faurer, USAF 10 March 1981-

Directors, Central Intelligence Agency(CIA)

Rear Adm. Roscoe Hillenkoeter,USN 1947-50

General Walter Bedell Smith, USA 1950-53(Feb.52 ?) (helped co-fd Bilderberger)

Allen W. Dulles,CFR 1953-61 (vice-chrmn ACUE)

5. Vice Adm.William F. Raborn, Jr.,USN

1965-66

6. Richard Helms,CFR

1966-73

7. James R. Schlesinger,CFR

1973

8. William Colby

1973-76

9. George Bush,CFR,TC (mason)

1976-77

10.Adm. Stansfield Turner,USN, CFR

1977-81

ll.William J. Casey,KM

1981-(end 86-87)

John A. McCone,CFR KM 1961-65

(began as a Catholic?)

Directors, Defense Intelligence Agency(DIA)

U.Gen. Joseph F. Carroll,USAF 1961-70

U.Gen. Donald V. Bennett,USA 1970-73

Vice Adm. Vincent P. DePoix,USN 1973-75

4.

U.Gen. Daniel D. Graham.USA

1975-76

5.

U.Gen. Eugene F. Tighe,USAF

1976-77

6.

U.Gen. Samuel V. Wilson, USA

1977-78

7.

U.Gen. Eugene F. Tighe.USAF

1978-82

8.

Major Gen. James B. Williams, USA

1982-

Directors, Federal Bureau of Investigation(FBI)

J. Edgar Hoover (mason) 1924-72

L. Patrick Gray 1972-73

Clarence Marion Kelley 1973-77

William Webster 1977(1978?)-87

3. AUSTRALIAN INTELLIGENCE

AUSTRALIA

Directors-General, Office of National Assessments(ONA)

Robert W. Furlonger 20 Feb.1978-29 April 1981

Michael Cook 29 April 1981-

Directors Defence Signals Directorate(DSD)

R.N. Thompson ?-1978

R.D. Botterill 1978-82

T.W.S. James 1982-

Directors, Australian Secret Intelligence Service(ASIS)

Alfred D. Brookes 13 May 1952-22 Aug.1957

Ralph L. Harry 23 Aug.1957-1 April 1960

William T. Robertson(Acting Director) 1 April 1960-1 Sept.1960

Sir Walter Cawthorn 1 Sept.1960-3 July 1968

William T. Robertson 3 July 1968-7 Nov. 1975

Ian J.S. Kennison 7 Nov. 1975-Oct.l981

John Ryan(Acting Director) Oct. 1981-18 Dec. 1983

F. Stuart Fry(Acting Director) 20 Dec. 1983-29 Feb. 1984

James O. Furner 29 Feb. 1984-

Directors-General, Australian Security Intelligence

Organisation(ASIO)

Mr. Justice Reed 16 March 1949-July 1950

Brigadier Sir Charles C.F. Spry July 1950-1970

Peter Barbour 1970-Sept. 1975

F.J. Mahony(Acting Director-General) Sept.1975-7 March 1976

Mr. Justice Woodward 7 March 1976-7 Sept.1981

5. T. Harvey Barnett 7 Sept. 1981-

Directors, Joint Inteligence Organisation(JIO)

Robert W. Furlonger May 1969-Feb. 1972

Gordon A. Jockel Feb. 1972-30 March 1978

A.W. McMichael 30 March 1978-10 July 1982

N.L. Webb(Acting) 10 July 1982-5 Dec. 1982

Brigadier James O. Furner 6 Dec. 1982-29 Feb. 1984

G.R. Marshall(Acting) 29 Feb. 1984-

Heads, Protective Services Coordination Centre(PSCC)

Allan P. Fleming 25 Aug.1976-8 May 1978

William T. Robertson 8 May 1978-1 Feb. 1982

Brigadier P. Michael Jeffrey 2 Feb. 1982-16 May 1983

Brigadier John R. Sheldrick 16 May 1983-

4. BILDERBERGERS

BILDERBERGERS

Chairman of the Bilderbergers

Prince Bernhard of the Netherlands (mason) l954-1976 Lord Home of the Hirsel 1976-198?

Peter Rupert Lord Carrington 19??-present Order of St. John

5. BRITISH INTELLIGENCE UNITED KINGDOM

Chiefs, Secret Intelligence Service (MI-6)

lAdmiral Mansfield Smith-Cumming 1 Oct.l909-1919(or 23) (born Mansfield

George Smith)

2.Admiral Sir Hugh Sinclair (Autumn 1923?)-4 Nov.1939 3.Major General Sir Stewart Menzies 4 Nov. 1939-1953

4.(?)Lord Victor Rothschild. 1953 5.Major General Sir John Sinclair1953-56

6.Sir Dick Goldsmith White

1956-69

7.Sir John Rennie

1969-73

8.Sir Maurice Oldfield

1973-78

9.Arthur Franks

1978-82

lO.Colin Figures

1982

Directors-General, Security Service (MI-5)

Major General Sir Vernon Kell 1909-40

Sir David Petrie 1940-46 Knight of Grace of St. John of Jerusalem

Sir Percy Sillitoe 1946-53

Sir Dick Goldsmith White 1953-56

Sir Roger Henry Hollis 1956-65 Russian Spy

Sir Martin Furnival Jones 1965-72

Sir Michael Hanley 1972-79

Sir Howard Truyton Smith 1979-81

John Lewis Jones 1981—

Directors, Government Communications Headquarters(GCHQ)

1. Commander Alastair Deniston

1939-42

2. Commander Sir Edward Travis

1942-?

3. Brigadier Richard Gambier-Parry

?-1952

4. Sir Eric Jones

1952-60

5. Sir Clive Lochnis

1960-64

6. Sir Leonard Hooper

1965-73

7. Sir Arthur Bensall

1973-78

8. Sir Brian Tovey

1978-83

9. Peter Marychurch

1983-

Directors-General, Defence Intelligence Staff(DIS)

1. Major General Kenneth Strong

1964-66

2. Air Chief Marshal Alfred Earle

1966-73

3. Admiral Sir Louis Le Paily

1973-75

Marshal John Aiken

Vice Admiral Sir Roy Holliday

1975-

6. CANADIAN INTELLIGENCE CANADA

Directors-General,

Royal Canadian Mounted Police(RCMP)Security Service

William Ketty 1964-67

W. Leonard Higgit 1967-69

J.E.M. Barrette 1969-(?)

Michael Dare 1973-81 (?)

J. B. Giroux 1981-

7. ECKANKAR (ECK MASTERS)

Paul Twitchell (called the Mahanta, the living ECK Master)

Darwin Gross

Darrel Klemp

8. JEHOVAH’S WITNESSES’ WATCHTOWER SOCIETY

Heads of the Watchtower Society, Presidents and acting Presidents

In 1874, Charles T. Russell, II was elected Pastor over a Bible Study in Allegheny, PA. In 1895, he took on the title of “the Faithful and Wise Servant.” He was also called a King by his followers.

Charles Taze Russell (1884-Oct. 31,1916)

Three men-Joseph F. Rutherford, W.E. Van Amburgh, and Ritchie, however A.H. Macmillan played a very dominant role during this time period and at times ran the show. (Oct. 31,1916- Jan. 6,1917)

Joseph F. Rutherford (Jan. 6, 1917-June, 1918)

?? while leadership was in prison, the WT was run from Pittsburgh, PA but it is not clear by who. (June, 1918-Mar.,1919)

Joseph F. Rutherford (Mar. 1919- Jan. 8, 1942)

Hayden Covington (Jan. 8- Jan. 10, 1942)

Nathan Knorr (Jan. 10,1942- June, 1977)

Frederick Franz (June, 1977 – )

JESUITS

The Order of the Jesuits (Society of Jesus)

Generals of the Company or Order

Inigo de Loyola (Basque Spaniard) 1541-1556

Diego Laynez (Spaniard) 1558-1565

Francisco Borgia (Spaniard) 1565-1572

Eberhard Mercurian (Belgian Jew) 1573-1580

Claudio Acquaviva (Neapolitan) 1581-1615

7.

Vincenzio Caraffa (Neapolitan)

1646-1649

8.

Francesco Piccolomini (Florentine)

1649-1651

9.

Alessandro Gottofredi (Roman)

1652

Mutio Vitelleschi (Roman) 1615-1645

Goswin Nickel (German) 1652-1664

Vicar-general and Coadjutor, 1661; General

1664-1681

12.

Charles von Noyelle (Belgian)

1682-1686

13.

Tirso Gonzales (Spaniard)

1687-1705

14.

Michael Angelo Tamburini(Modanese)

1706-1730

15.

Franz Retz (Bohemian)

1730-1750

16.

Ignazio Visconti (Milanese)

1751-1755

17.

Alessandro Centurioni (Genoese)

1755-1757

18.

Lorenzo Ricci (Florentine)

1758-1775

Vicars-general

a. Stanislaus Czerniewicz (Pole)

1782-1785

1785-1798

1799-1802

d. Gabriel Gruber (German)

1802-1805

19.

Thaddaeus Brzozowski (Pole)

1805-1820

20.

Aloysio Fortis (Veronese)

1820-1829

21.

Johannes Roothaan (Dutchman)

1829-1853

22.

Peter Johannes Beckx (Belgian)

1853-1887

23.

Antoine Marie Anderledy (Swiss)

1887-1892

24.

Louis Martin (Spanish)

1892-1906

25.

Francis Xavier Wernz (German)

1906-1915

Gabriel Lienkiewicz (Pole)

Franciscus Xavier Kareu (Pole) (General in Russia, 7th Mar. 1801)

Giovanni Paolo Oliva (Genoese)

Nalke von Vladimir Ledochowski(Pole)1915-1944

Jean-Baptiste Janssens (Belgian) 1946-1965

Pedro de Arrupe y Gondra (Basque) 1965-1983 28a.(Temporary Superior) Paola Dezza Oct.1981-1983

Piet-Hans Kolvenback (Dutch) 1983-

10. KNIGHTS TEMPLARS

Modern Knights Templar France

1.

John Mark Larmenius

1314

2.

Thomas Theobald Alexandrinus

1324

3.

Arnold de Braque

1340

4.

John de Claremont

1349

5.

Bertrand du Guesclin

1357

6.

John Arminiaeus

1381

7.

Bertrand Arminiaeus

1392

8.

John Arminiaeus

1419

9.

John de Croy

1451

10.

Bernard Imbault

1472

11.

Robert Senoncourt

1478

12.

Galeatino de Salazar

1497

13.

Philip Chabot

1516

14.

Gaspard de Jaltiaco Tavanensis

1544

15.

Henry de Montmorency

1574

16.

Charles de Valois

1615

17.

James Ruxellius de Granceio

1651

18.

Due de Duras

1681

19.

Philippe Due d’Orleans 1705

20.

Due de Maine 17

24

21.

Louis Henry Bourbon

1737

22.

Louis Francis Bourbon 1741

23.

Due de Cosse Brissac

1776

24.

Claude M. R. Chevillon 1

792

Bernard R. Fabre-Palaprat 1804

Admiral Sir Sidney Smith 1838 to 1840

11. MORMON GROUPS (LDS) (RLDS)

Heads of Mormon Groups

Church of Latter-Day Saints (headquarters Salt Lake City, UT) Head of church is Prophet, President, and secretly annointed King

Joseph Smith, Jr.

Brigham Young

John Taylor

Wilford Woodruff

Lorenzo Snow

Joseph F. Smith

Heber J. Grant

George A. Smith

David O. McKay

Joseph Fielding Smith

Harold B. Lee

Spencer W. Kimball

Reorganized Church of Latter-Day Saints (headquarter Independence, MO) Head of church is Prophet, and First President

Joseph Smith III

Frederick M. Smith

Elbert Smith

Israel A. Smith

W. Wallace Smith

Wallace B. Smith

12. SOUTHERN BAPTISTS (organized on May 10, 1845, has 20 national agencies and 6 seminaries)

■

a. Brook Hays

1958-59

b. Ramsey Pollard

1960-61

c. Hersel H. Hobbs

1962-63

d. K. Owen White

1964

Presidents of the Southern Baptist Convention

W. Wayne Dehoney 1965-66

H. Franklin Paschall 1967-68

Wallie Amos Criswell 1969-70 h.

James T. Draper 1984

Charles F. Stanley 1985-86

Adrian P. Rogers 1987

C. Jerry Vines 1989-90

13. THEOSOPHISTS

(International) Heads of the Theosophical Society

Henry Steel Olcott (1831-1907)

Helena P. Blavatsky (1831-1891)

Annie Besant

Alice Ann Bailey (?-1949)

N. Sri Ram 6. ?

7. Radha Burnier

Theosophical Society in America Presidents

William Q. Judge 1895-1896

Katherine Tingley 1896-1929

G. de Purucker 1929-1942

Arthur L. Conger 1945-1951

James A. Long 1951-1971

Grace F. Knoche 1971- Chief Executive Officer

1. Iverson L. Harris 1942-1946

Secretary General

Dr. Joseph H. Fussell

Heads of the principal UKUSA security and intelligence agencies and organizations

NEW ZEALAND

Heads, New Zealand Security Intelligence Service(NZSIS)

Brigadier Herbert E. Gilbert 28 Nov. 1956-20 July 1976

Paul Loxton Molineaux 16 Aug. 1976-6 May 1983

3. Brigadier John L. Smith 1 July 1983-

Directors, Joint Intelligence Bureau(JIB)/ External Intelligence Bureau(EIB)

1. V.E. Jaynes 31 Mar.1952-31 Mar.75(JIB)

1 April 1975-23 Dec.79(EIB)

24 Dec. 1979-

Director, Government Communications Security Bureau(GCSB)

1. C. M. Hansen 1977-

LEGEND

THE MASONIC LODGE LIKES TO RECRUIT PRESIDENTS TO SERVE AS FIGUREHEADS. HERE ARE U.S. PRESIDENTS WEARING MASONIC REGALIA. POWER IN THE MASONIC LODGES IS ULTIMATELY IN

THE CONTROL OF SATANISTS. This Author has received reports from ex-high ranking Masons that all U.S. Presidents this 20th century have been Masons, but there is no way yet to confirm this. Johnny Todd, who was part of the Illuminati and who was in charge of all the political/drug/occult activity in his 13 state jurisdiction, before coming to Christ in 1972, states that all U.S. Presidents of this 20th century have not only been Masons, but have been 35 degree Freemasons of the the super-secret Rite of the Warrior

on the Block, which is equivalent to the 6th level of Satanism and both perform blood sacrifices. Todd states

that recent U.S. Presidents have been part of the Illuminati. Other sources confirm this about our most recent Presidents.

Ronald Reagan receives his 33 degree.

PRESIDENTS, VICE-PRESIDENTS, AND CANDIDATES FOR THESE OFFICES, AND CABINET OFFICERS, FROM THE ADOPTION OF THE OF THE CONSTITUTION TO THE PRESENT TIME.

GEORGE WASHINGTON 6 . R os.

1789

John Adams v, Drd .

Ros, D Thomas Je:fferson .Sec.. St.

&ir. Bk A e;- am. u. el Os:good 1Post. Gt”‘.

‘”!• . +o >·”‘” Innothy Pickering J

Alexander Hamilton d./)

Henry Knox/;t

Edmund Randolph

See. Tr c.A.S,

Se. Wo.r­

A bt. .9 “‘.

GEORGE WASHINGTON,F. -6 Ros

1793

John Adams,F. u, Dr-d.

George Cl:inton,R. Thomas Jefferson ,R.

/;t rn ….. …+’ Res . , D

Thomas Jefferson Ros D.J se-e• .st.

I> Edmund Rando lph

Aaron Burr, R.

6

. 6 AJexander Hamilton }Su.. rr-e…s.

Oliver Wolcott

Timothy Pickering

6He,my Kno•x .

}Sec. WAr

I> Edmund Randolph } .

William B:radford Act . ..,

Charles Le:e

JOHN ADAMS,F. V, Ord .

1797

T1mothy Pickenng

James McHenry w Oil Lo.t-.ye#fe:s st.f.f

Timothy Pickering }Fos t:. Ge,.

/>f Joseph Habersham

Thomas Jefferson,R . Ros1 D

Thomas Pinckney ,F Aaron Burr, R. Samuel Adams, It.

f+}

, Eo.st lnd1’c. .

Timothy Pickering } Se<. . st. James McHemy wa.r. 0’1 LAt-.y&ifeJ s+.. s…e . w

I> John Mars.hall Samuel Dexter

Oliver Wolcott J

Se (.. Tru.s.

BenJ’amin Stoddert Sec .No-vy

Samuel De:xter Charles Lee Att. Ge,.

Joseph Habersham Post . Gen.

1801

THOMAS JEFFERSON,R. R · . D

John Adams,¥. ‘, c “‘-

6 James Madison ‘. :- ‘?.

Aaron Burr, R. /)

C.C. Pinckney ,F. Samuel Dexter “\.

fru…,.

6 Henry Dearborn

Levi Lincoln 4 -+ r

.,’r

… , 5e.c..

.,_ . t …. H. ‘-‘ Albert Gallatin .J

s

· ct .c r & :\1(

··J “” ‘ Benjamin Stoddert ; u. Na.> y

6 Joseph Habersham . ;. :.•,,

Gideon Granger

Robert Smith v

THOMAS JEFFERSON ,R R• .;, D.

C. C. Pinckney,F.

– 6 James Ma<lison e t:. +

!; • ,Albert Gallatin .)e.:. r,… ..,_s,

-· .-, Henry Dearborn :5&–=.. Wo.r

6-WilUam Eustis –

Gideon Granger p, .sJ. 6n

JAMES MADISON, R. 6-

C. C. Pinckney, R.

1805

1809

Rufus King,F. /)t

Robert Smith } se.c. N vy

J. Crowo.inshield

Leyj Lincoln }

Robert Smith Att. 6 n.

d. /)t J. Breckenridge

Caesar A. Rodney

George Clinton,R. /)t Iffl(m;”‘ ..+44.S

Rufus King,F. /)t

I

Robert Sntith ( Sec. State.

/) James Monroe

-6 William Eustis Sec. WQ.r

Caesar A. Rodney Att . en.

t.i..s +o /)tAlbert Gallatin Sec. Treaa.

&.LJI,.,.. · Paul Hamilton SOO. iiavy,

Gideon Granger Po. ‘- Gea.

JAMES MADISON ,D.

.f>t James Monroe e. St

G. W. Campbell Sec Tr e-.s.

1813

Elbridge Gerry,D. 6

Jared IngeiSoll,F.

Annstrong }Sec War.

/)t James Monroe

1. Dallas

1

) .5e-c.. (re.’-.S.

W. Pinkney l A

William H. Crawford J

W. Jones } Sec. Navy.

B. W. Crowninshield f

6Richard Rush f tt. Gen•.

Gideon Granger t p .st Gen.

R. J. Meigs ) .

1817

JAMES MONROE,D. 6

Rufus King,F. 6

V, Drd John Quincy Adams S. St.

John c. Calhoun $. w r

William Wirt Att. t;e .

R. J. Meigs Pos-t. Ge.11.

Daniel D. Tompkins,D. 6

J. E. Howard,F. 6

William H. Crawford Se , ‘fren•

B. W. Crowninshield }Sec. Navy,

Thompson .

JAMES MONROE,D.6

u, Dcd. John Q. Adams S. st.

William H. Crawford s. T..-e….. s.

William Wirt A H . 6e”.

R. J. Meigs 1 Post. Ge-n.

J. McLean J

JOHN Q. ADAMS,D. U, D rJ.

1821

1825

Daniel D. Tompkins,D. 6

John C. Calhoun Sec. War,

S. Thompson t 3oo. ?:f” •

Samuel L.Southard ! “1

.·.:..,.

John C. Calhoun,D

6 Andrew Jackson William H. Crawford

6 Henry Clay

Nathan Sanford Nathan Macon

Andrew Jackson 6

,_-;.’

6Henry Clay Sec. St.

6 James Barbour 1

6Richard Rush Se-c. Tr’-“‘s · William Wirt Att. “•”·

P. B. Porter

·,Sec. War.

‘

J. McLean Post. Gen.

Samuel L. Southard Sec. Navy

ANDREW JACKSON,D. 6

John Q. Adams lJ, Drd.

1829

·r· John C. Calhoun,D. ·..

6Richard Rush William Smith

Martin Van Buren

./:), Edward Livingston

6 John H. Eaton

I> Lewis Cass

John McPherson Berrien

Roger B. Taney

.., . . -.. Samuel D. Ingram ] ‘”. ;c.’ .s

Louis McLane ….

6 John Branch 5 . Ne. “>’

[..c.vi Woodbury

William T. Barry Po.s – ,.,.

ANDREW JACKSON 6

./:), Henry Clay

6 John Floyd

William Wirt

1833

John Sargeant

Henry Lee

Ellmaker

Martin Van Buren

6 Edward Livington Louis McLane

William Wilkins

Roger B. Taney I At t G

B.F. Butler ) . (lD.

John Forsyth

6 Lewis Cass

B.F. Butler

J

Louis McLane )

6 William J. Duane

Roger Taney

Sec.

Treas.

Levi Woodburv.,

” 5 N V)

B.

Levi Woodbury

6 Mahlon Dickerson .J

6 William T. Barry t Po”t. Gen.

6 Amos Kendall \

1837

MARTIN vAN BUREN I D

William H. Harrison, w

/:;f Hugh L. White, w

Daniel Webster, ..;

Willie P. Mangum, w

Richard M. Johnson 1>

Francis Granger , W

John Tyler, W ( ta.+her YJ.., pro.:«)

John Forsyth

6 Joel R. Poinsett

B.F. Butler

6Felix Grundy

Henry D. Gilpin

.S.Si

s w

] AtL 4<n .

Levi Woodbury Sec. ‘frE_)as. 6Mahlon Dickerson l&>c. 1\ary. James K. Paulding ) .

/;;t Amos Ken ll t Post. tieo

John M. Niles f

1841

WM. H. HARRISON, W

Martin Van Buren , D

James G. Birney , L . P.

John Tyler, W

R. M. Johnson , D

/). L. W. Tazewell, D

James K. Polk J D

Thomas Earl , L. 1′.

Daniel Webster Thomas Ewing

.¢. John Bell

s. .s.

5. T.·e..s .

, . w.

.¢. John J. Crittenden, Att. L,,., , George E. Badger Se<·. \’a,.y, Francis Granger Po::-1. (.;ell.)

1841

JOHN TYLER

Daniel Webster

t

Hugh S. Legare’ soc. Sh+e. Abel P. Upshur

John C. Calhoun J

Thomas Ewing

Walter Forward Sec.. Tr-ee–s,

John C. Spencer

.¢. George M. Bibb

.¢. John Bell }

.¢.James M. Porter Sec. W•r ·

John C. Spencer ·.. William Wilkins

John J. Crittenden}

Hugh S. Legare’ A t;t · Sen.

John Nelson George E. Badger

Abel P. Upshur

.¢. David Henshaw

-” Thos. W. Gilmer

v John Y. Mason

Francis Granger } Pos-t. Ge., .

.¢.Charles A. Wickliffe

1845

.-…:…_

JAMES K. POLK,D . .¢.

.¢. Hemy Clay,W.

James G. Birney,L.P.

George M. Dallas,D .

Theodore Frelinghuysen,W. Thomas Morris,L.P. d . .0.

1

.¢.James Buchanan Se-c. 5 t..te

.¢.John Y. Mason

Nathan Clifford Act. 6en.

Isaac Toucey

Cave Johnson Post. 6eo

Robert J. Walker George Bancroft

.¢. John Y. Mason

William L. Marcy

: ::

S. Tr- o..$,

}s !.C. . N t:VI)’

Sec. W.

= ‘ . 1849

‘ ” •· . .,

.-

ZACHARY TAYLOR, W. d . .¢.

.¢.Lewis Cass,D. John P. Hale,(-)

Martin Van Buren,F.S.

John M. Clayton Sec. 0.: ate George W. Crawford Seo. Vl7a•. Thomas Ewing Sec. I… ::: ‘,Q·

Millard Fillmore,W. U

William 0. Butler,D. Leicester King,(-)

Charles F. Adams, F.S.

William M. Meredith s. T.

William B. Preston s. N

Reverdy Johnson A,+l. “-•n.

I> Jacob Collam<; r 1?1st• .q.en

1850

MILLARD FILLMORE,W.

f “· “‘·

Daniel Webste:r ) – …

Edward Everett Stac.e.

Charles M. Conrad .: ..v

William A. Graham . “‘ N

John P. Kennc:dy f ….ec. avy

Nathan K. Hall , !. .-s t 6 ._

Samuel D. Hubbard ”

6Thomas Corwin S r.-e s

Alex. H. H. Stuart 5 . i “‘ te ric, r

/>John J. Crittenden A tt . 6 en.

1853

FRANKLIN PIERCE,D. Q. -6 William R. King,D. /:)

Winfield Scott W.

John P. Hale,L.P.

, William L. Marcy S. ·> c

-· Jefferson Davis s

Robert McClelland S. 1,.,t.

James Campbdl Pc t G, -1-

William A. Graham,W .

George W. Julian, L.P.

James Guthrie S. T.

James C. Dobbin S. N .

I> Caleb Cushing A ft. 6e.n .

1857

I> JAMES BUCHANAN ,D. 6John C. Breckenridge,D

I> John C Fremont,R.

Millard Fillmore,A.

I> Lewis Cass j”‘ Su.Stc.,te.

Jeremiah S. Bllack

I> Howell Cobb }

Philip F. Thomas Sec ‘!’.reas.

I> John A. Dix

William L.Dayton ,R.

Andrew J. Donelson,A.

Isaac Toucey See.. N6…vy

IJf Jacob Thompson Se.e… tt.

Jeremiah S. Black } Att. en.

Edwin M. Stanton

I> Aaron V. Brown }

6John B. Floyd 1sec

Joseph Holt J ·

w ,_r

Joseph Holt Pos-t . Ge”.

Horatio King

1861

ABRAHAM LINCOLN,R. R:s. Hannibal Ham1in ,R.

Winfield Scott , W.

John P. Hale.L.P.

William L. Marcy

,!/

1

William A. Graham,W.

George W.Julian, L.P.

James Guthrie ,y

Jefferson Davis r -t <t ru … · ‘r

Robert McClelland James Campbell

James C. Dobbin Caleb Cushing r

JAMES BUCHANAN,D. <-

John C Fremont,R. ‘if<

Millard Fillmore,A.

Lewis Cass \f ‘

Jeremiah S. Black Howell Cobb »’ Philip F. Thomas

John A. Dix ‘X

John B. Floyd \Y

Joseph Holt

ABRAHAM LINCOLN,R. f.os .

Stephen A . Dougla orY John C. Breckenridge, D. IX

John Beii,C.U. ..\:(

William H. Seward Simon Cameron Edwin M. Stanton Caleb B. Smith John P. Usher

Gideon Welles ‘#

A BRAHAM LINCOLN,R. R os .

George B. McCiellan,D.

1857

1861

1865

John C. Breckenridge,D K

William L.Dayton,R. Andrew J. Donelson,A.

Isaac Toucey

Jacob Thompson IX

Jeremiah S. Black Edwin M. Stanton ..v Aaron V. Brown M

Joseph Holt Horatio King

Hannibal Hamlln,R. Herschel V. Johnson, D.

Joseph Lane,D. :«

Edward Everett,C.U.

Salmon P. Chase r. C’-‘4.-s

Wm. P. Fessenden

Edward Bates

James Speed Montgomery Blair William Dennison

Andrew Johnson,R. IX

George H. Pendleton,D.

William H. Seward Edwin M. Stanton John P. Usher James Harlan

Hugh McCulloch Gideon Welles >X

James Speed William Dennison

1865

ANDREW JOHNSON,R. lO(

William H. Seward Edwin M. Stanton UIysses S. Grant Lorenzo Thomas John M. Schofield Hugh McCulloch Gideon Welles X\

James Harlan Orville H. Browning James Speed

Henry Stanbery

William M. Evarts

William Dennison Alex. W. Randall

f, :I & Fn<-“-‘

1869

ULYSSES S. GRANT,R. w/ thm . h·’-‘1.) ;.i.

Horatio Seymour,D.

E. B. Washburne Hamilton Fish

G. S. Boutwell

J. A. Rawlins >X

Wm. W. Belknap

1873

t-: 1 Fn-“”)’ k

ULYSSES S. GRANT,R. w; RoTH6P 1 Pe•b’)/ FJ.

{tf 1 ,.. ..:M u: y, ..t- c.£…….,.3 eJ. 1o 1 wJ …..s/-… kt)

Horace Greeley, D.

Charles O’Conor,S.O.D. James Black,P. (? tJ.)

• Hamilton Fish William W. Belknap

Alphonso Taft A

J. D. Cameron

John A. J. Creswell

Schuyler Colfax,R. Francis P. Blair,Jr.,D.

J. D. Cox ·· · .

Columbus Delano j)(, Fa ·

Adolph E. Bone George M. Robeson George H. Williams X’l John A. J. Creswell

Henry Wilson,R. Benjamin Gratz Brown,D.

John Q. Adams,S.O.D.

Columbus Delano 11/., faM.

Zachariah Chandler Wm. A Richardson Benj. H. Bristow

Lot M. Morrill

Marshall Jewell James N. Tyner George M. Robeson

George H. Williams ·’;{ Edwards Pierrepont Alphonso Taft !X

RUTHERFORD B. HAYES,R.

Samuel J. Tilden, D.

1877

William A. Wheeler,R. Thomas A. Hendricks, D.

Peter Cooper,I.N.P.

G. .f’!. Smith,P. (6,pr M··o·

c.

G. T. Steward,P.

William M. Evarts

‘If.. R. W. Thompson

John Sherman

G. W. McCrary

\\”‘Nathan Goff, Jr.

Alexander Ramsey

D. M. Key

Carl Schurz

Horace Maynard

Charles Devens

JAMES A. GARFIELD,R. It

Winfield S. Hancock,D. ;«

1881

Chester A. Arthur,R.

William H. English,D. It .

·..-

James B. Weaver,G.B.

Neal Dow,P.

James G. Blaine »’

R. T. Lincoln

W. H. Hunt

Wayne MacVeagh

.,

.,

.,

William Windom

S. J. Kirkwood xY

T. L. James

‘. .-

1881

CHESTER A. ARTHUR,R. :- ,·;

.._ :·:

James G. Blaine X\’

F. T. Frelinghuysen

William Windom

C. J. Folger

. ;. ‘

R. T. Lincoln

W. H. Hunt

W. E. Chandler Wayne MacVeagh

B. H. Brewster

Walter a. Gresham

Hugh McCulloch

T. L. James :·. •._. , -.•···

T. 0. Howe

Walter a. Gresham

S. J. Kirkwood Yf

H. M. Teller

Frank Hatton

‘

1885

GROVER CLEVELAND,D.

James G. Blaine,R. tf Benjamin F. Butler,L John P. St. John,P.

Thomas A. Hendricks, D. John A. Logan,R. X(

Thomas F. Bayard

Daniel Manning Xf…

William

C. Endicott

Charles S. Fairchild

‘ 1

William

William

C. Whitney

F. Vilas

5 g

B

Augustus H. Garland

Lucius Q. C. Lamar

Don M.

Dickinson

William F. Vilas

1889 -_(

BENJ. HARRISON,R. Levi Parsons Morton

Grover Cleveland, D. Clinton B. Fisk,P.

Belva A. B. Lockwood,N.E.R.

Allen Granbery Thurman, D.

James G. Blaine ;<X John W. Foster Redfield Proctor

Stephen B. Elkins IX

Benjamin F. Tracy ;«

John Wanamaker YX

William Windom

Charles Foster XI

William H. H. Miller

John W. Noble Jeremiah M. Rusk xY

. •. ‘

1893

GROVER CLEVELAND,D. A. E. Stevenson, D. Y/.

Benjamin Harrison,R. James B. Weaver,Peo.P. John Bidweii,Pro. tX

Walter Q. Gresham Richard Olney Daniel S. Lamont

Whitelaw Reid,R.

James G. Field,Peo.P.

James B. Cranfill, Pro. . ·’ ; .

John G. Carlisle Richard Olney

Judson Harmon X\’

Hilary a. Herbert Wilson S. Bissell William L. Wilson

Hoke Smith ·

David R. Francis t

J. Sterling Morton

1897

WILLIAM MCKINLEY ,R. · «=L i’>t S )-r._ …,:l f Garrett A. Hobart,R.

William J. Bryan, Pop.& Silv. .-\ John M. Palmer, N.D. tY Joshua Levering, Pro.

Charles E. Bentley,Nat.Pro. Charles H. Matchett,S.L.

John Sherman William R. Day John Hay

Russell A. A lger At

Elihu Root ( -:r;. Jr ( F )

James A . Gary Charles E. Smith

Arthur Sewall,D. & Silv. Thomas E. Watson,Pop .

Simon B. Buckner x­

Hale Johnson,Pro.

Jas.H.Southgate ,Nat.Pro. Matthew Magquire

Lyman J. Gage John D. Long IX

Joseph McKenna John W. Griggs

Cornelius N. Bliss “1¥

Ethan Allen Hitchcock xX

James Wilson

1901

.,t t’\\1<h<- (..,rde-

;J F.- ,tct1’· t L F

WILLIAM McKINLEY,R. XX, rzoTH \t>- Peo.. J, 1Theodore Roosevelt,A. XY, XcrH-f P-I’ *-7

William J. Bryan,D. i«’

John G. Woolley,Pro .

Wharton Barker. Middle of the Rd.Pop.

Adlai E.Stevenson,D. Xx’

Henry B. Metcalf,Pro.

Ignatius Donnelly,Middle

Eugene V. Debs,Soc.Dem. Joseph F. Malloney,Soc.Lab.

F. R. Leonard, United Christian

Seth H. Ellis, Union Reform.

John Hay

Lyman J. Gage )

Elihu Root ( c.o- f …J.” c.;;.<

Charles E. Smith

of the Rd.Pop. Job Harriman, Soc.Dem.

Valentine Remmei,Soc.Lab. John G. Woolley,U.C.

Samuel T. Nicholas,U.R.

John D. Long XY

Philander C. Knox XX

Ethan Allen Hitchcock tx’

James Wilson 1901

THEODORE ROOSE:VELT,R.

John Hay

Lyman Judson Gage Leslie Mortier Shaw

Elihu Root -,…. )

William Howard Taft ,y Philander Chase Knox iX William Henry Mood)r Paul Morton

Charles Emory Smittl

Henry Clay Payne

Robert John Wynne John Davis Long xX

William Henry Mood}’ Paul Morton

Ethan Allen Hitchcock Xi

James Wilson

George Bruce Cortelyou Victor Howard Metcalf

1

THEODORE ROOSEVELT,R. /X

Alton Brooks Parker AX Eugene Victor Debs Silas Comfort Swallow Thomas Edward Watson

Charles Hunter Corre gan

John Hay

Francis Butler Loomis \ Elihu Root (CG -h,.l r c t= {<.. } Roger Bacon It

Leslie Mortier Shaw George Bruce Cortelyou

William Howard Taft tx U

Luke Edward Wright

William Henry Mood)’ Charles Joseph Bonaparte Robert John Wynne George Bruce Cortelyou

George von Lengerk•e Meyer ? ‘If

Paul Morton

Charles Joseph Bonaparte Victor Howard Metcalf

o E”

1904

Charles Warren Fairbanks lx’

Henry Gassaway Davis *

Benjamin Hanford

George W. Carmll Thomas Henry Tlbbles William Wesley Cox

Truman Handy Newberry Ethan Allen Hitchcock IX James Rudolph Garfield James Wilson

Victor Howard Metcalf Oscar Soloman Straus

. ‘

1 . l•’•

WILLIAM HOWARD TAFT,R. ‘1X U

William Jennings Bryan :« Eugene Victor Debs Eugene Wilder Chafin

Roger Bacon /X Philander Chase Knox ‘/!( George Bruce Cortelyou Franklin MacVeagh

Luke Edward Wright

Jacob McGavock Dickinson IX

Henry Lewis Stimson ,; &. B

Charles Joseph Bonaparte George Woodward Wickersham George von Lengerke Meyer ‘” Frank Harris Hitchcock

Truman Handy Newberry

George von Lengerke Meyer ?tl

James Rudolph Garfied Richard Achilles Ballinger Walter Lowrie Fisher James Wilson

Oscar Solomon Straus Charles Nagel

WOODROW WILSON,D. X>;-G.or;d;

Theodore Roosevelt,Prog. II

William Howard Taft,R. IX U

Eugene Victor Debs

1908

1912

James Schoolcraft Sherman John Worth Kern IX

Benjamin Hanford

Aaron Sherman Watkins ·.·- .,

,- ‘ ..

‘·,:_

…

,.

…

..,, .

Thomas Riley Marshall ..

Hiram Warren Johnson,Pro. James Schoolcraft Sherman (votes transf. to N.M. Butler after death.}

Emil Seidel

Philander Chase Knox xl:’

William Jennings Bryan IX

. -.

-·-‘··.’ “”

Robert Lansing Franklin MacVeagh

William Gibbs McAdoo

Henry Lewis Stimson fi::::r.- 5 E

Lindley Miller Garrison Hugh Lenox Scott Newton Diehl Baker

George Woodward Wickers ham James Clark McReynolds Thomas Watt Gregory

Frank Harris Hitchcock Albert Sidney Burleson

Georg,e von Lengerke Meyer ·!J

Josephus Daniels Walter Lowrie Fisher Franklin Knight Lane James Wilson

David Franklin Houston Charles Nagel

William Cox Redfield Charles Nagel

William Bauchop Wilson

1916

WOODROW WILSON,D. #.·G.Or (., t Thomas Riley Marshaii,D.

*

(l -rt.K .A, tt 5+). Oil

Charles Evans Hughes – c.F ), J J,. · Charles Warren Fairbanks #

Allan Louis Benson George Ross Kirkpatrick

Robert Lansing c FR. t;.d r.

Frank Lyon Polk Bainbridge Colby XX William Gibbs McAdoo Carter Glass

David Franklin Houston Newton Diehl Baker Thomas Watt Gregory Alexander Mitchell Palmer Albert Sidney Burleson Josephus Daniels

Franklin Knight Lane

John Barton Payne David Franklin Houston

Edwin Thomas Meredith Xl”

William Cox Redfield

Joshua Willis Alexander William Bauchop Wilson

:> … 1920

WARREN GAMALIEL HARDING,R. IX 1 FeE

James Middleton Cox,D. x:J

Eugene Victor Debs,S.

,..,

Calvin Coolidge,R. .· Franklin Delano Roosevelt,D. ,\\’

Seymour Stedman,S ”·

Bainbridge Colby ;(>(

Charles Evans Hughes -J ..\:1 1 a:lf.S J.c;t,

David Franklin Houston

Andrew William Mellon IX , 5 “!f o;f

Newton Diehl Baker C” R r.J.r.

John Wingate Weeks

Alexander Mitchell Pal mer Harry Micajah Daugherty X( Albert Sidney Burleson

William Harrison Hays, JX, -.ff. :;. “r …> e;f

Hubert Work, .>:.\”

Harry Stewart New f;( Josephus Daniels Edwin Denby XX

John Barton Payne

Albert Bacon Fall, c.. n. -1o ,-;/ o ·

Hubert Work, IX

Edwin Thomas Meredith xK

Henry Cantwell Wallace IX

Joshua Willis Alexander

Herbert Clark Hoover RoTHsO{)ir. £io Ti•i•)

William Bauchop Wilson James John Davis ;4.

l. –

. ·····

._ -:.:: .::_- .. –

:…· …

-· -·,.::.- ;.

• ‘,1,;-

CALVIN COOLIDGE

1923

; :. :— -·,.·· -_- – –

‘·, ‘

Charles Evans Hughes d ‘!f. , fl-. s+..•J

Andrew William Mellon A”

John Wingate Weeks,

Hary Micajah Daugherty XX’

Harlan Fiske Stone Harry Stewart New;(:(

Edwin Denby ‘/X

-=–

.’- ,_.

..·..-_ -..-. –

.c.· . :'(·,-_: ‘ -.

Curtis Dwight Wilbur Hubert Work IX

Henry Cantwell Wallace YX

Howard Mason Gore \’;{ . . . ” c F “‘-

Herbert Clark Hoover >U;T<tib (It•· K”T”

James John Davis x):’

1925

CALVIN COOLIDGE,R.

John William Davis,D. »>

Robert Marion La Follette,P xY

Charles Gates Dawes,R.

Charles Wayland Bryan,D. Burton Kendall Wheeler,P. J«

Charles Evans Hughes J. )::( ,ci”R

Frank Billings Kellogg YX

Andrew William Mellon lX

John Wingate Weeks

,.,u_

Dwight Filley Davis James Montgomery Beck

John Garibaldi Sargent 11.,

Harry Stewart New XJ Curtis Dwight Wilbur Hubert Work .\X

Roy Owen West Howard Mason Gore X/. William Marion Jardine

Herbert Clark Hoover -Ror SD ( ;r Rio r;·” )

William Fairfield Whiting

James John Davis XI’ ·;_-• r ·- •

1929

. ) c F fl…

l””·

ft n· T”u

HERBERT CLARK HOOVER,R. – oT*sP K” Charles Curtis,R.

Alfred Emanuel Smith,D. Joseph Taylor Robinson,D. ‘If.

Frank Billings Kellogg IX

Henry Lewis Stimson st B ,crfl.

..-.

,

‘•.

Andrew William Mellon XX

Ogden Livingston Mills Dwight Filley Davis cF ‘- James William Good X\’ Patrick Jay Hurley fr.

John Garibaldi Sargent tJ,”;ver.

William DeWitt Mitchell

r

–

. · ‘

·,

Harry Stewart hue .>Y Walter Folger Brown Curtis Dwight Wilbur Charles Francis Adams Roy Owen West d .V:

Ray Lyman Wilbur – RCTHSP hi:;

William Marion Jardine Arthur Mastick Hyde X{‘ William Fairfield Whiting Robert Patterson Lamont Roy Dikeman Chapin James John Davis :0:

William Nuckles Doak Xi

··,’·,

-‘.

1933

FRANKLIN DELANO ROOSEVELT,D. ‘)’., FoE John N. Garner, D.

. )cFIZ

Herbert C. Hoover,R. KoTffSD (J..-,_ {_,-, f,,t. Charles Curtis,R.

*

Cordell Hull c F fZ. William Hartman Woodin Henry Morgenthau, Jr. IX

George Henry Dern IX

Harry Hines Woodring Homer Stille Cummings xX

James Aloysius Farley

Claude Augustus Swanson XX

Harold LeClaire Ickes Hanry Agard Wallace IX Daniel Calhoun Roper IX Frances Perkins

..

•. ‘ .

1937

FRANKLIN DELANO ROOSEVELT,D. ;t(, Fo £ John N. Garner,R.

Alfred Mossman Landon,R. IX Frank Knox,R. Cordell Hull c F fZ.

Henry Morgenthau, Jr. A*

Harry Hines Woodring

Henry Lewis Stimson 56. B, c-F “­

Homer Stille Cummings XX

Frank Murphy ·

Robert Haughwout Jackson fX > “p’•> ·

:_ – ·. •.

. ..- \. :-

•:c-:-•

James Aloysius Farley Frank Comerford Walker

Claude Augustus Swanson iX

Charles Edison Frank Knox «

Harold LeClaire Ickes Henry Agard Wallace ;(X

Claude Raymond Wickard >X

Daniel Calhoun Roper X\’

Harry Lloyd Hopkins Jesse Hoiman Jones xr

Frances Perkins

1941

FRANKLIN DELANO ROOSEVELT, D. :«;Foe Henry Agard Wallace, D. XX

Cordell Hull c. F!<-

Edward Reilly Stettinius cF /?­ Henry Morgenthau, Jr. >X l:t Henry Lewis Stimson s L13 1 cF

Charles Linza McNary,R. :XX ,o JJ+..

Robert Haughwout Jackson “IX (( ..,t t; sro+>” s,/…

Francis Biddle cJ’M”· “”r. c_QrVll\o). ACL ‘””

Frank Comerford Walker K tv\ 1 J(C ·

Frank Knox II F 11..

……;

.

James Vincent Forrestal Prc.s. D;U.., ……1 !.-C.. If’ c

Harold LeClaire Ickes

Clauoe Raymond Wickard “It

Jesse Hoiman Jones IX

Frances Perkins

-. . :.• ::”!’ ..;: – .·’

1945

.-;

FRANKLIN DELANO ROOSEVELT,D. XXifo6 Harry S. Truman,D. X1:’

.J

Thomas Edmund Dewey,R. John William Bricker,R.

Edward Reilly Stettinius c F f’….

Henry Morgenthau, Jr. IX X:Z

4

Henry Lewis Stimson s& B, c> v “‘ 1,, d,..l

Francis Biddle ohm”. -.t c.o . ACL >

Frank Comerford Walker

James Vincent Forrestal rJ,f z11 ;11 ..£w/, cFR.

Harold LeClaire Ickes

. -!” – i • –

Claude Raymond Wickard ;(y Jesse Holman Jones xX Henry Agard Wallace ;Y Frances Perkins

1945

Edward Reilly Stettinius : r :::

James Francis Byrnes ;«

HARRY S. TRUMAN,D. X}..

1

Fo c

George Catlett Marshall <X , F rZ

Henry Morgenthau, Jr. A .J;l’

Frederick Moore Vinson XA

John Wesley Snyder

James Vincent Forrestal U. ,f t;. o;H, /Cee , c-Ff’..

Henry Lewis Stimson S L 8 Bk cAt,. cFI1.’

Robert Porter Patterson “,;-. S.t,,J•’ · 1 <.S’

Kenneth Clairborne Royall Frances Biddle

Thomas Campbell Clark Frank Comerlord Walker Robert Emmet Hannegan

Jesse Monroe Donaldson XX 1

James Vincent Forrestal c H.,”‘• ‘f- Ill p ,”!(, I<<.<>’

Harold Le Claire Ickes

Julius Albert Krug

Claude Raymond Wickard X< Clinton Presba Anderson xX Charles Franklin Brannan

,

·,·

..

Henry Agard Wallace xY

William Averell Harriman s & 8 , fJ J<.DTW >P , c. F ‘- f

Charles Sawyer Xr

Frances Perkins

Lewis Baxter Schwellenbach Maurice Joseph Tobin

‘,,_.

1949

HARRY S. TRUMAN,D f:( Alben William Barkley,D.

Thomas Edmund Dewey,R. xY c F r:..

;«

Ja.-vv.. e..s Sf-r-o ..,….. 1k o..- •·”d’ “”‘ .{ xJ…

_Ht-“‘7 At<r.i w<IIMe

Earl Warren, R. Xt’

_…. .:

.

Deaf’l Gooaerham Acheson s £ k.

John Wesley Snyder

.’. .•. ‘ … . ‘

James Vincent Forrestal ,. =’

Louts Arthur Johnson

George Catlett Marshall :t. c. = i<.

Robert Abercromb e Lovett • .: • ., ·-1 .! “‘ .,

Thomas Campbell Clark James Howard McGrath

Jesse Monroe Donaldson ,

Julius Albert Krug

Oscar Lttleton Chapman Charles Franklin Brannan Charles Sawyer \X Maurice Joseph Tobin

1953

DWIGHT DAVID EISENHOWER ,R. -.:- ·· Richard M. Nixon,R. e.cc-K

Aidlai Ewing Stevenson,D. :r .1( ‘# John Jackson Sparkman, D.

• • *t’1 r- , .\… +r…, !.. l • 41

.. • ._)r f’F ‘- ,.

1 • B

ccr

\.. y 11., 1t A 1’ j . :> J

John Foster Dulles c -1 A” ‘”” — –::.>…_ 7

1 ) AI’

•

‘””

., •

George Magoffin Humphrey l.t(

Charles Erwtn Wilson Herbert Brownell, Jr. c. R….

s

– c r k

K!.iTUSO v l’l Llrt

l r-r”l”””‘ UTif!l> re …..p

Arthur Ellingsworth Summertield ‘IX

Douglas McKay

Frederick Andrew Seaton

I

Ezra Taft Benson f=cJ -..P – MGr.

Sinclair Weeks Martin Patrick Durkin

James Paul Mitchell c Fe. l

Oveta Culp Hobby Marion Bayard Folson

1957

DWIGHT DAVID EISENHOWER ,A. u= K. Richard M. Nixon,R. Roc.l.:. cF=!?..

Adlai E. Stevenson.D. ::P r< )X

_t .{, e

John Foster Dulles {(:H.. L.. F., CIA J c;;::<-. 1 bJ..

Christian Archibald Herter f.X q.–::r;..ot,,. c F fl…

George Magoffin Humphrey 1 ,. oTI-K’P _r,._ Lif:t.. A1r . t

Robert Bernard Anderson tx

Charles Erwin Wilson c F

. _ 1 1 . ;c 1-r r; .LJe A- sw: c.,·

3 ·’·

Nell Hosler McElroy : r Z 1 ” “,- · ” ‘ L… ,_ f. r, ··

Thomas Sovereign Gates, Jr. ::. F rZ, ) n< 0’ r,. A mo ) 7 , …, C<· ‘

Herbert Brownell, Jr. William Pierce Rogers

Arthur Ellsworth Summerfield \\ Frederick Andrew Seaton

Ezra Taft Benson !=’,._..; ., i_V>-,…1Gr.

Sinclair Weeks

Lewis Lichtenstein Strauss . Frederick Henry Mueller Yi (;Y)

James Paul Mitchell

Marion Bayard Folsom Arthur Sherwood Flemming

–

£ . sL.of& ·

1961 )J· ‘ (. .

Fe f /j…

JOHN FITZGERALD KENNEDY, D. C: Ft<. i<M. Lyndon Baines Johnson,D. ‘If

“”‘(!c, ..I {.,…. r )

Richard Milhous Nixon,R.- ii:nk CF’R Henry Cabot Lodge,R. f· · c FR

(David) Dean Rusk Pres· Ko,L F. , · r :<.

)

•<, r H•”‘· eo -:ttee

• 1

··• ·

.

C. (Clarence) Douglas Dillon c F’- g L

w ·r:&……… 5•’-••·t)

Robert Strange McNamara L<i c

1

Robert Francis Kennedy c F “-·

J. (James) Edward Day

John A. Gronouski Stewart Lee Udall

*

Orville Lothrop Freeman Luther Hartwell Hodges

Arthur Joseph Goldberg

tFR, Tc. 7

Pr<S · ,pw..MJ ·’

‘ : . I •,c

” .:: — .

···’

. ‘ :-:–

‘ .’.

.; ‘

W. (William) Willard Wirtz pro-c• •-.•1: , b,. •rJ · IL. c..- -r ‘t1.

Abraham Alexander Ribicoff Anthony Joseph Celebrezze

1963

LYNDON BAINES JOHNSON,D. ‘IX,

‘.;•_

I ,f v>S, (;.MM:fit< ·),.

“4

(David) Dean Rusk Pres. Roc.k. F 1 C.P£…., 8,rl,7 .

C. (Clarence) Douglas Dillon C. fR , ‘ . > ,.,.U “”””• woe I) F fuA..<…S’·

Robert Strange McNamara LV c., u=g, TC 1 fr” ‘ w

Robert Francis Kennedy c.” .z

John A. Gronouski

Stewart Lee Udall

– –

-:• .

Orville Lothrop Freeman Luther Hartwell Hodges

W. (William) Willard Wirtz Anthony Joseph Celebrezze

1965

LYNDON BAINES JOHNSON,D. XX Hubert Horatio Humphrey,D. c F ,z. l/

Barry Morris Goldwater,R. XI 111 William Edward Miller,R.

·…

r ·jj- e

(David) Dean Rusk Pee, [ocl. F. , t-FR.. 1 8/J”’r A.l.’i”‘1 ‘-‘ “” •

C. (Clarence) Douglas Dillon c F R 1 IdA t&vk f, ‘

Henry Hamill Fowler

Joseph Walker Barr

Robert Strange McNamara Li.<C, CF!i.., rc.

Clark McAdams Clifford “FR..,, J; •. o ( B u I

“”:;,, .-..? ‘

•.·

_,._- -‘

-.:

” .

·’-_­

Robert Francis Kennedy C r K. Nicholas deBelleville Katzenbach William Ramsey Clark

John A. Gronouski

Lawrence Francis O’Brien William Marvin Watson

. ‘ ­

‘,. :··,’·. – – — .. . .

. ” •c<;’

Stewart Lee Udall .;• ..·

Luther Hartwell Hodges

h · J ).,;

. Lre-1’11 · Bk. 1 ci..’Z’:;·

John Thomas Connor

oTIKD (of l:.u4. L.e.l. ‘”” ‘

J.ff s s o:’

Orville Lothrop Freeman .

Alexander Buel Trowbridge -.1..f..f-e. ·- — .-)-5, wn:..:-•; ,::- .-

Cyrus Rowlett Smith (_ •/f l?.ok ‘)s – C,2. ._,. rre ”r)

W. (William) Willard Wirtz ro-tc –“·’t: I • . H,J· LL ‘— f–tj

Anthony Joseph Celebrezze ,” ,, ,,,._ ..)

John William Gardner L F 1 , u)c,.IJ 1″‘-\k.. ).:-c. (CI .. t. ,r .e.,,_(f t.)cr . _

Wilbur Joseph Cohen fil. , c.M_ ••.,t Robert Clifton Weaver

Robert Coldwell Wood

..-.

.-:

‘ ‘._… t’ — -,

– _., ..

Alan Stephenson Boyd

. ‘

·.; ‘-

– .’:…;,.’

1969 -.::. …

RICHARD MILHOUS NIXON,R. g,,k cFR

Spiro Theodore Agnew,R.

Hubert Humphrey,D. ‘ c F rz.. ;IX

‘

Edmund S. Muskie,D …, :-···-: :…._

George Wallace,/. XX

Curtis E. LeMay,/. ·..

•·c

William Pierce Rogers : A.

David Matthew Kennedy John Bowden Connally,Jr.

George Pratt Shultz

Melvin Robert Laird .=

John Newton Mitchell ‘” – •

Richard Gordon Kleindienst

Winton Malcolm Blount

Walter Joseph Hickel

Rogers Clark Ballard Morton Clifford Morris Hardin

Earl Lauer Butz

Maurice Hubert Stans 1> (t..J c

Peter George Peterson tc rH s

George Pratt Shultz – – ·J j . · 3, ,,T(.

• ‘ ..w

James Day Hodgson l ,. L. IJ t ..

I

Robert Hutchinson Finch .f J. { lv.icc… , off()'”‘ …..t, pro-Sh..f.c.. o.,.-fr.. 0 c r

Elliot Lee Richardson t.F AI TC 1 s J …t ol F<>.biA .. Lt. o.s ki

George Wilcken Romney John Anthony Volpe

1973

RICHARD MILHOUS NIXON,R. ({“l(..k. CPR Spiro Theodore Agnew,R.

George Stanley McGovern,D lh-C FR Robert Sargent Shriver,D.

\ie..’ CG

William Pierce Rogers c Pr<… • e..f ,.1

Henry A lfred Kissinger LJ c. , c. F 2 , R c c.k. tl , s,,l dt.r” · ‘ – {{, . 1,5f. 1 d4.,-,.._(II. J .f. rne1

George Pratt Shultz L..lC) bd. d ;,… p<.c, td G rt ‘( ,/ ,., c I 1-t.- nv’hM Sf-_j…,.,…l Ci’l

William Edward Simon C PR. KNt

Melvin Robert Laird c FR.

Elliot Lee Richardson c. F , TC K. J. &r-.. c. F

James

Rodney Schiesm.

ger L1..t c

1

r£ r ,-.

J·r

t •

rtA reSGAr-rJ.. )SOe- . h – T ‘ 7 ‘

v 1

Richard Gordon Kleindienst

Elliot Lee Richardson c c R J T c ;sft.<k-t ‘f p,l.;_ r •

Robert H. Bark

William Bart Saxbe ‘..J •t.d t .. .ct

Rogers Clark Ballard Morton

Earl Lauer Butz ,

Peter George Peterson oTl) ( ;. t 4 … .. • ,.

Frederick Baily Dent James Day Hodgson Peter Joseph Brennan

Elliot Lee Richardson _: J:”:<

TL sJ.. )o..i ,f : • L..sk.-

1

Caspar Willard Weinberger George Wilcken Romeny James Thomas Lynn

John Anthony Volpe

Claude Stout Brinegar

-L 4 , – 6 ,/,ief Jl..,, :-. – .

)

tj.

1974

G RALD RU OLPH FO ,R. c p’> .,NA ,;« ,:;. l d ;

a rr.J

., r

(Leslie LynchrK.!ng) . ., I” … }

.W f.. ·c.. et-c .

.. ,

r ),;

,..

“”I

&•t.t

,…..

,,.. ,

Henry A lfred Kissinger

– ‘ (- y cp l’r. .._,{ A),.::>. C – 1 £a.,_). :.Ar’f f Jr ._

.- …,. <.. I .-y j … “> r • – –

, IS •• J . .

William Edward Simon ,. I< 1\1\ , ” c. “”‘ 1..

James Rodney Schlesinger – – Donald Henry Rumsfield := William Bart Saxbe iJc ·• · ·-· Edward Hirsch Levi

Rogers Clark Ballard Morton.Jr. Stanley Knapp Hathaway Thomas Savig Kleppe

Earl Lauer Butz John A lbert Knebel Frederick Baily Dent

Rogers Clark Ballard Morton, Jr. Elliot Lee Richardson .: F …._ Peter Joseph Brennan

John Thomas Dunlop Willie Julian Usery, Jr.

Caspar Willard Weinberger c;<-

1

Forrest David Matthews

James Thomas Lynn Carla Anderson Hills Claude Stout Brinegar

.

& r- – ).;r Ctll, r .> G+.rv’- ;s · “‘ ,. , ”S.

• · ·-· “‘

Tc., d ,·r.

William Thaddeus Coleman , Jr. G F 1 G.

T

1977

CFK

Walter Frederick Mondale ,F oE 1 C. ,’fro 1-/;,v.. ‘”

Gerald Rudolph Ford,R. IX ) 8ild .JN A . Robert Joseph Dole,R. JX

Eugene Joseph McCarthy,!

Cyrus Roberts Vance d,.·,. t? c.<: r: 7 c FR. 1 TC

Edmund Sixtus Muskie

7

Werner Michael Blumenthal c F R. , .,.c

Pre->. rf &!N’J ,·”

George William Miller ::..J..,.->_…,. i=e..J . . e.,.ec. J.lr cf r.c…

Harold Brown -U. c., T::;

1

Griffin Boyette Bell

eFt<., 1,·f 5ckrt ic.r i5J:….J/ Gr.4 -heS 1 r<crH ‘i.D “hcs ‘ J.,-

1. cB5, t

Benjamin Richard Civiletti

Cecil Dale Andrus

Robert Selmer Bergland ·

Juanita Morris Kreps Philip Morris Klutznick Fred Ray Marshall

Joseph Anthony Califano,Jr. :F’ !1. . . d ,·,. ct_,;e ·” •·if””

Patricia Roberts Harris c r= K , N 1 ‘- P J

*

Moon Landrieu Brockman Adams

Neil Edward Goldschmidt N4/&ecu r’ fo._ .,’ •<· ‘”‘ .1. C«r·,

James Rodney Schlesinger Lu.C , fr-, o,r’ ‘ .. ,

Charles William Duncan, Jr. Shirley Mount Hufstedler

RONALD WILSON REAGON,R. IX

.·

1981 j

George Herbert Walker Bush,R.;.?;, S’–87 4″‘ J,,

TC PoG C.F …/

i34 ,.ki..,.) frMr”

t ….J..cc.. T””<llS

lirnrYnl (‘…,o+.o.r n I _, . , t \11/-:::.ltar fl.l1nnrl:<:>lo n f!!Of., /C.,. r>ro-J.f4…… · + crri..v c.-‘””·

UlliiiiiJ “‘O.ILVI, …… 11\jT. • ……………………….”…•'”‘· ‘ /I ->If$/” c-….

1

Alexander M igs aig, Jr. K M J Pc<> fur /JTr/ ‘ ;;:;…,

fi.oov<-r

1 “d. Cl.r “· J. p. “”’J’

George Pratt Shultz L.. <C, bd. J,’r i>«.l.fe- ;1″”; .. 1 _,

Donald Thomas Regan Lu.c, CF R , -rc . … # _ ..

Caspar Willard Weinberger TC., GFR, J,r. S«i.rel fw–. C.’r·’

William French Smith

*

James Gaius Watt William Patrick Clark John Rudling Block Malcolm Baldrige

Raymond Joseph Donovan

Richard Schultz Schweiker 0. B.8 Margaret Mary O’Shaughnessy Heckler Samuel Riley Pierce,Jr.

,,,J

Drew (Andrew) Lindsay Lewis, Jr. Elizabeth Hanford Dole tt James Burrows Edwards

Donald Paul Hodel!

‘·

. ;–

·- -·

RONALD WILSON REAGON,R. lX George Herbert Walker Bush,R. M’, s.tS,f· – ;, Walter Mondale,D. r: o E , T c. Geraldine Ferraro,D. ·-

George Pratt Shultz ‘” ;

i I ·’ 8(,c. ., t f …,.. £

Donald Thomas Regan _ – / c F ‘

James Addison Baker, 3rd – -t . , G F

Nicholas Frederick Brady ,. :, ‘-” , g .IJ ‘ bt r ‘ Caspar Willard Weinberger : I T— 1 J •, .., • “‘ r – Frank Charles Carlucci t r :’ A J c .: .<:.

Edward French Smith Edwin Meese 3rd

Richard Lewis (Dick) Thornburgh IQ. k. c :; K.

William Patrick Clark

Donald Paul Hodel John Rusling Block Richard Edmund Lyng Malcolm Baldrige

Calvjn William Verity.Jr.

Raymo nd James Donovan William Emerson (Bill) Brock Ann Dore McLaughlin

Margaret Mary O’Shaughnessy Heckler

Otis Ray Bowen /.!. ,. t.. Fr,..J. r )ir. ()t M–.7 (orf. fo .. ?’c…>cr

Samuel Riley Pierce,Jr. ):rl. .,… ,.,. … t::/- .. J , ‘

Elizabeth Hanford Dole ,'”‘ k

James Horace Burnley

Donald Paul Hodel

John Stewart Herrington Terrel Howard Bell William John Bennett Lauro Fred Cavazos

c;.( f!- ‘

0·

0 tL.­

GEORGE HERBERT WA LKER BUSH

Michael Stanley Dukakis w i(e V ,c. fl..

.’e se Ja…c:.l<.soo \4\ (P rl)

James Addison Baker 3rd L.lJ. c.. ) C.F

r: (/r rc 1 L :… -hP

‘tT’ …. ” fl-C'”

1989 ) ‘ 1- (..0’\’\

).i”· h,.”

w 1=: c,IA,

/VI t sz B, “””‘·1 Dan Quayle(James Danforth)

(-:..· s -+c I,_, “f-. “‘ ., rs)

Uoyd M. Bentsen +, .s f. I· L ,l/ 1)

Nicholas Frederick Brady Y«-le I (., 1(7 B /t{ (r’ b<j’ r, s B

Richard Bruce Cheney c.,: R

Richard Lewis Thornbu rgh Ya.te ,<.., R

Manuel Lujan.Jr. Clayton Keith Yeutter

Robert Adam Mosbacher Oii!J t..s Elizabeth Hanford Dole h) J. ‘X< Louis Wade Sullivan fp ;,. N .A .

Jack F. Kemp Samuel K. Skinner

t:’kiTISH ROYALTY WHO WERE FREEMASONS

Kinq ceorqe

_L

Duke of Cumberland

Prince of Walas

natural son of George ll

William Augustus

(1721-65)

rrederick Lewis

(1707-511

Thomas Dunkerley {1724-11951

initiated 11J7

initiated 1754

”

Kinq George III

disputed membership

Duke of York

Edward Augustus (1739-67)

P.G.M. 1767

Duke of Gloucheater

William Henry ll743-1805)

P.G.H. 1767

Duke of Cumberland

Henry Prederick (1745-901

G.M. (Modern) 1782-1790

Duke of Sussell;

Augustus Frederick 1177l-1G431

G.M. (MOdern) 1813

G.H. (U.G.L.) l!Hl-43

initiated Berlin 1798

King George IV

ceorqe Augustus Frederick

G.M. Modern 1190-1813

initiated 1787

Grand Patron

,._

(1762-1930)

Duke of York Frederick Augustus initiated 1787

(1763-1827)

King Willhm IV

Willi<tm Henry 1176″>-1837)

initiated 1796

Gr nd Patron, 1931

Duke of Kent

Edward Augustus (1767-1920)

G.H. !Ancient) 1813

initiated at Geneva, Switz.

Duke of Cumberland

Ernest Augustus 11771-1BS1)

King of Hanover

initiated 1796

Queen Victoria Grand Patron

Jl;ing £dw<l0rd VII

Albert Edward 11841-19101

Duke of Connaught Arthur 11850-1942)

G.H. 1901-1939

Prov. G.H. sussex 1886-1907 Dist. G.H. (Boll\bay) 1887

I

ouJte of Albany Leopold 11853-841 Prov. G.H. oxtordsh1re, 1875

Duke of Clarence Albert (1864-92)

Prov. G.H., eerks 1990-1898

Kinq George V

George rrederick Ernest Albert (1865-19361

Grand Patron

Prince Arthur of Connaught 11883-1938)

Prov. G.H., Berks 1924-1939

Princess Mary• HenrY, 6th £arl of Harewood G.H. 1942-1947

Pro. G.H. 193S-1942

Prov. G.H. !Yorks, WR,) 1926-1942

Prince of Wales Edw<llrd VIII

Edw!lrd (1894-l97Z)

P.G.H. 19)6,

Prov. G.H., Surray, 1924-1936

King George VI

Albert 11895-1952)—–0ueen Elizabeth• Duke of Edinburgh

P.G.M. 1937, Prov, G,M, Phil lin IICio”>I- Hdx,, 1924-1937

Duke of Kent

George 11902-421

G.H. 1939-1942 Prov. G.H.

Witts, 1934-39

Duke of Kent

Edward George !1935-

GREAT BRITIAN THE CENTER OF THE WORLD’S SATANIC ORGANIZATION

Great Britian is the mother country of Satanism.1 Scotland has long been an occult center. The national symbol of Scotland is the dragon (the snake), and for years the chief of Scotland was called the dragon. The Gaelic language is an important language for Satanism, although English and French are also use extensively by the Illuminati. The planning sessions for world takeover that some ex-Satanists experienced were held in french. The British Royal Family have long been involved with the occult. For more information on this there is a detailed examination of the Royal family and the occult in the book The Prince and the Paranormal -the Psychic Bloodline of the Royal Family by John Dale (1987).2 They have also been actively involved with

Freemasonry. (See the chart.)

British MI6 has been a major vehicle for the Satanic hierarchy working behind the secret veil of Freemasonry to control world events.3 British MI6 is the most secret intelligence organization in the world.4 (It is properly known as British Secret Service not to be confused with the U.S. agency by that name but performing a different function entirely.)

The British Royalty have served as important figureheads to British Freemasonry lending

credibility and respectibility. British Freemasonry has managed to keep itself free of much of the criticism that the other national masonic groups have brought on themselves. However, much of the credibility of British Freemasonry is undeserved. True, British Freemasonry is what it portrays itself to the public for the lower levels. But, the lower level Masons by their dues and activities are unwittingly supporting an organization that is led by Satanists at the top.

An example of the subterfuge constantly exercised on the public by Freemasonry is a book

purportedly written by a non-Mason entitled The Unlocked Secret Freemasonry Examined. The book portrays itself as an unbiased and complete expose of Freemasonry. The book states unequivicably that the Masonic order called Societas Rosicrucian in Anglia [sic] is only open to Christians and is a “Christian Order.” However, Edith Star Miller reprints copies of a number of letters from the chief of the Societas Rosicruciana in Anglia which show that the English Grand Masonic Lodge, the SRIA, the OTO, and the German Illuminati are all working together.5 She briefly explains how she obtained the letters.

Notes

Interviews with numerous ex-witches and ex-satanists.

Copies available from Bury House Christian Books, Clows Top, Kidderminster, Wores, DY149HX, England.

Confidential interviews.

Wise, David and Thomas B. Ross. The Espionage Establishment, p. 79.

Miller, Occult Theocracy, Appendix IV, pp. 8-35.

HISTORICALLY PROMINENT ANCESTORS OF PRESIDENT BRIGHAM YOUNG

President Brigham Young Branch Line No. 1 Abigail (Nabby) Howe Skiod, King of Selund md. Susanna Goddard Gefion

Ebenezer Goddard Woden (or Odin) md. Frea Edward Goddard Caldwallar (Father of William Goddard Frea)

Edward Goddard Lucius Missionary & King

Richard Goddard Colius, Died Abt. 170 A.D. Ann Gifford See Branch Line No.2 Cyllinus

Sir William Gifford Caradoc, King of the

Sir William Gifford Silures in Britian md.

John Gifford Cartismandua, Queen of William Gifford the Brignates

Gilbert Gifford Bran, the Blessed Gilbert Gifford Penardim md. Lear a King Matilda (Maud) Plantagenet in Britain

King Henry II (1133-1189) Anna, Cousin to the Virgin Matilda (Maud) (1113-1167) Mary

King Henry I (1086-1135) Joseph of Arimathea, a William, the Conqueror (1026-1085) disciple who took

Robert I, Died 1035 the body of Jesus from the Richard II of Normandy, Died 1026 cross, wrapped it in

Richard I of Normandy, Died 996 clean linen, and

William I “Longsword” of Normandy, laid it in his own Died 943 tomb.

Duke Role or Rollo, The Priest of

Normandy Branch Line No. 2 Rognvold, Earl of Mere

Glumra Ann Gifford md. Thomas Eistein

Goddard

Ivar, Earl of Upland, Sir William Gifford md. His Daughter Married Jane Bruges Eistein of Norway Eleanor Paulet md. Sir Halfdon William Gifford

Eistein Sir John Paulet md. Alice

Froude Paulet

His Daughter Married Sir John Paulet md. Eleanor Sigard Ring, Died Abt. 800 Roos

Randuer Constance Poynings md. Sir Radbert md.Auda John Paulet

Halfdan, the Violant Eleanor Wells md. Hugh Harold, the Old Poynings

Valdar, the Mild Lord John Wells md.

Hroar Eleanor De Mowbry

Rolf Kraki Maud de Roos md. Lord Helgi md. Yrsa John Wells

Halfden Margaret de Baddlesmere

Frodi, the Valient md. Ralph de Roos

Frdleif Margaret de Clare

Frodi, the Peaceful Thomas de Clare md.

Dan, the Proud Juliane Fitz-Gerald

Olaf, the Mild Maud de Lacy

Vermund, the Wise Margaret de Quincy

Frodi Robert de Quincy

Havar, the Stronghand Margaret de Beaumont

Fridleif Robert de Beaumont

Fridfrod Robert de Beaumont

Fridleif Isabel de Vermandois

Skiold, King of Selund-See Branch Countess Adelar (1080

Line No.l 1117) md. Hugh

Wodin (or Odin) died abt.300 A.D. Magnus Fredalof Herbert IV, Count of

Fredulf Vermandois (1045-

Finn 1080)

Flocwald Otho, Count of Vermandois

Godweilf (1021-1045)

Gerta Herbert III, Count of

Tecti Vermandoise

Beowa Albert I, Pius Count of

Scealdea Vermandoise

Sceaf Herbert II, Count de

Vermandoise, died 943

Heremod

Herbert I, Count de

Itormann

Vermandoise, died 902

Atbra

Pepin, Count de Vermandoise

Hivala

died 840

Bedweg

Bernard, King of Italy

Seskef

Pepin, King of Italy

Mage

Charlemagne, Emporer

Moda

Pepin, the Short

Vingener

Charles Martel

Vingethorr

Pepin of Heristal

Enriod

Anchisus

Hloritha

St. Amulf, Bishop of Metz

Vingener

Amoaldus

Tror (or Thor)

Ausbertus

Priam, King of Troy

Ferreolus

Laomedon

Sigimerus

Ilus

Claudius

Tros

Pharamond, King of the Franks

Erichtbonius

Marcomir I

Darda (or Dardamus)

Clodius I

Zarah

Dagobert

Judah

Genebald, Duke of East Franks

Jacob

Dagobert

Isaac

Walter

Abraham

Clodius III

Terah

Bartherus

Nahor

Hilderic

Serug

Sunno

Peu

Farabert

Peleg

Clodomir IV

Eber

Marcomir IV

Solah

Odimir

Arphapad

Richemer I

Shem Ratherius

Noah Antenor IV

Lomech Clodomir

Methusaleah Marcomir III

Enoch Clodius

Jared Francis, King of West Franks,

Mahalaleel 39 A.D.

Cainen Antharius

Enos Cassander

Seth Merodochus

Adam Clodomir

Antenor Clodius Marcomir Nicanor Clodomir

Bassanus Magnus, King and Priest, md. daughter of

Orcades, a Norwegian King Diodes

Helenus

Priam Antenor

Marcomir, King of Sicambri (now called Franks)

Antenor, King of Cimmerians, 443 B.C. called “chief

prince of Ephraim”

HISTORICALLY PROMINENT ANCESTORS OF LDS PRESIDENT ALBERT SMITH

President George Albert Smith John Henry Smith, md Sarah Farr George Albert Smith, died 1875,

md Sarah Ann Libby

Clarissa Lyman, md. John Smith Richard Lyman md. Philomela Loomis John Lyman, died 1781, md

Mary Strong

Richard Lyman, d. 1746, md Mary Woodward

Richard Lyman, md. Elizabeth Coles Richard Lyman, md. Hepzibah Ford Richard Lyman, d. 1640, md.

Sarah Osborne

Henry Lyman, d. 1587, md. Phyllis Scot

John Lyman, d. 1589, md Margaret Girard

Henry Lyman, md Alicia Hyde Elizabeth Lambert, d. 1509, md

Thomas Lyman Henry Lambert Robert Lambert

Lady Joan de Umfraville, md. Sir William Lambert

Sir Thomas de Umfraville, md Lady Agnes

Sir Thomas de Umfraville, md

Lady Joan de Rodam

BASIC INDEX TO BE WISE AS SERPENTS

This index has been developed as a substitute for a comprehensive index that is planned for the final book.

The references ARE CHAPTER’S AND NOT PAGE NUMBERS. Because the final page numbers are uncertain anyway, this index will give the chapter that the item is found in.

Ackley family 1.6

ACLU 3.4

Air Dictatorship 1.2

American Revolution 3.4

Amish 2.1

Anglican Church 2.1, 3.6

“At-One-Ment” 1.10

Armageddon 1.14

Bacon, Francis 1.2

Bailey, Alice 1.2

Ballou, Hosea 2.3 Bankers-

-lists of Jews & Masons 2.13 Baptists

-in New Age Movement 2.1 Bar Code 1.1

Bilderbergers- 2.13

-Tech. Manual SW905.1 2.1,2.13

Bloodlines 1.6

B’nai B’rith 1.9

British-Israelism 2.1

Brotherhood of the Great White Lodge 1.12 Brown, John 2.3

Caballistic Jews 2.2

Caduceus 1.17

Catholic Church 2.2

CIA 2.7

Civil War 3.4 Chart-

-Illuminati agents & roles 2.13

-Illuminist sponsored Revolutionaries 2.10

-Illuminist sponsored Revolutionary Groups 2.10

-Policy Process Christian Religions 2.1 Church of Christ 2.1

Church of Scientology 2.8

Church Universal & Triumphant 1.4 Columbus, Christopher Concentration camps 3.9

Corporate strenth (U.S.) 3.6 Demons-

-inspire New Age scriptures 2.4 Drug War 1.6,3.9

Dulles, John Foster 2.7 Eddy, Mary Baker 2.6 Education 3.4

Enochian Magic 1.11

Episcopalian Church 2.1

Federal Council of Churches of Christ 2.7 “Flower of Truth” 2.4

Foundations 2.1

France 3.6

Franklin. Benjamin 1.2

Franz, Frederick 1.13 Freemasonry

-control of information 2.10, 3.5

-document spelling out plans

-in general 1.2

-is a conspiracy 1.17

-is a religion 1.17

-Organizations 1.2

-overseas 3.6

-P2 lodge system 2.2

-Rites 1.2

-special exemptions 3.1

-within Christianity 2.1

-within Christian Education 2.1

-works with Ku Klux Klan 3.4 Genealogy work (Mormons) 2.13

Gnostic Religions 1.3

Golden Age 2.5

Graham, Billy 2.1

Great Britian 3.6

Hatfield, Mark 3.5

Hitler, Adolf 2.2

Homosexuality 1.13 Hope in God 3.10 Illuminati 1.2,2.3

-goals 2.2

India 3.6

Initiation 1.16

Interest taking 3.2

IRS 3.7

Japan 3.6

“Jehovah” 1.10

Jesuits 2.2 Jews-

-Bankers finance Russian Revolution 2.7

-in Masonry 1.2

-Power 1.1

-Power in Russia 2.7 Joachim of Floris

John Birch Society 1.4 Jones, Jim 3.7

Khazars 1.1

Kingdom of God 3.10 Knights of Malta 1.2,2.13 Ku Klux Klan 3.4 Kuwait 1.1

Liberation Theology 2.5

Libya 1.1 Lord Maitreya

-Chronology 1.4

Luciferian Initiation 1.16

Magnani, Duane 1.17 Mark of the Beast 1.16 Masonry (see Freemasonry) Majesty 12 1.2, 2.12

Merovingian Bloodline 2.12

Mesmerism 2.6

Mormonism 2.4, 2.8

-authority structure 2.8

-early witchcraft 2.4

-controlled by Satanism 2.8 Millenium

-according to WT Society 1.14 Millenialism 2.5

Multiple Personalities 1.17 National Council of Churches 2.5 New World Order-

-economic plans of 3.1

-Plans for 2.12

New World Society (of JWs) 1.14 Nixon 1.1,2.13

O.T.O. 1.2

Parocial Schools 3.4

Plato 2.12

Popes 2.2

Presbyterian Church 2.1 Prieure de Sion 1.2 Primitive Methodists 2.1 Principalities and Powers 3.10

Pro-Life movement 3.5

Psychology 3.4

Puritans 2.4

Pyramids 1.1, 1.5

Rahm, Otto 1.3 Religions

-how to start one 1.3

Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ (RLDS) 2.8 Revolution 2.3

Rhodes Scholarship 1.13

Rigdon, Sidney 2.1

Rosicrucians 1.2

Rothschilds 3.3

Russell, Charles T. 1.5

-lies

-Zionism & Jewish beliefs 1.9 Russell family 1.6

Russian Revolution 2.7

Rutherford, Joseph 1.12

Satanism 1.17

-Druid Council of 13 2.10

-influence in music

-into Christian record industry 2.10

-plans 2.10

-witchcraft 2.10

Separation of Church and State 3.8 Sermon on the Mount 3.10

Seventh-Day-Adventism

Skull & Bones Order 2.3 Smith, Joseph, Jr. 2.4 Space Race 1.2

SPIN 1.4

Stock Tools of Conspiracy 1.4 Supreme Court-

-with Masons and JWs 2.13 Theosophical Society 1.4

UFOs 3.6

UNESCO 2.10

Unification Church 2.8

Unitarian-Universalist Church 2.3

United Methodists 2.1

Universalists 2.3

Washington D.C. 1.1

“Watchtower” 1.11

Watchtower Society-

-in Africa 1.14

-early finances 1.9

-leadership 1.13

-“Mein Kampf” 1.15

-use of Masonic lodges Wells, H.G. 1.2,3.1

William of Orange 2.13 Williams, Roger 3.8

Winged-Sun-Disk 1.5

World Council of Churches 2.7 World War I 2.2

World War II 2.2 Yale 2.3

Zionism 1.9

Click to access Springmeier1991.pdf

2 Comments

  1. Does your blog have a contact page? I’m having trouble locating it but, I’d like to shoot you an e-mail. I’ve got some suggestions for your blog you might be interested in hearing. Either way, great site and I look forward to seeing it improve over time.|

    Reply

Leave a Reply to Independent PressCancel reply